THE

POLISH

PEASANT

AND

IN

AMERICA

VOLUME

PRIMARY-GROUP

II

ORGANIZATION

EUROPE

THE
IN

PEASANT

POLISH
EUROPE

MONOGRAPH

AMERICA

and
OF

IMMIGRANT

AN

By

WILLIAM

I. THOMAS

FLORIAN

ZNANIECKI

VOLUME

II

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

ARTletveRfMTa

BOSTON

RICHARD
THE

G.
GORHAM

BADGER
PRESS

GROUP

CovTUOHT

1918

AH

Bt

Ricbakd

G.

Badger

Rights Reserved

T5

V.2

(^\v,i.'b'\

THE

OORHAM

PRESS.

BOSTON,

U.

S.

A.

CONTENTS
PAGE

Correspondence

Members

between

Kozlowski

Family-Groups

or

Continued

"

Series

i
.

Series

Jackowski

30
.

Kanikula

....

48

Series
....

...

Series

Topolski

...

S3

....

61

Series

Sfkowski

Series

Makowski

80
.

Series

Cugowski

8g
.

Barszczewski

108

Series
...

Halicki

Series

.121
.

...

Series

Rzepkowski
Kalinowicz

139

...

Series
.

Wickowski

149

Series

158
.

...

Serczjrnski
Terlecki

Series

164

Series

170

Series

Raczkowski

Rembieiiska

180

Series

249

Butkowski

Series

Radwanski

256
266

Series
.

Dobiecki

Series

Walerych

Konstancya
Feliks

273

Series

277

Series

P.

Winkowski

281

Series

283
...

Letters

Individual

...

Fragments

and

Dissolution

of

Familial

or

Husbands

between

Pawlak

the

Solidarity

288
.

Correspondence

Showing

Letters

and

Wives

296

Series

298
.

Kukielka

...

...

Series
.

Series'

Jankoski

...

Lazowska
Olszak

309

....

Series
.

311

....

Series

316
.

Starkiewicz

303

Series
...

...

.321

CONTENTS

VI

PACE

Kluch

Series

Strucinski

328
Series

Borkowski

Series

343
.

Series

Porzycki

375

Series

Jabikowski

406
.

Personal

Relations

Outside

of

Marriage

and

the

Family

433
"

Series

Hejmej
Pedewski

435

Series

441
.

Kazimierz

F.

Series

445
.

Arciszewski

Series

449
....

Kowalski

"

Series
455
.

Series

Fryzowicz
Osiniak

462

Series

469
...

"

Series

Krupa

483
"

Piotrowski

Lipniacki
Jasinski

Series

503

Series

567

Series

576

Index
.

589

"

CORRESPONDENCE

BETWEEN
FAMILY-GROUPS"

Cow/inwed

KOZLOWSKI
The

Kozlowskis

Lomza.

At

morgs

Franek.

married

cupidity

apparent

left

farm

trouble

has

she

wishes

to

take

whole
to

her

only

farm
even

much

of

two

first

money

as

possible

there
to

distrust

her.

itself, she
without
them

give

for

her

power

Then,

as

her

America,

the

share, but

is

to

sell

herself, and

of
the

gets

invents

money

But

position
The

value

of

the

conceal

seem

as

to

children

be
are

rightly
presents

marry

whatever

for

nal
origi-

America

to

from

wants

of the

farm,

to

the

sharp bargain

they

pretexts

sible,
pos-

up.

part

go

attorney;

sells

as

Franciszka

opportunity

plans,

time

same

in

the

the

the

division

the

the

not

drive

to

had

undivided

situation

her

to

the

children

grows

of

part

of

of Franciszka.

at

Franek

children.

her

legal authority,
in

to

wishes

plan

by

changes

until

her

and

morgs,

farm

really

is

explains

In

but

corresponding

sum

Her

unwilUng

join

claims

she

she

right

then.

supported

to

has

land.

6 morgs,

farm

position

father, and

small

the

hand,

The

husband's

of this

to

Franciszka

remained

profit from

whole

the

wife
and

late

youngest

?) of

other

had

two

widow,

the

this

The

there

much

other

and

of

The

with

bad,

daughter.

sell these

to

the

farm

pay

rather

added

as

of

shoemaker's

is

farm

mother.

village.

same

division

get

on

care

the

the
are

right

no

and,
to

with

small

of

province

the

(stepdaughter

Franciszka's

by

of land

She

farm

Meanwhile

begins

six morgs

the

of

of the

America.

to

gone

his

daughter

shoemaker

village

One

left

from
on

shoemaker

father

inherited

in

family

poor

the

remained

Franciszka,

boy,

death

^possibly

"

SERIES

are

his

OF

MEMBERS

can

be

sold

her

children

not

going, gets

to

PRIMARY-GROUP

married, and

tries to

son,

while

from

the

sale

and

is

only get

not

evidently

no

this shows
she shows

death.

But

probably
her

children.

by her

only
all

of

way

tradition
of the

are

limits

to

of familial

her

and

is the

head
with

The

her;

she

even

her
the

though

daughter's
she

has

governed

fall into

to

as

herself

money

she

she

endeavors

has

not

she

men;

of the

to

her
that

and

is not

the

is the

by

the

same

the

as

deal

head

property

common

distinct

to

set

with

individuality.

own

of the

old

whole

always only

In

Wroblewski,

degeneration,

nevertheless

Franciszka's

of

control;

dominated;
to

some

far-going moral

well
into

comes

whatever

from

family

is very
who

has

trary,
con-

breaks

since

off all

sons.

influence

everybody

absolute

them

more

his

environment

does

to

; she

family-group
means

of

time

most

the

of leadership
responsibilities

her; she

much

of her

wish

not

woman,

The

opposes

On

feeling.

independence,
a

is different

case

shows

relations

for

her

even

moneyless mother, supported

soUdarity

egotism.

exist

not

far the

he

As

rights and

no

individuals

who

does

family, the rightfulmanager

there

does

her

it.

get

getting

his wife.

and

long

having

as

keeping

to

means

for

she

And

conciliates

They

in

succeeds

she

fectly,
per-

children.

her

the occasion

old, helpless,and

an

for

powerful personality, and

and

succeeds

of maternal

independent

environment,

position of

so

has

She

shoemaker

feelingon

that

she

been

lack

no

stock.

she

Ultimately

possible

as

her, but

from

money

youngest

money

clever

too

for her

farm

much

as

and

forest

antagonists, the

dangerous
AU

addition

the

them.

from

some

of

whole

the

keep

in

getting

ORGANIZATION

shown

second

Her

kuma,
husband

stepdaughter
not

by

immediate

wishes.
her

personality

without

the

circumstance

touch

youngest

with

protest.

finally
her

Szczepaiiska,

manifests
the

her

that

is under

son

Maryanna

and

her

upon

real

shoemaker
Her

is

devotion
are

brothers

jugated,
suband

KOZLOWSKI

children

they

even
us

in America

be

may

the

quite avoid
of the

controlled

without

The

in the

certain

be

may

drawn.
reaction

and

noble,

each

which

act

only

to

in

by

in

person

peasant.

win

appeal

has

attachment

desired

determined

for

assume

the

to

a
an

man,

also

are

will

mental
senti-

example,

position

noble

the

tlie peasants,

of

easily awakened
a

to

newspaper

There

tion,
posi-

corresponding

the

to

his behavior

Thus,

to

have

to

is therefore

a
ofl"cial,

priest or

belongs

about

an

is most

ciate
appre-

determined

provoke

to

way.

ment.
senti-

to

to

presiuned

provoke.

order

person

character

different

instance, envy

For

is

environment

to

by

solved

peasants' tendency

person

way

priest,a teacher,

agitator, wishing
must

surest

it is desired

sentiment

the

type and

keep consistently a

to

the

course,

artistically.In

every

in the

and

of

one

"

Kozlowska.

position conclusions

The

control

woman

things. Every

social

this

right to

by

as

is,of

it

and

of this type;
from

give

letters

The

social environment

the

peasant

remember

determined

and

which

way

uses

people

attitudes

same

must

we

of the

device

Kozlowska

schematize

by

but

power,

through merely psychological influences,

fundamental

this

her

her influence.

means

practicalproblems
of them

less under

sociallyacknowledged

any

many

of course,

are,

cannot

idea

good

SERIES

reactions

can

in

arouse.

peasants

succeed

hardly

in

provoking pity, etc.

Kozlowska

Now,
tries to
to

presumed
has

mother

such

be

to

determined

feelingsas

helpless.

basis, because

little which
and

death,

is

anxiety

is

she

is old

her
rightfxilly

for her
for

her

and

with

habitual
widow

supposition

The

and

character

are

She

grandmother,

feelingsof love, longing

child's

of this character.

stronger

i.e.,she has
is

only

arouse

person

has

and

and
of

supposed

absent

regard

therefore

helplessness

formally

own.

she

poor,

Further, she
to

have

the

children,grieffor

grandchildren

when

they

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

The

become

orphans,

she

easilyprovoke

can

it is
maternal

for her

feeUngs.

And,

And

miUeu,
would

behavior

to

win

to

adapted

by

well

Of

her

course,

assumed

them

present

is

forest
farm.

in

given

When

oldest

son

she

authority.

was

forced

to it

shoemaker's
because

by

of the

the

just

But

name

of

magical
duties

and

wreck

to

she

her
is

and

And

completely

knows

also

her

to
"

her

how

to

that

against

anger

the

immoral

her

to

acknowledge

to

hardest

use

inabilityto

appeals

motherly

assumed

how

reUgious feehngs

Her

the

gratitude.

pretends

which

curses

and

with

and

pretends

her

her

gradual sellingof the

sold, she

helplessness.
justifiedby

her

master

poverty

allegation of

"

like

marries, she

children.

unjust

or

she

appeals

"guardian"

invectives

against her

to

farm

wife"

hurls

tends

the

much

poverty

accordance

The

of her

and

exaggerates

love, her

in

light.

result

When

lose

to

she

knows

she

wants

her

as

his

"

but

the

as

nothing

not

are

accustomed

one

"

health, her griefand

suitable

has

sphere

motherly

actions

character;

social

therefore

her

as

(certainlyunreal) bad

her

feelings,her

hysterical,but certainly

httle

She

exaggeration;

helplessnessas

vated
culti-

more

the

restrain

to

to her

display of feelings.

In

terical.
highly unnatural, distasteful,and hys-

appear

is

for her

sympathy

belongs.

she

Perhaps she is in fact

her behavior

mined;
predeter-

just the intensity required

it with

accustomed

more

is thus

indeed, she plays continually those

which

to

which

reaction

environment

helplessnessand

she does

social milieu

the

by

of favorable

type

in her

pity

chords.

two

etc.

she
' '

the

indignation,
stepdaughter

blow

to

conduct,

her

is

which

character.
other

^by using

in

She

weapons.
a

clever

the

way

God, by sending religioustokens, by exploiting the

fear of

toward

indignation
strengthen

mother's

her
and

each

in

pride
other

curse,

by presenting other people's

religiousform,

etc.

alternate

appeals

by

contrast.

with

Expressions
to

pity

of

and

KOZLOWSKI

The

second

typical

feelingsaroused,
for

anything

not

rely upon
she

instead

the

strength

creates

around

favorable

to

provoke

Her

the

of

use

to

her

arguments,
she

respect

argumentation
but

women,

this is
with

also

must

able

of

follow

to

opponent

he

admits

been

So

it is

succeed
the

in

work

But

which

the

if, with
a

set

to

wUl

and

ally,
ration-

have

logically

opponent

an

its

premises.

follow

to

thing

has

of

solely

true

And

always

line

as

him.

binding

if

even

other

some

keeps intentionallyunexpressed

he

to

his
the

get

regard
of

to

feehngs

done, for the peasant

persuade

consciously by

peasant,

accept

in his mind

task

arousing
is

used

which

diflScult

argument.

to

efi"cient

identical

trained

demonstrated

invalidate

which

have

must

is not

is most

acknowledge

to

premise expUcitly, he

implicit premises
and

we

accustomed

not

it has

aU,

class, and

develop

also

her

among

something

to

must

of

only

peasant

which

able

reasoning

But

because

be

reasoning, but

first of

reasoning, is

the

this

in

features

not

demonstrate

to

only

this

peasant

of

men

order

character; and
a

universal,

argumentation

not

perfect chain

essential

of

Most

and

weak,

naive.

largely

is also

argument

The

t57pe.

among

In

peasants.

abiUty

is her

certainly

are

fact, rather

almost

precisely the

we

in

are

ment
of senti-

training in argumentation.

are,

is also

of

and

issue

real

than

more

trary,
con-

fully conscious,

feelings; both
instead

the

atmosphere

hardly

policy, any

insufficient

her

is

It

does

On

arguments.

the

asking

In

Kozlowska

conduct

an

of

use

arguments.

problem

her.

desired

is the

intentionally the

the

sentiment

due

her

of her

avoid

to

seems

rationally motivated
to

of rational

explaining

control

of

means

instead

in

or

SERIES

him.

all those

they imitate

opponent's
to

peasant
a

accept

given problem,

favorable
will

conclusion.

to

himself

This

is

who

want

it from

the

your

invent

the
to

your

you

view,
ments
argu-

ism
mechaninfluence

half-conscious

of the

procedure
gives

third
she

what

be

is to

continually demands
but

toward

whatever

which

understood

be

can

if she

be

would
same

in

as

the

peasant

the

manor-owners

of

source

as

to

this

of the

Jew.

least

at

to

get

the

of
land

of

sometimes

half-determined,

this land.

Kozlowska's

In

this attitude.

property,

We

and
the

interesting

is

Maryanna

Szczepanska.

women's

other

the

and

help against

in domestic

in

but
the

curious

the

right. Thus,

fully

rise to

they

and

determined

have

the

certainly there

right

to

of

is much

family quarrels about

this

is

notable

Franciszka.

the

because
This

frequent.

It

attitudes.

The

their

series

most

(Marysia's godmother),

kuma
She

is very

of interests
a

dent.
impu-

nobility gives

personalities in

perhaps

friendship

community
each

other

friendship with

of her

with

lawsuits.

Among

nature

of

cases

many

found

the

find it also in most

in many

In

and

that

case

the

granted,

be

to

is

even

rationally justified,conception

sometimes

are

claims

wish

dealings

their

In

exacting

identification

wish

something.

unlimited

son

general characteristic

is

those

her

or

principle is

The

alone.

which

expect

not

get

let him

be

would

dowry,

money,

own

her

conditions

these

peasants' claims

the
do

his

back

if she

well

as

psychological
peasants'

him

make.

naturally

wife's

his

situation,

the

might

under

that

obHgation

no

reverses

others

claiming

bargaining,

They
they hope

of

sent

satisfied

the
then

son-in-law, instead
satisfied

simply

She

she

only from

not

have

brothers, who

her

her.

demands

making
It

from

even

not

them, but

to

them, and

from

money

is due

what

She

possible.

as

obtain

to

uses

woman

exacting

as

children

give her

not

old

the

which

means

wants

only does

them

Kozlowska

themselves, of which

peasants

good example.

The

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

kind

is based

same

the

of old
upon

seek

women

respective families

troubles, and, being of the

of

and

in

fort
com-

generation

KOZLOWSKI

and

the

social

same

them.

mostly

in

feel

close
such

it in most

that

their

only

way

always

to

in

same

the

Their

like

does

of

After
find

retired

is

allow

affairs,and

families.

bulls, do

in the

them

their

them

do

retirement

sometimes

neighbors

of the

husband

and

KozJowska,

Antoni

(Antos), her

Franek

(Franciszek), her

Jozef Plata,
Marysia
.

_.

her

Zosia

Bieniewska
.

T.

their

society.
of domination

famihal

tude
atti-

into

their

strangers

help against

situation
in

changes,

the

and

friendship with

usual

The

their

consequence

bonds

between

son,

in America

living with

Baranowska

1
,

"

,-

"

-^i.

daughters, living with

Julcia Brzostowicz

her

husband

in
,

for

widow

...

much

KOZLOWSKI

FAMILY

living

son,

second

(Mania)
.

of this behavior.

strengthen

to

degree

other, and

each

any

age.

her
_

and

wife.

THE

Franciszka

kind

behave

associated

same

retirement, however, is

it is their

They

family,

the

shows

other.

care

need

n6t

old

them

initiate

to

the

this

assured, their instinct

more

they

not

do

between

about

speaking

place enough

not

each

we

pact

good examples

old

indeed

wife

and

fimction;

tacit

blame

to

are

standing

be

to

is

if there

adulation, and

the

to

begin

relation

their

In

to

is felt

who

course

arise,and

still another

when

letters

finds

we

has

seems

way

social

then

mutual

praise, never

men,

home

to

much

It

Maryanna's
Old

less occasion

and

husband

getting social recognition of

desire.

they

Of

between

friendship
of

famiUes.

series.

each

how

know

not

generation,

young

our

friendship

do

relation

of

manifest

women

such
who

own

harmonious

find

not

their

friendship has

of

women

the

to

solitaryin

and

by

age

perfectly with

practical problems

no

are

necessity

themselves

adapt
to

The

older

there

as

they agree

group,

other, particularly
divide

SERIES

America

^i.

"

their

t.
husbands

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

shoemaker's

"The

"the

Hermanowicz,

Antoni

daughter

stepdaughter

or

shoemaker"

(or brothers-in-law)

brothers

Franciszka's

"

her

wife,"

Antoni

J
kuma

Szczepanska, Franciszka's

Maryanna

226-45.

MEMBERS

TO

OF

FRANEK;

FROM

IN

PLATA;

Marysia

to

and

March

have

from

which

Dear

children,
I

But,

more.

anxious

answer

and

"Praised
"In

me

be

my

Jesus

centuries

of

it not

for

write

to

There

I lose

I should

perhaps

son-in-law,

write

to

don't

letter

your

should

eternity, I

nobody

and

from

and

it in

have

you

Were

grief.

my

would

you

daughter

dear

about
lest

only glad

am

America.

to

me

will

you

of

first words

godly words,

children,

am

myself,

crying.

take

dear

drowned

more.

the

In

1906

15,

....

you,

for

soul

my

these

that

hope

centuries, Amen."
inform

with

you

Baranowski]

Jan

and

speak

Christus,"

I'ROM

244-45,

Danilowo,

letter

FROM

HERMANOWICZ

226

[To

237-38,
239-41,

230,

JOZEF

POLAND,

AMERICA.

IN

SZCZEPANSKA;

242-43,

ANTONI

FAMILY

HER

MARYANNA

FROM

KOZtOWSKA

FRANCISZKA

FROM

MAINLY

these

see

that

letters
to

years

some

about

plan

some

any

intend

you

still live

make

to

all this.

daughter

Dear
find

farmer

some

forest.

so

take

when

children,

I received

from

the

auction,
when

we

be

beg

that

bailiff that
and

the
at

were

the

said that

she

also after her

at

She

wanted

Let

first letter

you

from

will

be

on

court, I asked
said

her

wood

go

in

the

absence].

my

would

you

60, and

grief.

I received
wife

March

he

I offered

take

the

me,

[her husband]
after

But

notification

dear

much

now

of] lawsuits,

do

sold

at

children,
you

said
her

day

same

[the farm]

Now,

"How

her 50.

by [the way

it

21.

them:

On
also

wants

only [the inheritance]

not

is about

worst

that

my

you,

shoemaker's

grandfather.

all.

[steal the

to

letter
the

the

I could

forest,for

heartily.

you

describe

auction

paid off."

nothing

in your

is the

worst

field,but

it down

cut

said

indeed,

me

Dear

to

would

People

the

[renting]the

for

children, you

Dear

son-in-law,

and

want

70.

She

father,

but

I will
I will

give

her

give her

KOZLOWSKI

nothing
letters

all.'

at

she

acquaintances
written

not

and

America,

to

to

And

for

perhaps,

perhaps they [Antos

and

America,
don't

be

children,
should

with

could

not

me

to

son

and

whether

of

the

main

One

Whenever

in
it is

lawsuit,

that

trial

the

the

formality

family

as

and

in
law

the

as

general

question

in

and

'

case

while
the

This
she
not

out

that

amiable

be

or

to

the

in the
him:

to

they

have

supported

equivalent

property

in

communal

or

And

midst

of

"Why,
at

from

wrong

went

the

they
to

once

make

to

life

family
be

the
did

justice,

judged

not

always

brother,

his

of

standpoint

all ;

instead

of

all,

at
scious.
uncon-

and

who

justice,replied,

it settled

want

court

of

applied at

are

is not

with

not

sacrifice.

any

judged immoral, unjust,

attitude

lawsuit

matter

basis; the peasant

any

relations,is
this

as

to

between
the

considerations

no

would

long

little

ceases

lawsuits

As

even

it

hy

trying

to

the way

get his

way.

request may
will

which

legal relations.

absolutely
this

attitude

of familial

was

but

character

regulating

norms

An

in

who

peasant

an

moral

claim

formal

point

are

also
and

as

use

basis

The

of view.

comes

depends

judges

fight.

mere

always possibleupon
just

any

assumes

standpoint

of justicet" meaning
consent

is

this

if he

suit

unofficialform

an

formal

with

if there

and

"

Much

country

put upon

lawsuits.

the

losing

affair

the

is

becomes
from

acknowledge

to

of the

pointed

we

and

considered

standards

evidently

when

Therefore
matter

daughter

threatens

before

moment.

whole

the

the

were

persuasion,even

all

of

[the

daugh.

Dear

dear

as

moment,
fear

this

at

give

to

the

wrong

and

settled

agree.
once

of morals.

the

moral

any

to

last

want

those

which

much

so

and

you

interminable

and
or

all.^

children,

Dear

say,

against

party
the

at

family, agreement

none

is outside

sinful,from

was

the

or

be

must

only

not

soon

the

right

of

within

ready

But

parties

is able

possible, for if

members

remains

he

court,

reflection

frequently

whether

the

as

question

by

matter

to

other

"

You

and

daughter

in

letter

innumerable

But

comes

that

Dear

Why,

perhaps
at

come

son-in-law,

perhaps

and

Mother?

goes

totally wrong.
is

to

me

the

the

For

come.

son-in-law,

God's

of

harden

to

to

to

me

mention.

ship-ticket.

take

and

Dear

me.

children,

to

money.

my

has

ing].
slander-

dear

wish

you

I shall

is with
me

of this

result

daughter

for

want

party

usually

judge,

persuade

be

is

reaction

mediators

is

enough

he

of

one

which

received

sources

dispute

thing

and

you

veil

dear

me

daughter-in-law]don't
you

But,

send

want

you

that

Antos

now

son-in-law,

know

who

son

will

[as a

and

America

daughter

the

to

the

to

my
you

dear

and

upon

for

get

that

scapularies

to

know.

And

writes

through

Moreover,

me.

3 months

wife] don't

not

of you,

come,

knows

daughter

without

go

ter, I ask

"

dear

me

son-in-law, perhaps
sign, all

than

don't

they

angry

more

she

that

you

Antoni.

against

messages

and

inform

particularly to

sends

me

children,

dear

Now,

SERIES

to

two

in

aims.

America,

legal authority,

persuade

the

She
or

either
she

wants

to

let her

to

do

her
so.

that

be assured

have

to

still enable

may

guardians

wants

to

which,

document

dispose

of

in any

part

of

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

lo

son-in-law, that

and

all, I

at

was

of you

with

angry

dear

so

to

for

I kiss

these

photographs

Kozlowska

November
My

And

Children:

dear

healthy,

am

upon

mind

my

I gave
am

Szczepaiiska

to

one

God

bless

and

in

and

and

Baranowskis,
yourselves,

added

received

this

Marysia,

you,

Now,
have

there

nothing

if I wanted

there

is

for

steal.

in the

need

sell

don't
much

do

as

'

She

has
wife

wasting

the

no

has

it would

it

right

forest.

the

to

for

want

you

you
I

So

dear

to
more

do

I cannot

snatches
so

they

after

would

she

confesses

than

to

her brother

spots
and

Antos,

sold

the

there

I,

be

land, only

and

what

woman,

and

own,

dear

my

[the rent] ;

pay

when

is wasted.

few

years

give

money,

myself.

barn

no

best,

they

is his

sisters

that

If you
it will
for

it, for evidently the

and

again people

the

it, for

it

is

forest,but

all this

this, and
once

what

on

manage

for the land

children,

Now

that

it would

forest,

of

we

sow

easily,while

more

and

if

best

the

of forest

position.

don't

know

tree,' and

some

you,

were

morgs

morg

children,

the

keep

field

in what

it, for

anybody

[worth less].

written

and

detail.] You,

in

trouble.

trouble.

whatever
sell

dear

be

all this is wasted

I advise

cheaper

of

morgs

it is and

myself,

only

I also

money,

you,

rented

guard

it,for

forest

of field and

put the crops.

I have

children, to
but

to

sow

could

man

I do?

can

to

place

no

where

it except

[strange]people do,
Even

you,

daughter-

my

these

to

morgs

[Describes

children,

from

I inform

know

you

to

whatever

that

land,

now

addition.

dear

my

this

are

Now

together.

8 morgs

all of

to

Brzostowiczs

good,

every

division,

new

So

each

you

son,

the

to

and

work

in your

you

Lord

oiu:

may

mother,

your

dear

you,

and

about

you

the

to

help

that

you

children.

dear

my

during

wish

I inform

Now

First

she

write,

photographs;

son-in-law,

May
I

Bieniewskis

the

to

and

you
I have

which

I inform

left.

two

daughter

Now

general.

in

I have

and

letter

your

Mother.

everything

in-law,

we

God's

and

you,

children,

my

and

satisfied,dear

much

very

received

inform

thinking

all this

from

scarcely,

but

1906

4,

now

....

....

is

answer.

wall

227

that

angry

your

Franciszka

to

not

was

waited

that

me,

No,

you.

satisfied,only

are

you

the

upon

was

much

very

children,

Dear

the

be

they
maker's
shoe-

mother

America

be

to

and

also

tell her

to

give

her

[for advice],

and

I would

rather

[to pay

forest

this
and

new

division

you

are

here
animals
dear

call

God's

this

she

from

only.

intends

slanders
dear

son,

face

and

behind

into

did

he

Warsaw,

you

and

let his

is

don't

believe

behind

and
And

grow

You

left

get

you

his

for

care

part

of
me

when

Now,
take

her

Let

And

all

inheritance

the

for

here

sorrow

shoemaker's
also

from

more

not

after

now

the

of

only

from
your

her.

when

he

She
to

came

long [6 feet] pretending

sqzen

year.

[proverbial,to

eyes

mother!

used

[bad words]

still

yourselves,

her

your

all of you

[zdechla, used

And

it

until

written.

me.

get

you

selling

half

wife.

anybody,

Why,

eyes,

nails

for

where
every-

or

to

died

among

grieve

son,

lived

for

have

and

dear
was

never

properly

not

father.

your

back].

he

have

band]
hus-

50,

field

me

shoemaker's

auction,

and

your

"Much

this

an

your

would

I had

write

don't

hinderance

rather

with

people.

to

me

her,

be

to

gentleman."
Dear

dear

grieved].
had

known

thank

son,

that

say

is, while

that

Manka

Maiika

know
advice

about

what
as

do

to

the
wife

sends

only

this
in

letters
she
her

can
a

that

she
well

gift
"

she

that

send
she

known

rejoiced
she

[no letters,no
bows
sent

her

heart

[that

in

for

Lord

you

and

gave

but

scapularies

and

and
had

of

letter,

please
that

To

when
a

veil

say

I don't

precisely

advice].

mother

one

son,

me

write,

If

ashamed

are

awfully,

me

am

If you

what

Dear

God

me!

better

don't

year.

accidentally wrote

and

country,
writes

do

got married.

she

But

our

[of you]

She

same.

letter
the

have

often!

once

May

you

education

my

the

write

as

would

you
for

did
know

might

we

world

so

whole

so!

me

much

as

me

my

you

guard

you

in return

now

But

me.

for

to

it from

because

would

you

the

write

writing

for

you

simply

care

into

gone

it

that

children

your
not

son,

think,

to

have

children,

am

understanding

upon

to

you

and

an

peace

grandfather

Dear

says:

to

vengeance

your

wife

make

renting

English "rotted,"

rather

it and

since

her

the

she

[her

But,

advise

you

I wish

son,

would

krepiren]

come

son,

affair

the

German

it, sell

this

do

much

give

more.

no

of either

and

me

and

how

carcass

I will

60.

What

dear

But,

with

like

vulgarly

50

addition,

and

for

take

her

this

beggar,

asked

thought

old

she

nothing.

her].

angry

it not

Were

this

Then

asked

guardians

Our

roubles,

70

guardians

the

off.

off.

paid

wanted
the

her

paying

nor

wanted

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

12

the
her
of

such
maker's
shoe-

mother
godGod's

KOZLOWSKI

Mother

she

"

did

together,
since

are

you

curious

son,

[without

then

wife
I ask
I

as

wish,

or

do

you

not

if

all,yourself

you

for

sell these

wife

your

them

for

son,

and

sells

to

at

pigs

if the

so

some

son,

roubles,

50

this

for

money

have

maker's
shoe-

Dear

her

pay

perhaps

speedy

land
two

doing.

us

letter

our

keep

less

now

can

we

naked

send

[probably alluding

agree

send

you.

I will

we

the

is

you

pigs,

dear

you,

from

she

wiU

you

wife
son,

as

inform

well
send

even

cow],

little

so

bidding farewell].

Dear

Do

me.

Perhaps

and

cow

courts,

answer

beg

cow.

no

dren
chil-

letters

are

you

manage

don't

dear

more

I won't

in

you

over.

any

you

us

shoemaker's

money

about

we

"If

all my

Since

[old habit

you

be

can

send
us

with

now

is

write

here

on

and

son,

me.

if this

there

For

payment?
buy

But

to

Dear
won't

Franek,

to

13

against

cross

And

drags

and

you,

going

assistance

our

promise

some

stone

holy

said

ovu-selves,but

to

to

the

stamp].

auction
for

is

assistance."

some

you

to

what

you

her.'

sincerelyI

turned

so

all with

you

Dear

thank

even

I tell you

learn

to

I bless

not

SERIES

enough
I salute

answer.

grandchildren.

my

[Franoszka]

June

229
Children

Dear

I inform

for

for

heartily

dear

then,

I
have

for, dear

children,

and

the

from

in the

can

of.the

shoemaker's

wife

week

when

feet

my

America

realize

that

is this
so

I have
world

I wrote

for
in

family
and

in the

"dirt"

this letter

I went

Szczepanska

own

troubles,
to

with

Czer-

blisters.

disaffected

is in the

"dirt"

of my

these

evidently

which

this

enough

covered

dren,
chil-

Dear

that

you
And

me.^

bear

were

are

I thank

Zosia.

letter

children,

never

from

healthy,

very

sent

you

what
that

not

am

health.

any

letter

wrote

which

me,

Dear

hardly got there,

members

The

'

children,

answer

who

longer.

me

the

also

together,
me,

longer

no

children,

I received

Answer

Dear

have

letter, dear

all

you

grieve

trouble.

win,

this

?"

me

not

would

man

children,

beg

on

may

iron

an

even

that

you

....

1907

2,

by reports

scheme

with

their

to

write;

mother.
The

'

probably

by

for you

as

much

fails to

be

been

has

son

"Dirt"
accused

the

been

mother's
as

you

do

moved

in

words:

way

some

"May

for me."

This

by
Lord

our

is the

kind

the
God

preceding
and

of mother's

letter

your
curse

children
which

care
never

impressive.
is

commonly

of immoral

used

relations

in

the
with

of

sense

the

man

"immorality."
who

afterward

She
marries

has

probably
her.

And

I went

and

vain,

in

the

to

And

now,

decision

that

afraid
be

wife

dear

to

pay

glad,

dear

away

this
have

of]

reason,

against

you,

against

against

writes

pains,

my

dear

son,

let it be
be

can

done,

in this

brother,

any

saw

letter

[sorrow]you
'

Here

also, my

the

matter

of

grief.

gave

but

you,

this
that

bear

she

peasant

the
woman

selling the

with

"dirt."

that

also

Zosia.

any

of

the

I want

[calling

write

dirt
she

Perhaps
walk

with

I should

have

guardians

won't

all this.
kill

me

Moreover,
to

land

must

go

this

to

hardly

don't

Oh, nothing
with

me

trouble

see

sent

you

not
me

none.

It is true

that

it until

I received
death

my

at

what

"

dirt.

"shoemaker's

than

failure

real

more

wife"

justifiedor

the

I did

money.

When

send,

remember

profoundly

land, meaning

about

none.

affected, seems

Whether
more

see

children.

I will

the

letter

to

am

you

about

me

dear

quarrel

the

of

from

in your

me

when

now

grief,although

bi'sides

ask

the

for

affect

For

to

day

shall

you,

me?

can

I learned

to

herself

I who
!

strength

probably

it,but

I greet you
last

?
me

when

more

like

dear

keep

you

listen

against

children, evidently

you

and

money
I

some,

no

dear

my

write

[man]

do

me

to

understand

against

and

to

country!

Dear
see

have

sold, I

they

but

have

dogs

dirt about

purchaser,

one

take

you,

went

thus,

soon

dear, why

not

some

this

writes

beg

and

do

about

me

she

and

than

more

dirt

What

me.

eyes

[peace] neither

longer

no

the
I

while

two,

are

wife's]

for
If

should

lost.

all, and

at

my

least

[the daughter] persuades

she

God

people

only

I have

me

Now

grief.
or

year

I shall

children,

of relief at

such

shoemaker's

used
more

head

from

dear,

my

Dear

vengeance

fill my

and

[the

her

any

for

me

work

no

God

hour

one

guard

allow

won't

me

it be

lest

properly
me

cause

since

Send

years.

some

from

is

And

die.

so:

arrange

years,

some

and

comes

guardians

the

were

minor.

for

step away

troubles
is

world?'

for

to

would

writing.

your

[the farm]

not

[lose]my

from

you

her

There

night.

nor

could

original,

these

children, when

is

the

Let
God

Franek

winter

I shall

surely

inventory,

there;

were

when

and

again,

snow,

the

down

guardians

our

go

the

for

rent

children,

perhaps

you

to

upon
made

money

animals.]

of

have

children,

can

[Slepie,in

eyes.

all of

not

sell this property,

to

in

creep

shoemaker's

me

for

I shall

Now

3, not.

it is necessary

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

14

there

than

not, such

anything
of her

in the

is another

else.

scheme,

reason,

suspicion

is

And
a

first letter,

is

the

third

i.e.,

likely

to

bility
impossireason

for

KOZLOWSKI

I have
Remain

nothing

with

God.

write

to

more

SERIES

God

May

to

dear

you,

help

15

and

children

brother.

you.

[Franciszka]
I

salute

should

be

we

with

angry

sister-in-law,with

you,

Well,

you.

least

kiss

let

us

am

I cared

for ?

I shall

other,
hands

by

letter, at
I thank

yet, and

me

for

dear,

seen

seeing

other.

you

Remember,

not

without

least

each

to

I thank

brother,

I have

die

at

forgetting

not

sister.

your

and

each

give

Sister-in-law, why

what

and

eyes,

us

Dear

me.

that

and

let

brother.

my

other

very

paper;

remembered

knowing

eaci

sister-in-law,for

much,

so

both

this

and

my

dear,

my

through

you

me

sister-in-law

my

how

that

you

this, for

your

cared

you

for

for you.

[Franciszka]
children, I

Dear

[sending

me

[in cash], but

roubles

[ifyou

send

me

want

make

to

I should

find

sent

[June
Brother
let her

mother,

Sisters:

and

have

at

least

sisters

and

brothers-in-law,

before

she

dies,

of them

is

that

like

it from

her

written

say

you

for this letter

kisses

take

have

sisters,you

take

me

ticket].

230
Dear

few

me

easilyif you

more

taking

about

if you

prefer

way

my

trouble

any

you

should

ship-ticket]. I

me

don't

the

joy

few

beg

to

will

take

it with

wets

to

see

America.

When

the

tears, but

So
letter

when

and

mother

your

brother

and

in each

and

God,

to

our

brother

pity, for, dear

to

us

of God.

mercy

want

1907]

least

at

Dear

letters,thanks

take

hours.

if you

Have

you.

and

pity

easier

you,

already

you

and

Have

waits

mother

mother

comes,

she

it

opens

[she

deceived].
[Franek]

July

231
Dear

Son

Antoni:

Answer

me

I shall manage,

how

....

Baranowski

son-in-law

sent

ship-ticketfor myself
And

dear

you,

whether
but

I have

true

that

land
my

know
and

for my
to

come

son,

all of you

and

an

about

is

son,

and

saying

it

or

good.

But

know
you,

to

he

not

am

how
my

is

take

yourself

not, for I

I don't

that

wishes

understanding

forest, and

son-in-law

letter

me

[1907]

12

to

for my

sending

us

to

with

as

others,
I

stand,
It is

manage.

son,

you

America.

the

just

me

are

my

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

guardian,
For,

and

answer

dear

my

who

Plata,

there

son,

is

I may

about

in

to

world

Dear

go.

this letter
reflect

all of

the

rent

but

can,

the

forest

good

and

letter,don't
for

once,

I have

I.

happiness,

only

and

not

show

only

with

well, for

but

to

daughter

my

wishes

sell it

tells

myself,

when

you

son,

and

take

to

me

father

health;

you

receive

don't

secretly

me

son,

I wish

Mania,

to

write, only

Dear

us

awaiting

am

son-in-law

my

I cannot
more

wants

Dear

wedding.'

my

success

it to

possible, for

as

wander

to

[youngest] son

my

as

soon

and

nothing

son-in-law

my

as

me

need

Jozef

soon

as

son,

my

me,

answer

country, for I don't

our

years,

journey

my

you

land

in

old

answer

son,

with

hve

my

So

man.

with

for me,

marriage opportunity

good

very

possible,whether
the

is

[what conditions].

it there

I shall have

how

me,

this

tell her

thing,
any-

America

[to

to

surprise his wife].

Franciszka

September

232
Dear

Son:

from

the

When

village I

same

from

going

to

Libawa,

and

to

describe
to

me,

The

letter
She

scheme

step
is not

at

yet

I fell sick

to

shows
no

ready

I wasted

now

and

clearly, behind
wants

to

Probably
in her

at

mind.

go

the
to

us

for

much,

I waited

cautious

He

expressions,

America,

but

moment

of

she

does

writing

not

this

not

Lord

our

better

Plata.

and

dare
letter

wife"]

built

total

to

where
every-

I have

until

somewhat

with

15

doctor, then

everything.

am

and

[the "shoemaker's

I live

the

the

some

little before

roubles

13

to

cost

grief and

But

lodging

longer

once.

journey

and

for

thing
every-

I spent

Franek

twice

Hermanowiczowa

you.
my

shawls

[Went

from

[restored] me.
to

This

paid,

be

and

living

the

bought

and

and

[inherited

all

I have

me

I had

yours

wasted

misery

ordered

which

while

am

wife,

as

in this
you

cow

have

myself

roubles.

12

I do

living is expensive,

bought

back.]

to

for

you

intentions.
decisive

for

had

this

moved

the

death,
I

dress

to

sent

was

changed

'

money
written

I sold

now

Pieiikos

what

once

[1907]

11

but

go

Ewa

could

at

father's

now

I had

and

you

of feathers

pounds

I did

3 years,

And

journey.

living,and

on

What

still there.

is

had

[store of grain, potatoes, etc.]and

for the
money

for

left after

was

grandfather]

I had

which

land

who

Plata

from.

came

'

the

that

ship-tickets

the

which

forest

God

the

I rented

do.

married

I have

I received

the

to

me

....

going.

not

advised

You

....

to

Kozlowska

new

change
to

the

take

of
a

later

SERIES

KOZLOWSKI

house,

and

thanks

Franek
God!

to

he

at

least

to

America,

marry.

Inform

address,

then

with

tickets

has

roubles

and

land,

them

having

done

so,

in

office

[in Libawa]

the

cost

the

From

Warsaw

I
to

be

Don't

everything
that

these
what

know

can

alone

Libawa

to

go

their

send

said

you

to

I had

wasted

And

sick,

badly,

back.

they

me,

am

so

let them

have

[steerage?].

me.

it

ship-tickets
for

therefore

and

did,

is to

decided

I had

managed

no

how

working-ship

journey

I have

when

For

now.

send

And

for

it is well

Baranowskis

for

good!

as

Baranowskis

now

shall

me

this.

through

this

the

and

[the husband]

he

good

always

these

for

mind,

be

for me,

when

but

my

are

well

How

me.

he

May

cares

changed

angry

is with

17

42

'

[Franciszka]

[Postscript]
And
the

shoemaker

The

'

and
to

I inform

she

make

it appear

going,

not

to

her

betray
She

but

went

could

not

went

that

she

young
burned

says

only

current

and

the

she says

not

stay.

her

that

could

tickets

have

responsible.
told

She

then

sent

the
the

in
do

of

score

that

anything

her

Perhaps

to

the

steerage
she

the

tickets

not

were

would

enemies

effects

in

find

to

forest.

order

to

pretext for

conciliate

to

her

they might

that

"

not

valid

this

at

Libawa

all.

with

tickets

not

have

was

of the

would

them

tell her

ships

barbers

secretly

act

in letter
deceive

which

take

the

and

even

but

for

she
to

the

would

agent

profited from
it she

agents.

have

there-

wholly
this

now,

steerage;

Libawa

exempt

oculists
is

as

''almost

only steerage

that

tickets,for he

to

233,

the

steamship

it is evident

bad,

No.

tickets,which

from

valid,

gone

to

that

eyelids inflamed,

to get her

"working-ship";

But
such

says

hoping

term

were

traveling

tried

she

as

indicate

to

of

one

trachoma).

of

abortion, artificial crippling

"

for

heard

(suspicion

eyes

(the Jewish

story

were

sore

even

Warsaw

to

invented

have

part

had

dowry.

of the

marriage, and

that

she

Goworowo

went

peasants

not

Certainly
that

she

she

worst

military service, etc.),who,

among

she

the

on

probable

to

Then

explain her
her

herself, as

sold

household

and

go.

wife"

and

not

profitfrom

to

story.

barber

ready

the

oculists,hoping

many

It is very

are

to
to

his

land

farm-stock

money,

her

plan failed,

First, she

her

rented

really intended

corroborate

Jewish

money

for

decided

she

evidently

possible

as

When

full of contradictions

wish,

wished

She

three,

it.

borrowed

son-in-law's

and

Plata.

she

he

all

America

following letters,is

son's

much

sell also

to

the

marry

wish,

son's

for the

eyes."

this

her

as

and

from

her

When

and

men

to

get

shoemaker,

go.

to

physicians

have

to

therefore

She

would

had

of

for

money,

and

first to be detained

hoped

she
and

her

account

the

son-in-law,

to

to

according

Evidently,

spite

and

for

us

[started]to

went

we

in this

all, but

at

opportunity,

Thus,

to

In

America

to

go

the

related

as

false.

totally

with

went

story,

that

you

false.

term

is

gers,
passenThen

in Warsaw
been

somebody

legally
must

this suggestion
had

been

alone

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

October

233
returned

we

he

priestand

the

wished

I inform
Goworowo

to

doctor

said

wish

to

for

to

burned

almost

doctor.

He
I

eyes.

I could

that
But

twice

I inform

Now

in-law, that

I received

inform

that

guilty

not

already

the

on

say

I went
and

eyes

my
and

there

the

that

I did

not

[district-]chief

the

to

then

rouble,

one

much

So

two.

in

are

are

you

in the

way,

and

answer

we

health

angry

with

me.

matter,

my

be

can

was

Libawa

from

and

to

done.

for

son-in-law,

dear

we

write

you

nothing

But

son-

and

once

Now

station, in Libawa,

last

at

you

[wishes].

good

this

all in

at

and

children, daughter

dear

my

letter

your

we

son-in-law, and

am

into

You

Ostrol?ka

to

America

to

go

Warsaw,

to

blinded.

once

you,

....

me,

to

I had.

cost

you

twice

been

paid

us.

I intended

went

it from

borrowed

for he

once,

poured something

have

went

and

passports,
and

when

at

with

along

go

that

my

go.

trouble

to

also

you

back

this money

gave

1907

24,

for you

cost

would

It is easy

for 3 years

6 morgs
sale
to

of

of

and

shawls

the

we

into

take

back

for

not

more

roubles
for

to

that

husband.

period of
until

that

in the

later

her

letter

house.

mother's
to

she

husband
have

never

does

Indeed
its rental
time.

her

Thus,

not

no

taken

The

the

expects

has

expired, for

"

receive
there

she

the

roubles

she

son's

money.

total

is mention

out,

have

Warsaw

to

clothing

certainly

the

her

was

was

so

by

land
must

to

comes

she

left

husband

450

daughter,

she

As

the

have

she

the

Franciszka

all this

from

we

about

that

inheritance

income
that

and

If

3.

buy clothing

to

says

dowry.

And

The

journey

must

journeys

obliged

of

of

60.

The

preceding quarrels

of

crops,

Rental

probably less; buying

had

was

is carried

part
the

42,

back.

cow,

sent

writes

to

and

roubles.

evidently "fixed";

the

400

witliout

right

to

is

scheme
than

The

Szczepanska

kuma
all

Libawa

600.

she

that

means

herself),27, passport,

and

that

all

by

about

20,

God

to

The

Thus

232

after

less

she

time

Maryanna

her

lose her

for

kept

this

No.

she

Lord

children,

Baranowski

than

more

expenses.

kuma

petticoat.

best

As

such

her.
200

discretion.

no

later

living during

wife," also, for

would

man

she

for all the

writes

sell her

brought

have

done

150
She

"shoemaker's

live in her

the

the

herself, while

obliged
the

left.

(which

roubles

his

150

to

together

"

roubles.

win

with

caused

our

tries

journey

had

son-in-law

150-200

oculists, etc.,

the

least

The

28
to

the

really

at

roubles.

in order

feathers

account

money

she

Then

on

she

brought

persons,

her.

money

Why,
this, dear

to

as

with

was

perhaps

fare

and

than

180

lumber

son-in-law's

her

much

least

at

the

And

I have

you?

to

go

for it.

have

must

back, inspection by

and
of

part

Libawa

paid

how

furniture,

to

spent all her

she

that

calculate

to

household

wishing

shoemaker,

son-in-law, the

children, would

dear

my

severely

me

it appear

make

Now,

without

punish

her

but

back.

sent

were

we

must
was

old,

cleverly
her
when
feed

first
the
her

If you

want

her.

to

It is
Now

not

from

your

father,

young

man,

only

for me,

he

fortune;

your

I will write
at

and

he

does

of his

enough

has

still more

you

hinder

not

about

same

did

and

he

he

won't

waste

another

In

letter

writing

much

for it is too

once.

truly loving mother,

Your

KoztowsKA

Feanciszka

December

234
Dear

for

21,

being comforted,
answered

not

send

you
about

so

dear

which

the

back.

pot, for I have

and

land,
And

Oh

is dead
little

and

no,

the

asking

me

to

money

on

me,

journey

to

want

have

to

you

give

you

but

But

evidently

But

expenses

account

grieve,

cause

this

about

what

back

that

of the

bury

to

cost

he

more

not

more

to

me

than

only got

mother-in-law.

and
ahve
this
no

there,

dear

my

have

to

from

away

go
me,

I know

that

which

I owned

our

sent

will

into

this
would

with

have

wasted

you

as

if you

other
your

people
money.

holy earth,
be

this

upon

Only,

me.

country,

you

dowry

daughter

will

world,

your

this bit of paper,

you

part

about

grief by

everything

deny

come

the

the

of God.

beloved

Franek

100

I rented
world

live

they

back.

money
also

do

You

put into my

to

grieve only
my

because

still

me

I don't

would

evidently complained

How

all scattered

want

you

because

me

least

at

you

this

upon

and

me!

to

fault.

your

did

push

to

write

had

money

intend

anything

grieve

parts, sell them

your

journey

on

this money,

have

you

I have

that

"

about

sending

think

left.

are

I wasted

you.

do;

'The

you

Why

you

orphan,

poor

you

And

And

orphan.

poor

orphans

and

army,

I can,

children,

my

grandchildren?

the

as

everything through
as

now

that

still alive.

once

of

instead

But

if you

you

about

me

God

children, do

dear

money

wasted

I live

now,

I thank

But

writing

trouble

you

letter,at

Probably

such

through

her

letter

your

prefer

even

think

daughter?

tomb

I should

1908

24,

received

we

heartily.

you

and

such

children,

write, son-in-law, and

roubles

thank

we

for I should

soon,

dead

that

you

grieved,

was

dear

me,

into

me

my

ahve

I inform

Son-in-law:

December

on

to

I am,

as

age

live.

to

own

journey,

my

to

from

children,

all,for

at

you

and

mother,

Dear

in the

man

belongs

it

....

husband.

my

it,for

myself, your

from

greeting

you

pocket.'

it in her

and

marry

good

had

if she

as

take

part and

sell her

here,

come

I send

Franek,

is

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

20

worth.

his wife, but

that
He

that

had
he

has

KOZLOWSKI

live any

not

may
But

should

why

for

to

me

grieve

me

dear

this

any

earth

it.'

So,

for

more,

with

21

When

made

you

dear

my

daughter [sic!].

beloved

my

son-in-law, persuade

holy

know

even

this earth

upon

you,

into

go

won't

you

more

SERIES

that

me

shall

it is time

to

go

make

don't

son-in-law,
grieve enough

me

tomb,

my

in

single

letter.
Dear
with

son-in-law

these

And

it.

beg

it,write

beg

children, I beg

educate

can

B.,

dear

you,
in

me

beg

if it is

you,

dear

you,

hard

do

me

as

will send

it

there
I

child, so

think

if you

the

best.
send

could

son-in-

dear

not, my

or

be

to

one

you

[pet name],

Franus
you

for you

possible, send

son-in-law,

son-in-law

letter whether

if it is
very

you,

law!
Dear
with

dear

you,

my

and

money,

Reflect

upon

live until

daughter, although

beg

me

one

this world.

with

act

this.

still,care

you

mother

no

send

should

you

to

have

daughter,

how
us

they

shine

eyes

grant

this

that

see

you

beg
as

about

me

for

[Janek]

son-in-law

child.

beg

for
to

possible, I

keep

it

dear

daughter.

it,my

words.

my

angry

orphans,

if it is

I would

you

regard

these

for

And

now.

are

you

long

as

God

May

Amen.

[Franciszka]

April 18,

235
And

dear

now,

Amen."
Good

on

death

there,

dear

mother

God

and
And

sister
and

my

.^.11this

don't

Mary

instance, that

will

care

dear

dear

daughter,
for

money

their

the

me

no

see

was

the

how

for I think

do

to
too

old

to

marry.

Care

But,
on

have

cannot

for

has

in

letter.

his

live

continually

son-in-law

phrase

some

is she

orphans get

they

you

recording her, and

grief her

this

them,

and

for you.

caused
He

but

by
may

without

about

your

her, day

helps me

if God

being buried, etc., is probably nothing

for

forgetting

dying?

these

guardians.

letter

How

was

that

turies.
cen-

God, only

peace.
she

of

your

not

of

grace

least

at

for you

children,

my

allusion
she

are

you,

reproach

indirect

you

received

we

when

that

hunger,

suffer

only

I gave
about

there

I not

centuries

heartily, for

you

gives

and

was

that

healthy, by

am

son-in-law, try

more,

I ask

and

of her
an

and

"In

you

you

thank

we

me

why

Mother

night.
'

wishes.]

and

they
any

which

answer

we

inform

we

torments

daughter

well, that

be

and

Zosia

now

for

Friday,

of

buried

And

[Health

us.

children,

1909

rhetorical
his

I will

ment
develop-

letter, or

have

it may

written,

for

also

give

God

to

Pray

for

to

send

to

I had
but

bought

if

them

send
and

to

don't

dear

children, for
success,

it costs

I had.

So

reward
will

don't

I will pray

you,

help

in your

you

be

done,

for

but

with

angry

am

I have
my

me,

God

to

and

some

son-in-law,

be

part of

can

roubles,

me

feathers

buy

nothing

few

you

certainly.

I sold

so

I will

and

daughter

her

These

daughter.

then

himself.

to

feathers, asking

America,

to

her

forgive

these

goes,

dear

God

and

will

by mites,

go

nobody

if I cannot

God

eaten

to

that

which

everything

be

me,

It is true

lost

and

if

may

for her

I pray

take

God

it is so, dear

happens

with

all.

also

health

to

But

angry

guilty at

not

began

And

soul.'

mention

you

see,

you.^

be

soul, and

You

somebody

that

Mary,

daughter,

you.

of her

repose

for her

God

dear

them

which

Mother

to

now,

for

mass

our

also

you

them,

holy

and

And
to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

2 2

for your

work

[Franciszka]
And
hand
do

I greet you,

in this

brother

our

and

You

and
dear

to

know

want

you

remember

for

way

Come

to

so

that

it may

brother,

when

about

anything

in

were

you

be

received

I thank

children, you

children,

your

letter.

you,

but

why?

you,

and

that

ticket

I sold
'

'

was

bad

may
in

She

glad

the

three

to

one

was

was

and

Franciszka
she

You

priesthas

sermon

from

is true,

It

did

you

and

now

used

the

those

record

to

for

prays

had

A
a

as

is

amount.

part

of her

answer

I did

not

answer

that

that

wished

to

I don't

know

you

And

but
so

sent

you

parishoners who

have

souls,calling their
cheaper
but

dowry.

and

less

prefers

not

dear

my

not

children,

celebrated,
that

no,

My

I did

everything [sold

of his
their

record

mass

spend

feathers

wasted

that

1913

longing.

Oh

you.

say

wish,

guides.

of those

roubles.

position

of your

rather

or

You

you.

9,

[Baranowskis],

for it with

with

angry

it is true

see,

or

am

children

I waited

dearest

my

because

mass

have

with

angry

everything,

The

that

say

not

am

heartily, for

you

dear

letter, my

your

....

the

children,

February

dear

with

them!

236

for which

can

well.

good condition,
and

my

brother,

understanding

an

wife

your

you

children,

you,

Dear

can.

you

plan,

some

as

give

but

nothing myself,

uncle

your

I cannot

Wincenty.

I have

in any

make

see,

not

brother

nourish

help yourself

not

you

[help you],

best

your

dear

me

too

whether
money

and

cheap]

and

efficient

to

me

died, and

names.

to

take

between
costs

mass

than

acknowledge

mass.

that

KOZLOWSKI

And

went.

when

and

money,
found

desert

I have

trouble

But

and

I had

had

wasted.

my
I

slowly

Should
to

go
left

now

am

left

look

Should

that

orphan

wife

and

dear

and

in

He

us.

see

you

and

Why,

you

can

see

since

truth,

Zosia.

You

mention

she

but

the

sent

to

remembered

you

and

world,

wish

with

am

me,

dear

ter,
daughwithout

pass

of

photograph

the

shoemaker's

the

shoemaker's

give

it to

that

you

write,

you

that

to

alive, only

year

asked

Oh

[wanted]

you,

to

one

not

so

you.

know

for the

you

me.

did

let

everything.

of you

you

I asked

when

to

not

But

which

if I did

as

children,

none

my
in

troubles,

outfit

hears

you

dearest

my

the

and

you
are

and

coming

sees

photographs.

daughter,

somewhere

without

money

to

for you

children,

dead

even

photograph,

now,

mother

here

not

dear

me,

forgot

[leftby]

with

orphan?

related

you,

more

your

home,

poor

waste

and

in

me

you

did

you

and

Well,

and
after

for this

wife

these

upon

once

of you,

none

forgot

me,

among

renounced

to

orphan,

an

surely you

orphan,

is above

I have

I have

continually

reached

the

[wanted]

not

alone,

to

God

Lord

alone,

writing

take

to

then,

children, and

with

angry

I returned

begin

have

not

left,an

were

in order

and

you

could

I wasted

fault?

When

dear

my

provide myself

You

I lie ?'

left.

could

you,

was

to

children, our

my

to

23

it my

was

was

What

voice

and

intentionally

mine

house.
called

country,

returned,

little of

very

Should

far

I was

SERIES

curious

me

have

still

how

I live

I succeed!

how

....

And
about

dear

now,

which

that

let

orphans;

ask

them

see

I send

Now

I shall

me

and

daughter

send

angry

of these

photograph

me

be

least.

at

more

and

image

an

for, and

once

don't

son-in-law, please

toy for my

granddaughter
[Franciszka]

[November

237
I write

to

both,

you

Szczep[anska],and
from

Lord

our

"

appeal

This

the

God

is

to

But

totally demoralized.
case

the

oath

phrase,

and

It may

be

as

also

intentions, which

wish

God,

does

you

oath
to

that
she

in

repeating

had

perhaps

and

you

for

peasant

mental

with

anything

probably really wanted

she

good

I thank

curious, for

an

goddaughter,

every

best.

refer

not

dear

my

all her

also

in
to

not

very

her
has

want

you

forgettingabout

makes

false oath, unless

is

frequent.

particular,unless
see

godmother

your

whatever

reservation

lies she

never

never

I,

1906]

4,

children, it

to

the

is in

so

In

this

following
far

true.

finallyhalf-forgotten her real

explicitlystated

to

herself.

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

24

I send

so

me,

and

chowa,

this

in

[partof the] veil

I send
God's

Mother.

forget

her

And

with

Mother

of God's

whole

there

cross

life.

May

to

land,

and

She

all the
twice

Warsaw
and

there

they

was

spent

on

if

her

Pl[ata]

she

had

glad

that

not

is

also

idea

your

mother

I, who

you,

fortune

befell

my

daughter,

take

her

heart

out,

take

it out

and

what

will

all

goodbye.

letter

is

May

evidently

perhaps instigated by

her.

had

sold

when

of her

she

that

Zosia

think

God

written

her

would

under

own

your

had

money.

this

year,

daughter.

And

by strange people,

sown

and

mother,

your

of]

this

my

writing

time.

And

it to

cries

as

now,
but

you,
and

plains,
com-

this world.

to

would
do

grant

longer

no

this

mother

continually

upon

learned

she

live,for

is

about

Maryanna

she

back,

came

about

beloved

end

she

she

how

more

is still

senseless, and

money

she

and

at

their

everything,

you

offended

Libawa

to

of

rest

to

had

your

[the

until

went

twice

they

[the renting-term],

could

you
The

love

rented

be

they

journeying.

bad,

still

death

[god]daughter, I have

Dear

'

bad

do

Christmas

of the

don't

Mania,

grieve

by Pl[ata]

is almost

what

I bid

are

is fed

daughter

her

ended

spent;

the

and

wrote

you
what

mother

was

the

know

I don't

and

sad

because
your

years

dear

cannot

what

sold

journey,

Now,

make

in

ship-tickets were
had

her,

sad,

you

the

this

left.

grosz

grieved

the

she

married

am

no

for

and

time,

rented

wasted

last

you

Arnerica!

to

and

greet

did

Why

you,

forest

was

at

to

go

the

had

Then

mother

not

know,

you

don't

you

28, 1908]

this:

little money

no

some

living,for
Your

field which

until

and

you,

godmother,

your

might

she

sold

she

eyes.

for

had

have

this

remained

their

And

for she

of her

petticoat

mother?
You

which

best

alive, and

If

bless

about

you

mother

Ostrol^ka;

to

home.

return

that

your

money

account

on

mother

America,

this

went

even

for your

costs

I,

you,

I write

daughter,

Dear

such

Going

daughter, greet

I, dear

now

Mania!

cause

up

important.

God

[December
And

to

is

Szczep[anska]

238

you.

Cz^sto-

is sewed

This

is very

Helcia

daughter

my

the

Czfstochowa.

of

for your

scapularies from

those

are

scapulary

one

blessing

you

These

gift.

you

with
it.

the

know

Szczepanska

your

mother

give

it to

you,

her

misery

now.

but
And

she
now

Amen.'

influence

of

Kozlowska,

and

is

SERIES

KOZLOWSKI

25

October

239
Dear

Sister
Dear

sister

brother-in-law,

and

....

wanted

to

[be

lot

called

should

so

military service]

to

glad

be

....

brother-in-law,
hair

all the

tear

it is not

the

am

fault

of my

at

you
that

draw

my

spring,

next

that

say

will

you

brother-in-law,

Dear

sister
Kozlowski

[April 18, 1909]

240
And
and

I,

now

sister,for

does

and

I must

Such

be

God,
And

write

merciful

but

chowa,

to

us,

there.

letter
I did

not

the

around

each

of

brother!

What

not

for

care

me.

hard

and

fault

two

for
him?

toward

sinners!'

your

and

I will send

have

only

are

It is bitter
is my

know

I don't

we

does

[irony]

dear

me,

other, for
he

brother-in-law

brother

with

him,

brother!

that

the

sister,I

you

to

go

Prussia,

address.

my

letter

brought

only scapularies of Mary

put

for my

his

expect

else I should

or

love

brother-in-law

dear

now,

me

come,

such

to

dear

you,

is angry

He

instead

army

brother, loving

remember

to

me

the

to

ought

we

thank

forgettingme,

not

single word.

me

go

good

least

Although

for.

[Franek],

Franciszek

at

write

not

what

be

we

Dear

Franek

will

once

you

[from despair].

that

us

after

years

grieved

head

your

two

all of

see

much

very

from

to

in

believe

brother,

I, your

....

holy images.

you

don't

you

but

America;

to

go

send

Brother-in-law:

and

1907

24,

from

you,

greater token.

in Cz? sto-

was

dear

please

so

sister,would
I send

Now

you

Virgin, already consecrated, ready

to

neck

[Franek]

June

241
Sister

Dear
....

miUtary service.] May

here
I

everybody

ask

you,

succeed

my

in that

sister,how

dear

'

style of

strange
the

be

must

dear

are

letter

these

for
is

good

any

slave

sister

America,

phrase

whole

never

and

is not
and

Mania

whether

well

orphans kept
boy;

young

dearly

an

man

free,as

at

poorly.

after

the

of the

for

home.

And
how

Write

mother's

an

old

about

now

do

you

please,

me

for
.

vtomai\.

style.

for

army,

Zosia['sdeath],

typical phrase

imitation

in

serve

brother-in-law,
or

1911

[Complains

Brother-in-law:

and

II,

The

26

PRIMARY-GROUP

am

in-law

answer

time]

second

[a

married

B.

And

[interested].

curious

very

ORGANIZATION

whether

me,

[Describes

not.

or

brother-

our

military

hfe.]
And
to

and

Mania

to

to

that
do

in her

and

take

to

old

she

unable

was

mother,

while

world.

And

shall

with

look

shall

How
mother
and
for

she

to

always
is my

would

to

are

will

another

in her

weeps

mother

and

always something

the

she

it is not

she

is

[some

sister

Answer

as

tell her

to

to

more

marry

I would

me.

I send

write, only

give

low

will

bow

to

before

be

to

of

the

taken

admission
of

general principle

The

restriction

The

man

is made

it

characterizes

member

an

you

of any

you

children,

for

Kozlowski

take

her

all,to

wife.

my

whether

or

I have
the

1907]

12,

for

mother

you

nothing

whole

family .^

well-wishing

particular sin, but

Christian

either,

me

Pl[ata]

that

humility

only

all

the

as

men

cation
applisinners

are

God.

'

once

as

you,

mother,

Jozef
Not

from

for

our

without

Your

'

so

this?

to

say

letter

no

life for her.

my

and

brother-in-law,

saw

dear

you

next

trouble].

new

your

whether

possible

as

soon

grieved

in the

[July
take

she

Mania

world,

and

242
to

could

and

Franek

I, Jozef Pl[ata], wish

rejoiced

what

pleasant

now

wanted

she

God

has

time

then

next

will

If you

how

when

unless

more

sister

yours

the

sorrowful

what

that

Dear

dear

now,

for

alone.'

mother

But

letter

mother,

it),^and

into

Dear
says

happens

new

since

any

go

letter,so

recognize her,

never

angry

your

and

"

and

God

And

her

see

you

always

me

with

before

old

write

you

angry

children.

with

angry

anger

one

her
you

won't

beg

comparing

justify ourselves?

we

writes

she

But

see

go

you

this

upon

to

to

you

perhaps

probably

are

(without
was

be

sinful

America.

to

she

years

don't

and

you,

God

brother-in-law,

we

and

mother,

her

to

as

you

when

brother-in-law,

brother-in-law, you

wanted
go

and

guilt toward

is without

you

dear

sorrowful

our

she

Mania

dear

now,

"

father

this

or

reaUty,

for

to which

mother,
is

real

comparison

would

be

sin;

the

tion
restric-

simple metaphor.

asks

simply

the degree

more

as

because

permission

the
brother

familial

as

family
or

well

to

is felt

sister,

as

son

as

an

their

marry

mother.

reality,and

or

daughter

individual

matter.

This

the
"

as

indicates

marriage

of any

diately
affecting imme-

28

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

said, "Why

do

and

her

denied

right.

So

Franek

was

excuse

and

son,

don't

me,

for

tell the

For

so

small

sheet

reward

children.

is 16

Wladzio

am

work

and

and

the

when

draw

have

we

to

me

I should

not

the

pay

rent

know

for
I

in

reward

I could

and
no

living,

for

could

[I should

you.

is

If you

hungry.

my

My

there

only enough

go

for

years,

country

our

which

old.

years

20

had

for

except

Genia

is

earn

must

we

how

is

6 years,

What

big.

She

marry.

eyes-

never

address,

America,

to

go

one's

I have

this

And

brother-in-law,

behind

not

any

because

Uberty.

and

sister

now

help them,

are

to

can

much

in America

old, Zygmunt

I don't

you

except

I had

established,

too

eyes,

been

you,

I cannot

expenses

one's

have

Mania

years

that

sad

very

from

daughter

My

dear

into

you

you.

me,

with

angry

since

rather

she

me,

which

to

guardianship

took

abused

they

anything

was

mother

always

years

God

may

be

there
have

to

and

truth

many
a

even

son

minor

that

obliged

was

timber?"

this

waste

you

be

so

grateful.]
Herm[anowicz]

Antoni

May

245
Dear

Sister

in-law.

For

beg

am

not

only

to

property]. Meanwhile,
what

nothing

but

mother,

whenever

whence
to

we

dress

The

'

by

the
'

keep

6 years

Even

so

can,

we

v/anted

of his

Probably

not

down.

wife,
envy,

and
but

he
an

for he

I did

so

she

these

of the
becomes

of

with

our

mother

own

to

in

brother-in-law

in

the

have

"loving," ironical]
upon

wonders

us,

that

America,
with

here

[some

upon

we

manage
I expect

can

begrudges

Libawa

for

easy,

How

us."

myself.

fingers;

being glad

is angry

[to

For

you.

look

five

of clothes

new

so

is like

look

not

there

were

to

beloved

our

I went

if I

as

it is not

absolutely to be

when

ago

B.,

count

you,

from

Instead

when

us,

alone, brother-

you

something

anything

gradual incorporation

death

others

only

it.

but

has

live

sees

help

to

for

as

If I had

about

gone

she

ourselves

who

earn.

get money

strange people
of bread

with

Antoni,

roubles,

man

on

politelyfor importuning

about

140

count

I don't

acquainted

wrote

you

not

of you.

pardon

borrow

to

me

lend

people

three

your

everything

teU

are

I
I

I did

mentioned,

there

alone].

believe

man.'

strange

You

the

to

....

ship-ticketwhich

you

1912

As

Brother-in-law:

and

....

29,

us

I should

Franek

family

and

is

piece
have
with

interrupted

"stranger."

expression

of

Koztowska's

general dispositionto

KOZLOWSKI

mother.

Then

help
instead

.of

me."

either."

she

to

her

are

all

so

herself,

burned

roubles

which

was

obliged

to

for

for

Franek

sent

her

all

she

10

this

had,
and

enough

is

for

angry

going
Antoni

for

believe

to

the

[her

above

his

mother's

for

And

your

sake,
me

excuse

so

you,

not

do

you

having

buildings

sent

The

head.

and

writing

believe

sent

also

me,

money

son]

[her

10

roubles,

them
Antoni

later

for

Antos

army

brother]

returned

she

whose

farmer

go

Because

But

roof

again.

As

now

the

them

economize

was

and

like

without

lost

mother

he

not

left

truth.

now

is

returned

not

children!

own

children.

her

shall

you

to

Franek

send

"Then

and

go

their

ruin

to

is

don't

"I

mother

begged

said,

toward

wanted

who

the

roubles,

said,

and

to.

want

act

while

when

not

mothers

earn

tell

And

please.

but

did

29

documents,

my

mother

and

few

this,

she

house,

own

all

But

And

ruined

had

but

little,

me

SERIES

Herm
"

SERIES

JACKOWSKI
These
The

oldest

and

from

The

letters

are

there

in

but

Germany,

Chicago.
and

him,

is

Franek,

son,

in

Austria

to

Germany

to

settled

with

was

returned

third

The

and

family.

peasant
early,

very

America

Stanislaw,

son,

service.
at

probably

to

came

Galician

plain

Jan, went,

son,

second

alone,

from

then
tary
mili-

his

for

and

young

stays

home.
The

quarrels
have

piece

service, and

that

his

win

to

better

return

from

the

army.

been

rather

practicahty,

or

into

irritation

general

tried

be

of

of

Jan

personal

parents

inheritance
Stanislaw

boy,

converts

criticism

without
of

some

of

much

military

of the

light-headed
and

his

addition,

In

small

cially
espeas

the

ditions
con-

generous

drawn

favor

share

money,

during

the

upon

has

spondence
corre-

The

for

parents

the

force

much

has

demands

himself

evidently

has

he

to

Stanislaw
the

the

matters.

seem

for

assure

after

from

not

the

that

of

beginning

Wietrzychowice

does

by

suspects

possible

as

money

in

bad

is irritated

the

in economic

Jan, who

he

as

in

to

source

very

of land.

disposition,

and

their

be

must

alluded

his

his

vounger

brother.
On

the

into

harmony
happens,
dissolve
the

as

hand,
the

in

this

series

series

the

efforts

family
case,

member

one

Osinski

Terlecki

other

the

that

(below)

the

when

it

mother

mother

3"

the

together
does

success.

Stanislaw

interesting.

are

holds

of

it
tries

introduce

to

It

frequently

family
more

or

begins

to

less.

In

successfully.
to

do

it, but

In

the

without

SERIES

JACKOWSKI

FAMILY

THE

31

JACKOWSKI

Jackowski,

farmer

his

Franciszka,
Jan

Stanislaw

[his
J

Franek

wife

sons

Marysia, his daughter

Jasiek, a cousin
"The
Two

and

aimts

more

246-67,

TO

JAN

mother

his

aunt,"
cousins.

two

AMERICA,

IN

JACKOWSKI,

MEMBERS,

Trawnik,
Brother:

Deah
and

Surely

Christmas

what

that

letter.

tears

stood

enough

in

my

you

sent

its
for

crowns,

simply

troubles

mistake

it

1909
other

fault

is it ?

did

I
drank

me.

this

the winter

reached

in

my

do,

that

second

time

they

sent

we

[from home].

I think

if you

time

have

it

take

it.

service

from

good

Somebody

for 4
much

the

health

probably

of his

not

brother,

last year

once

in

was

it the

my

returned

I asked

it well

shall

went

instead

field, for

dear

of

me

read

know

in Bosnia.

pocket

year

when

Now,

Then

Now,

had

they

I know

must

you

think

somewhere.

if

the

did,

all.

The

ask.

not

else at

merrily, because

during

and

them

me

to

days' leave,

ten

into

went

what

will

Don't

during

[my money]

lost

sent

whose

certainly not
I

on,

and

home.

and

which

frontier,we

those

they

end,

do

nobody

concerns

give

ever

approaches

each

saw

Evidently

would

brother,

you

little money

won't

made

we

for

army]

letter.

going

Dear

what
it

the

your

was

eyes.

and

yourself, and

from

II,

But

wrote.

we

there, they

what

Seeing

myself,

Servian

since

passed

[from

received

we

written

was

best

They

since

home

came

then

precisely

known

time

has

August

mine

not

On

time

long

longer
(relatively)

and

PAMILY-

POLAND

IN

246

FROM

or

own,

and

crowns

during

years.

Now,

dear

words

and

few
are

[and

angry
take

brother,
inform

because
over

the

me

shall

farm]?

have

why

you

return

Well,

don't
home
don't

and

wish, please write

write
after
think

home.
my

me

Perhaps
military

it, for

I won't

you

service
be

at

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

32

home,

I shall

high,

one

willingly yield

between

happened

wander

quietly

can

home

the

is wide

world

and
else

perhaps something

Or

it.

through

and

you

The

everybody.

to

?
.

Stanislaw

September

247
Dear

Brother:

for which
do

you

I thank

that

the

other

matter

soon

to

the

it not

for

taken

to

day

that

I had

whether
to

told

nothing

bad

know

which

me

that

German,

Dear
seen

for if you

so

note)

happen
be

to

visit

easy

was

in the

me

easier

not

when

the

truth
that

least

as

for

also

me

8 years,

before

you,

[you

scorn

10

to

years

and

if you

you

could

understand

the

came

to

the

asked

me,

It

cent.

leaving

me,

[probably
I said

that

that

I knew

In

these

But

as

does

things
what

to

everything,
If you

more.

them

somebody

wrote

to

keep,

ironically].
have
But

the

held

boy who

fault, that

not

for

to

know

can

though

allowed
you

appointed

offer them
basis of

it

them.'
and

for

heller.

to

of this

I should

I went
for

village.

said

are

in

once

I said

his

money

and

well.

keep

something
my

me

in the army

than

Spiritthat

free

were

me

set

without

and

for

even

added

or

I gave

remind

you

Holy

for

if you

They

they

army,

from

lie

no

the

not

am

them,

to

languages.

to

so

Were

boast

not

at

that

gone

me.

at

me

I did

was

also

fault.

my

me,

Later,

immediately

in America

were

lie.

always

anger

me

with

sillything,

any

brother,
much

not

that

to

came

be
took

they

same;

affair.

my

And

it,

why

you

have

not

will

you

sillythings before],and

wrote

visit

It is not

not

there

Austrians] caught
"

I said

do

parents

my

and

in

write

I must

together.

that

I knew

that

dollar

it is not

that

now

was

were

1909

I asked

I should

parents

and

was

comes

brother,

would

you

did

dear

and

come

he

you,

not

was

to

them

they

in anger,

not

it and

wrote

whether

it

it would

so

they

18,

to, for they caught

the

it

also

brother,

yours.

was

if my

and

little,and

hope
it

me

when

money

that

me

be

help it,and

money,

answer

should

And

could

I told

they

not

much

me

meaning

not

With

I had

seems

they

day.

secondly,

dear

I had

cannot

you

I cannot

Now,

very

but

we

army,

Christmas.

Now,

it

week,

same

home,

or

letter

affair,not

my

this,perhaps
the

until

me

was

your

you

me

concerns

army

half

or

and

home,

it

I confess

heartily.

you

write

not

received

J.

the

frontier

I had

them

to

mistaken,

are

day
and

on

which

they [the

thousands, they wouldn't

Jan's reproach,

but

(cf
.

the

following

SERIES

JACKOWSKI

let you
I

until

go
taken

was

not

they brought
I

would

have

lies from
each

14

years

that

thought

I had

brother,

dear

Now,

to

see

to

me.

other.

But

privileges [sic?
said

and

did

believe

and

Sowa

I would

themselves

Dear
of
from

This

me

3 letters

brother,

write

of your

money

only

if I

take

no

took

from

money

brother,

Dear
believe

the

From

write

able

more

feelings,and

to

perfectly typical
gives

less

flows

more

through

peasant's
many

various

whose
for

the

occurs;
or

less

this

attitude

religious and

me

give

went

to

between

but

whole

series

whether

anybody

these

lies

except
come.

admonitions.

you
that

say]

the

left

you

I wrote

world

that

with

real

new

pretexts
The

peasant.

asked

also

she

come,

to

whence

Though

connected

These

nothing [no
could

You

clearly

you

fact

familial

that

care

that

rational
his

are

reason

the

upon

imaginary
reason

the

degree

future

This

factor

manor-owner,

"

part

the

Jew,

grudge

to

the

of his
The

power

of the

into
the

is

case

attitudes

reasons,
And
of

more

curious

expression

subconscious

the

own

subject himself.

conscious

the

home

nearer

of traditional

intelligence.

enters

servant

cause

animosity.

puzzle

through

reason,

for the

attitudes.

of his

and

latter is

you.

unreasoned

an

the

some

explain

before

slave

explanation, gives imaginary

channel.

toward

am

Jan, having

the

to

is wider

powerful background
and

nature

inadequate, depending

evolution
becomes

behavior

latter, when

The
or

rise to

invents
for

they

write

not

their parents, tries to find

control

thus

that

me

it is evident

letter

against Stanislaw, probably

and

do

see

I left still less.

home,

strongly.

not

whole

aunt

our

home.'

you

but

you,

from

anything

?], for

home

at

own

that

[when

all

at

I did
write

me

his

had

they quarrel

life you

in my
whence

"

must

you

you

admonitions

not

'

So

me

else ?

somebody

Jasiek.

to

Dear
are

from

or

after

if

cannot

you

and

home,

at

I do

What

If I had

moment

that

say

him.

was

but

habits].
22.

you
to

difFerent

fault.
that

me

can

my

interests

only

write

to

What

write

and

when

I have

and
at

written

not

I worked

and

now,

Jasiek

Jasiek,

to

it is not

you

do

written.

there.

Surely

brother,

lies.

letter

have

we

man

character

not

about

have

from

wrote

would

he

for

me,

experienced many

it,since

grown-up

opportunity

no

write

saw

Plagwitz, where

of

different

write

you

I had

to

me

am

surely

14,

address, surely
asked

have

you

did

you

me

Probably

at

that

how

I do

could

someone.

that

me

there

From

acquaintances

robbed

brother.

dear

me,

What

Tarnow.

to

or

write

you

now

brother,

Dear

killed

with

was

in Bremerhafen.

of my

remind

You

old.

thence

none

curious

am

it

so

frontier,but
and

Eger

to

me

Just

came.

the

at

even

looked

only

time

your

33

feeling

evolution

govenunent,

of
and

the
into

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

34

of the

the

Perhaps
you
as

that

"

So

better.

In

since

yours,

brother,
us

serve

let

also

you

situation

same

much

I inform

months

send

about
I

have

us

forget

my

not

am

in the

will

photograph

and

each

what

other

wish

don't

I in the

and

same

in the

to

beg

and

end.

an

me

time.

perhaps

Next

send

to

you

long

so

be

it cannot

army

come

I succeed

corporal.

for

before,

was

it.

slavery

seen

else.

somebody

which

"

I am,

as

that

you

this

you

we

better

awaits

of

servant

nothing against it,for

say

few

will

can

slave, a

speak

cannot

we

brother,

dear

enough,

month

will be in the

you

Now,

also

are

happiness

same

are.

you

well

yet you

emperor,

Dear

luck

our

will

future
Stanislaw

248

October
Brother:

Deax

I ask

about

Lord

God,

have

it will
feel at

country,

me

here

I ask

dear

you,

with

am

You

there

have
and

is
to

more

talk, while

brother, what

no

write
here

is the

for

you,

If I

there

in

news

dear
in

were

I should

America,

who

our

sooner

only strangers

are

so

I don't

Now,

write.

to

mine,

but

me,

brother,

await

pocket

news

better

Dear

you

pardon

in my

our

18, I became

recruits.

must

to

enough;

October

probably

brother,

thanks

myself,

good

on

the

and

this letter.

in Bosnia

I should

Now,

army.

equally strong

moment

is

success

1909

I thank

dear

Now,

For

success.

my

much.

very

photograph

your
after

somebody

meet

the

[sergeant]and

soon

every

brother,

in

and

and

healthy
found

sent

come

health

me

22,

for which

photograph,

your

rejoiced

dear

am

be

Zugsfilhrer
you

which

your

cannot

one

or

and

heartily

you

I received

J.

Now

gets married

will marry.
I greet you

kindly

heartily,until

and

see

again.

you

May

Amen.

grant it.

Your

loving brother,
Stanislaw

December

249
Brother:

Dear
letter

your

Dear
about

our

myself.

God

and

brother,
father's
When

our

In
dollar
you

my
in

write

first words

it,for

which

that

they

death.

sister

died, I

I inform
I thank
did

not

you

was

then

in

that

1909

I received

heartily.

you

inform

quite stupid [I

am

24,

J.

you
don't

Tarnow,

and

by telegram
understand]

they

wrote

PRIMARY-GROUP

36
illness

some

take

to

as

bag

and

let you

have

know

of

If 1

not

am

to

go

to

me

to

it, and

about

evil.

accepted

as

if you

know

receive

is the

What

I had

but

photograph,

I don't

But

and

Germany,

America.

it is in
left for

except

me

describe

letter,please

with

news

service

experienced

I have

will be

Jasiek

as

[formerly] I

and

how

this

America

military

years,

constable, nothing

condition.

your

served

that

brother,

Dear

you.

have

in

the

back,

come

you

Dear

villages.'

remain

can

you

perhaps

necessary

about

begging

go

ideas, for

but

and

to

when

enough

good

and

your

escape,

wandered

enough

stick

finally be

it would

misfortune,

like

you

won't

some

I don't

brother,
long

or

ORGANIZATION

him

sent

answer

no

J.

SlANISiAW

[Letter of April
leaves

the

home

States

army.

during

that

than

more

asks

i, 1910,

for

he

has

little money

not

received

than

more

months.]

30

June
Brother:

letter
is

and

my

first words

I thank

which

I received

from

In

$10.00

for

good enough, only

from

gulden

10

251
Dear

he

when

buy clothes

to

these

bored;

am

heartily

you

days

for your

My

you

slowly

so

go

10

9, 19

success

in the

last

year

rejoice me

month
she

and

arm

received

from

letter
If God

at

you

to

me

guardian,
at

although
after

to

remain

If I wished

sillyto keep

wife

detail.
don't

we

home

service
Now

him

now

military service,for

my
at

home
a

upon

should
of land

morg

what

and

to
to

has

had

no

I wiU

home,
who
I

should

I have

marry,

and

like

all this.

more.

work

her

when

know

any

have

she

if I go

even

during

her,

imderstand

and

happily

that

crept into

for

don't

don't

they

letter

write

you,

I don't

need

to

me

with

on

brother,

my

me

but

Something

asked

going

Dear

end
in

is

wrote

in bed.
She

home

from

She

was

it.

move

everything

describe

she

May

all.

letters

is sick.

letter,what

allows

remain

of

cannot

your

also

mother

all,for

at

whole

the

I received

brother,

Dear

is my
cannot

of it ?
it looks

horse

in

threshing-machine
Stanislaw
'

sander
farm
his

rather

unexpected

standpoint

(Osinski series),who
and

marrying.

wandering

for

dreams

of

the

reason

Perhaps

eight

years

in

from

nothing

Germany.

in the

peasant.
but
case

coming

Cf. the

attitude

J.
of

Alek-

back, settling upon

of Stanislaw

is to

be

found

the
in

SERIES

JACKOWSKI

37

July

252
Dear

Brother:

I inform

and

shoes

my

August

also ; I wait

until

September

you,

dear

14

for the

only

clothes

my

yet when

know

ready

are

will be

which

maneuvers,

don't

We

10.

that

you

....

1910

29,

from

shall

we

go

home
As
not

to

write

to

that

to

will

you

everybody
said

laughs

emigration].

and

When

and

kindly

not

fingers, and

me,

I don't

ten

beUeve

believe

it.

have

very

good

crops,

is lack
there

of

in

these

ending

don't

be

angry

me,

but

from

with

that
body
some-

only they

cannot

village [because

the

look

I must

now,

brother,

in

people

them

it,perhaps

they

from

come

[only her]

and

heartily, and

for it does

has

joke,

I go

Dear

informed

to

there

her

wrote

you

Secondly, somebody

As

you.
it in

further.

go

at

brother, they

alone,

manage

girl who

wrote

or

more.

any

marry

dear

Now,

and

you

that

complains

mother

brother,

well

about

me

everything,

at

words

few

I greet you
what

write,

home

Stanislaw

September

253
Brother:

Dear
dollar

On

were

rather

after

all this.

such

If

how

owe

any

were

ashamed

Let

them

was

to

talk

in

are

merited.

the

no

say

other

others'

the

in

village

and

with

to

further.

me

If

that

hope
I don't

they

talk

at

their

patches, and
the

God

town.

grants

But

in

least.
ache

when

I
that
I

rest

we

write

they did,

aching,

eyes

the

maneuvers

won't

marvel

are

and

Now

they

particularly

that

i, 1910

The

eyes

either, but

one

full of holes
go

J.

letter

your

[tired us].

country,

way

for

home

enough

us

well, the

in any

they

going

am

[about you].

more

[have wronged]

uniform

they

people

so

10

heartily

you

helped

what

him

annoy

sergeant,

my

but

succeeds

somebody

cannot

short,

slandering
know

you

October

home

I wrote

thank

of

came

the

laugh

village.

our

and

As

if

they

myself,

to

because

am

Tamow

to

better
at

for

guests

them

it, everything

will

all.
go

well

Stanisiaw

J.

38

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

Dear

Son

Brother:

and

Christus"

[etc.].

Dear

brother,
and

evening
As

to

enough.

yield

to

advised

his

At

the

he

father

for

he

as

about
funeral

from

Jew,

and

she

of

some

aunt

other

when

your

funeral
went

her

only

told

the

Speaking

'

The

'

assisting at
of the family

The

home.

from

home

for two

and

to

years.

do

to

only

day

Szymonowice
[the
So

they

And

and
of

For

the

to

imagine

also

in

all his

friends

going

got
for-

me,

the

the

to

example,

all this to

but

not

everything might

S.] had

can

you

it

when

mother

your

fair with

mentioned

from

aunt

related

home,

at

night.

instead

[her son]

Franek

and

hour,

to

In

him.

allow

could

that

fair.

home,

mother

relatives

the

to

would

city.

not

every

and

in order

oxen

another

explained

last moment

drink.

when

life at

all the

son,

she

of sickness
"it"

of

as

"the

meant

impersonal

some

evil," the

greatest disrespect which

the

at

that

his

body
every-

it to

her

to

the

come

how

all this
stood

tears

I have

village

same.^

in which

system

said

not

he

from

aunt

brother,
And

eyes.

been

eat

Dear

on.

my

and

to

sent

finish

months

God,

in the

house

But

some

him

dear

with

help him, only

of milk

with

sat

than

hospital.

or

sick

more

was

in

not

been

father

to

left it.

does

had

[theillness]did

for it

For

went

wine

ought

Only,

them

the

abused

but

father, and

your

of

glass

spirit to

left it.

one

strangers and

nothing,

mother

present everything

envious,

He

in

Marysia

father

could

preferred

this.'

his

to

among

is

and

deceased

stomach.

nobody

he

even

how

arrangements,
remain

took

giving

was

his

on

that

eat

our

the

to

last.

at

and

also,

up

in the

health

in

grajcar [kreiizer]. Father

not

that

everybody

us,

Cracow

moment,

when

to

go

could

him

of

out

him

to

he

most

it

doctors, and

people,

last time

leave

the

you

grew

it, saying

own

the

threw

abcess

him

to

agree

for

Franek

Jesus

20th

is ended

everything

healthy,

be

the

on

service

military

I found

was

home

came

inform

as

against

even

an

years;

with

is

another

consulting

not

state

same

this

is

brother, we

everybody

Mother

and

son

Here

once

brother,

well

is in the

for

dear

order.

Dear

that

glad

1910

21,

"Praised

first words:

my

that

you

very

good

keeps

In

I inform

am

home,

our

very

in

October

WiETRZYCHOWicE,

254

funeral

must
son

long

be

of

indeed.

low

in America
time

These

and,
factors

noxious

sent
as

had

no

In

vestige of

family is

It shows

this

money;

soldier, did
lowered

is

the

not

there

case

the

the

old

magical

principle.

shown

of its members.

one

very

be

can

"

"it

one

standing

that

the

were

no

in the

count;

lack

the
of the

army

father

of eagerness
social

grown-up
had
had

family.

in

standing

been
been

sons

away
sick

JACKOWSKI
dear

Now,
here

came

luck
she

to

that

saying

that
would

and

us

have

is

work

cannot

think
and
and

she

as

be

to

leave

the

go

about
I

when

she

house

mother

has

be

can

paid

enough,
have

talked

it for

year

try that
least

have

we

that

she

her

money

like

little.
child

has

well.

does

that

on

could
from

cent

trifles,as

others
her

few

won't

cost

in her
lives
be

old

do, for

children

after

be

proud

difficultyin

and
she

she

won't

her

I
to

am

the

if not

Brother:

in Lwow
ist

of
must

[Health

[Lemberg]

If I hold

August.
seek

in

for

some

and

success.]

constable
out

other

school

I shall go
bread

As

waste

March

you

death.

for 5
to

the

leave

to

wants

Lwow,

255

at

Although

can

we

must

and

much,

with

anybody

we

keep

to

years.

and

found

of rest.

wants

us

write

worked

brother,

Dear

sown.

has

days

She

agrees.

to

you

She

years

mother

our

words,

beg

otherwise.

comfort

another
ask

not

It

Nothing

sick.

are

hard,

are

sell it.

few

she

but

here,

it.

and

and

rest

about

cattle

cannot

everything
be

remain

Times

the

old

ment.
depart-

[Stanislaw

Dear

pig

constable's

I will

later

do

mother

[inheritance] to

remembrance

her

help

enough

in her

father, yet

good

She

auction,

keep

I wept

the

to

me,

you

cannot

may

will have
our

accept

anything

least

at

she

village.
own

have

will

finishing these

for
still,

so

could

She

that

petition

is work

mother

everything

is

She

already.

field at

could

much

of taxes, and

has

with

lost

?] the

[or rent

we

thing
every-

strength enough.

not

garden.

so

describe

is old

has

sell
of

there

already

mother

she

her

sent

renskis

24

for

let her

letter,please
Mother

I will write

you.

brother,

thoughts,

your

pitied

they

Whoever

dear

Now,

brother,

sold.

bit

cats.

[keep order],and

that

to

dear

to

I have

If I learn

Now,

for her

Wietrzychowice

in

Here

which

festival

all this.

me

go

for

this

you.

before,

and

house

brother,

if not, Twill

with

best

home,

told

Dear

did

the

the

came

receive

you

her

given

and

It is her

in America.

time.

dogs

marriage-festival,

there

have

long

like

there

news

it would

When

for

themselves
when

sister

Siedhszowice

from

Nog.
make

to

I would

remembered

brother,

that

home;

at

they fight among

Dear

her

39

that

you

mother

married

not

was

inform

wanted

had

you

brother,

SERIES

post
If

5, 191

know

our

already,

months,
in

J.]

i.e.,up

August,
Lord

and
God

allows,
As

the

to

perhaps well, for

it will go

school, I

Sunday,

diligent

home

at

mother

little angry,

but

I did

realize

mother

death,

mind.

last it

this

letter

anything,

last decision
before

that

send

to

late

too

of

and

and
not

make

to

about

it

and

But

ever.

opinion
have

of

his

Prussia,
for

would

write

[how

For

do

it,it

been

so

it, which

had

at

least

think

that

what

I want
for

hear,

look

to

the

at

teach

I don't

also
self.
your-

of it.

You

of their

still.

came

wrote

about

some

in

you

It

own

ought

You

Mother

remembrance,

once

The

wrote

much

proper.

little

this

bank.

you

have

send

to

For

think

added

for it is not

never

Only

over.

Now

very

you

father's

want

they

was

must

you

home

But

you.

if

it.

parents

our

send

others

that

not

mother,

to

Don't

can

anybody

for us,
has

not

here.

same

it.

look

came

lies in the

[refused it].

it

said if you

father, you

for father.

for

of land

piece

once

our

mass

in

did

got

we

after

not

from

away

touch

to

You

spent

did

you

the

heller at home.

for father

you

there

reproaches

than

more

and

right, but

since

further

the

was

believed

not

was

not

in need

when

she

have

money

not

enough

money

bought

the

thanked

worked

some

there
But

was,

some

father

It is all
earned

father

them

had

you

that

It
but

what

Franek

hellers.
are

we

home,

never

for medicine

sent

you

I left

accounts,

tear

can

few

When

mention

get something.

written.

was

for

asking

I should

happened

nobody

which

money

the

me

I will

before

myself

astonished;

At

then

it

brother,

or

night.

at

even

place.

holiday

is

heavy;

taxes

done

can

we

and

books,

the

first

in the

there

Whether

country;

you

be

can

showed

was

dear
to

which

into

the

in

wrote

what

by

means

not

and

and

discipline is

here

speak.

to

look

steady.] Now,

or

letter which

for any

need

don't

always

must

you

[Misery

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

40

wept
least

at

year

[money]

for

you.

I don't

do

know

what

I
question, i.e.,

is the

let everyone

opinion].

own

[STANIStAW]

256

May
Dear

Brother:

curious

am

I wrote
know
was

first
the

fault.
between

I wrote

letter,and

Certainly

cause.

nothing

you.

card,

then

else
what

There

was

us.

You

between
mother

us.

told

grown-up

letter

I won't

surely nothing
arfe a

I received

last

my

do

why

....

so
man

no

hide

you

answer

you,

[retract]what
got angry,

disagreeable
and

not

answer;

offended

If you

me.

you

5, 1911

can

as

to

manage

me.

I don't
for
I

there
wrote

it is not

bring

my

anger

according

JACKOWSKI

to

your
of

of

Austrian

it what

become

24

each
I was,

home,

going

I told

remain
old

with
She

You

answered

wants

harvest

to

I don't

autumn.
now,

but

with

her,

without

what

do

let her

it,and

there

the

for it ?

care

with

later

in

we

in this life.
and

fruits

I say

among

she

will

long

and

be

can

And
don't

only

sown

the

until

take

part

my

know

and

rather

hard

can

and

man

as

don't

brother,

what
will

do

can

constable

schooris

dear

concord

in

would

was

not

real

done,

so,

hard

so

lives let it remain

The

garden

Meanwhile

her.

work

you

I could

how

home.

to

only

rent

mother

as

nobody

whether

to

do.

living.

we

only this,that

him,

to

is at

work

to

I become

nothing

three

we

well

very

everything

as

and

pleases
when

is

have

but

year

everything.

to

when

belongs

that

advice,

this

nice

there

not

for

As

year,

but

time,

only

are

would

it what

shall have

is little

for

angry,

crops

any

with

do

that

I know

field,so

agreed,

you

at

and

against what

as

the

you

yet how

get accustomed

must

she

know

do

keep [the place],I

and

that

take

can

what

and

But

[?]

first asked

citizen

free

father,

my

said

be

can

rent

then

each

home

at

greatest order.

her;

am

pose
dis-

to

will.

weeks

to

of

right

any
I

like.

give

to

his

Nothing

on.

mother

years.

agree.

few

Now

death

has

to

has

will it is clearly said

mother

what

the

the

according

is in the

Everything

she

do

is

in

of age

it is true, for

everything

her

for

me,

years
can

after

lord.

own

do

can

41

nobody

present

is his

I received

pleases

would

the

to

state;

what

moment

at

Up

others; everybody

the

and

ideas.

own

SERIES

be

yet awaits

us

results

bring good

us.

[Stanislaw]

June

257
Dear
had

Brother:

Four

months

came

to

no

answer

remain.
wrong
I did
And

from

answer

no

have

Lwow

all.

at

is

not

you

be angry,

Certainly
write
know
but

from

astonished

am

for

you

But

my

guilt

not

I.

hope

myself,

certainlymother
do

as

you

that

When
but

card,

toward

this

I wrote
as

time?

home,

then

well

please, for today

and

you
what

the

soon

done

letter

so

permitted

to

as

will
you

from

asked
you

it.

I received
us

mother

[as I do],
it is

as

between

Have

imagine

letter,and

silence

have

Why

I cannot

you?
I wrote

silence.

your

left my

first

you

at

long

so

since

passed

I wrote

What
?

191

29,

not

any

home,
me

should

to.
not

everybody.

As

myself,

to

when

of

spark

of

whence
of

danger
wants

he

to

life and

serve

such
order

every

constable

as

is

man

and

dear

Now,
and

if you

I need

them

money,

and
dear

hope,

requite
heller

send

much.

it is not

this

later

kronen,

that

I received

nothing

have

You

on.

from

be

kind

so

month

get

to

some

I will

also

try

deny

I won't

October

Nadworna,
....

[have

sent

it]but

mind

sooner

or

for I had

only

I did

all,for

later

just

answer

me

didn't

it.

it at

any

to

had

if you

left the
as

send

as

it, for

leave

sent

wonder

it and

So
you

have

I could

receive
left
not

I must

get

don't
this
the

be

you

without

paid

asking

letter,and
other

at

for

dear

angry,

if you

home.

for

your

Brother
letter

and

and

Sister-in-law:

photograph

it back
money,

brother,
have

refuse

Bednar6w,
Dear

it.

Mother

Stanislaw

259

could

I wrote,

on

have

I wrote

[1911]
Don't

business.

it I should

that

school

soon

it,so

J.

me?

hands,

in your

was

answer

It is your

to.

receive

not

not

you
It

have

Don't

me

photograph,
asked

for money.

you
you

I needed

because
Don't

to

do

Why

Brother:

if I wrote

to

you

258

mind

kreuzer.

Stanislaw

Dear

[to

mouth

your

turn

fear, for

to

and

say

of this

end

and

me,

to

you

post without

my

refuse

won't

you

letter,I beg

to

to

wants

keep

to

blind.

enough,

orders

are

to

who

and

deaf, dumb,

where

to

exposed

place, anybody

the

know

go

always

for after

don't

suitable

brother,

which

receive

few

me

very

you

if you

brother,

can,

school.]

and

dismissed

is

except

the

constable

the

be

everybody

and

remains

[Describes

work.

to

There

constable.

nothing

be

must

of

account

on

may

third

the

end

executed,

well

so

in

the

to

good

be

must

order] something,
shut

And

health.

he

I shall

remain,

step leads

regard,

little

if I reflect, everything
If I

last he

at

hand,

one

regret

difficulty,not

with

another

In

hand,

other

inconsiderate

every

came.

and

hope rejoices me.

earned

but

because

the

on

the

On

now.

painful

seems

garrison [militaryprison],and

the

Only

it

but

bread,

anything

say

constable,
some

labor, but

heavy

go

piece

cannot

everything,

and

ceases

have

consider
become

having

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

42

I send
I

have

July
you

had

20,

J.

19 13

hearty thanks
no

news

from

PRIMARY-GROUP

44

few

[beggar] a

poor
drunk

he

that

than

the

to

Ues

ORGANIZATION

cents

bread,

or

under

the

to

goes

So

hedge.

he

it is better

and

Jew

give

to

gets

for

mass

poor

Franciszka.

262

July
Dear

Son

which

for

for

Now
Uke

to

them

him]

allow

him

the

to

dear

these

except
will

be

wiU

be

And

it.

in

anybody

and

the

innumerable

is

no

there

nothing

what

eat, except

to

there
Now

harvest

to

$5.00

about

the

for

them

need

we

it is

country;

our

everybody

inoculate

[to

it is forbidden

dies

don't

they

and

cemetery,

other
will

to

times, hoping

to

be

calmness

thresh,
if he

buys,

one

see

in the

news

and

has

at

for

there

last

there
Now

money."
Amen.

again.

you

village

[Franciszka
The

"

in America

son

is

religious purposes
by using
memory
or

mutual
a

help.

But

is bound

to

say

the

merely

under
of

series, No.

give money

feeling that

the

beggars
In

that
to

But

head

is not

of

the

the

J.]
for

money

his father's
knows

peasant
to

neighbor

philanthropy, but

of

purely philanthropic, but

by religion,but

note.)

31,

giving
honor

given

fact, the beggar has

beggars,

to

idea
better

Assistance

the

it is ordered

giver.

be

beggar.

come

the

philanthropy.

on

the

helping

for the

it would

sum

only because

not

to

not

the

prayers

well

it is not

that

does

(Cf. Wr6blewski

function.

that

helping

except

even

half-religious act,

it and

corresponding

philanthropic ends
to
a
family member

no

evidently developed

has

wasting

the

191

shroud.

misfortunes.

nothing

and

come

if

in

reigns

pox

doctors

brother,

and

ask

you

heartily,

you

black

The

from

son

nothing

brother,

church, only directly to

two

greet you

we

Now

dressed, except

Now,

thank

we

cholera.

save

take

dollars

head.

than

worse

trying

the

dear

Now,

4,

and

letter

your

J.

crops.]

the

ruined

received

We

you.

these

in

eyes

still

thank

[Hail

crops.

Brother:

and

we

so

If therefore

background

because

somewhat

Franciszka
of her

the

beggar

religious
explains

attitude

is not

is wasted

unproductively, but also that the

beggars are unworthy of their religious function, and that their prayers,
profaned
by their going to a Jew, getting drunk, and
lying under
a
be less
hedge, would
efficient religiously than
For
her it is a matter
a
mass.
of comparison
of homogeneous
things,
life

peasant

the

extent

toward
=

the
The

It is often

lack

mistrust

organized by
exception

of

not

the

"

the

shows

heterogeneous,
of

which

curious

purely

shows

higher classes,unless
that

the

feature
in the

origin of
Cf.
in

peasant

the

No.

this

her

these

all

based

are

does

This

son.

attitude

toward

mistrust

31,

not

"

peculiarity
explains to a

of

the

great

philanthropicinstitutions,
upon

religion.

lie in the

The

latter

general hostility

note.

letter

songs

for

as

philanthropic

the peasant

higher classes.

found

money

and

is what
stories.

the

Germans

call

Galgenhumor.

SERIES

JACKOWSKI

45

October

263
Dear

Son

and

health

[Letter received;

Brother:

and

8, 191

....

success.]
Now

only
she

be

about

for

year
may

be

nor

for

at

our

Lord

Jesus

also

bless

mother,

your

for

Now

take

know

that

your

whole

nothing

there

is

write

you.

in order

new

Now

that

may

you

marry

and

best

that

would

not

she

that
she

that

be

may
is

there

no

yourself,for afterward
for

neither

when

everything.

if there

is

anything,

bless

Now
will

we

once

you

I,

now

in

we

marry,

you
And

wedding.

....

the

marry,

luck

and

greet you

done.

consider

Now,

the

good

interesting;

or

we

for

be

can

get married

life.

you

now

least

of

you

ried.
mar-

consider

Wietrzychowice

care

you

wish

and

you

from

Now

bless

or

got

can

you

respect you

[some money],

You

but

two,

And

Now

something

late.

too

Well,

marry.
would

nobody

nothing

and

[just] anything.

orderly girl [in America].

it will

for

news,

marrying.

you

orderly [good] family.

an

no

months

girl, who

away

there

have

for

whom

honest

an

money

may

rains

write

know

is

there

village

had

you

must

may

throw

of

son,

you

the

have

we

dear

Now,

in

Now

more

possible.
[Franciszka]

264
Son

Dear

about

learned

photograph,
his

dear

my

know

can

you

wedding,

that

and

and

son,

few

brother,

since

[your wife]

at

ask,

you
least

for

he

beg

we

the

upon

got
you

paper,

send

sends
his

as

So

it, in
we

which

Now

in

order
did

not

are

wedding-

asking, for
home

order

after

that

dear

now,

we

we

the

to

photograph

married.

since

from

it without

parents

for

5, 1913

marriage.
Now,

to

marries

crowns

rejoice [feast] that

may

married.

ought

you

letter

your

and

success

are

you

whoever

that

received

We

health

your

satisfied

much

very

Brother:

and

May

they
and

son

that

we

may

see

her

with

see
our

eyes.

Now,
marriage

dear
and

brother

good

[Village-newsand

and

sister-in-law,I
that

success,

you

greetings.]

may

wish
live

[Franciszka

265
Dear

Son

and

Brother:

We

received

....

which

we

thank

you,

and

$5

00.
.

Now

you

write

health

you
the

best
and

in

your

possible.

Franek]

July

19, 1913

your

letter,for

that

you

sent

two

46

and

photographs,
and

yours

Now

for

invited

these

feast,and

and

America

we

Now

would

we

my

son,

For

nobody

have

we

[wife] 6,

yours

advise

has

and

You

yet been

well

that

leave

to

you

the

being

[Franciszka

Son

Dear

be

won't
and

Well,

letter.

without

Brother:

and

ask

You

shoiuld

what

dear

whether

off.

won't

you

I want
for

produce nothing,
and

expense,

is always
you

to

there

as

So

think

about

or

there

whenever

it looks

you

his

yourself

stay

you,

for here

describe

you,
and

about

we

to

what

work

but

at

and

far from

whether

dissuade

Brother:

When

you

....

Chicago

you

will go

fertile,and

this

land

is

you

from

this

intention.

to

how
In

this

farm.

many
our

you

to

me,

we

can

there

once

and]

the

is

water

think,

you

Franek

June
and

do

as

what

267
Son

how

me

[Franciszka

Dear

do.

to

and

Now

water,
me

as

half-

what

and

cents,

the

field

work.]

there.

few

measured

one

beg

will

[lost]

lot of land

farm-

wish

1913

cheated,

describe, what

you

make

we

if
I

to

do

be

know

may

I will

how

us

return

go

that

him

30,

J.

sell your

to

son,

[Crops; weather;

write

will

you

brother,

what

well

in this

was

yourself

sold

and

home,

my

let

who

son,

my

all this.

brother,

don't

M.,

sell,write

with

do

it and

you,

dare,

Don't

Kazimierz

to

dear

Now,
think

was

I admonish

intend

If you

this.

knowing

my

So

gratis.

there

cheated

Stoklosiak

you

Well,

Sokol.

....

how

yourselves

September

here

in

years

and] F[ranek]

266

an

[Greetings.]

either.

"

least

at

for

Sokol,

very

graph
photo-

us

make

you

where

are

it, for

off for

sent

you

not

you

had

guests

been

did

ourselves.

amused

we

have

still you

other

no

weddings

seen

learned

we

so

that

is

marriage-festival.

ourselves, for

know

even

there

and

said

and

came

[photographed].

were

wedding.

decent

mother

Marysia's

can

but

Jozek,

and

are,

you

arranged

son,

pairs, while

two

pairs

or

and

where

one,

best-maid,

older

Kozlok

son,

with

the

only

dollars, my

friends

dear

small

received

we

[wife],and

my

Now,

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

J.

12,

1914

write, describe
Now

morgs.

country

describe
For

there

we

are

to

us

to

us

would
terrible

JACKOWSKI

and

taxes

so

while

pay,

the

everything
as

soil

what

perhaps

Now

mother,
many

years
Last

will

be

want

people

from

to

our

to

me

the

country,

that

beat

buy
for

best

to

in

house

giving

they

have

you

all

you
in

naked

alone

it

than

but

advice,

settle

the

money,

Chicago

Now,

Now,

God

now

see,

to

harvest],

bread.

only

and

you

possible.
but

and

sprouted,
if

impossible
the

the

eat

everything

So

is

it

[during

comes

impossible

crops.

you

live

is

rain

everything
the

with

angry

if

hail

ago

with

for

you

it

year

be

better

don't

that

so

two

remained.

knows
be

sprouts,

47

expenses

and

bad,

are

crops

know,

you

different

many

....

SERIES

I,

as

there

Chicago

[Fiianciszka]

would

farm.

your

are

SERIES

KANIKULA

In

intelligent
place here
The
etc.

the

their

"

of the

letters

month."

On

mere

that

did

He

know

not

Now

stupidity.

kulas

well

know

buy

to

be

may

quite

problems.
of the

that

successful

goes

along

of

' '

is

son

Theoretic

with
and

of
in

of

peasant's

inability

an

The

make

good

circle

of

tales

the

the

practical

the

Ufe.

peasant

of

in America.

Kani-

manifestation

one's

self

criterion

to

new

is not

the

success

expression

reflective

(Cf.

"

Interests

by

accepted
out

of

consciously
is

more

enough.

Indeed,
by

imposed
the

individual

The

or

or

instinctively, to
less

able

to

the
;

inability
But
a

usually

solve.
48

equally
select
In

this

the

latter

this

such

is
sively
pas-

selects

practical

possible,

way,

adapt

and

some

only

to

even

environment

usually

duction
Intro-

situation

new

circumstances

others

many

among

is the

situations.

diversity of external

situations

he

stupidity

of the

faculties

cleverness.

practical

exact

immediately

seldom

of

riages,
mar-

practical

admitted

to

ignorant peasant

most

precisely

Aesthetic

to

usual

the

development

well

very

in

indeed,

the

address.

farm,

the

ent
pres-

received

and

years

itself

the

within

stupid

lack

to

And

etc.

Perhaps,

fact

how

enough

three

business

habitual

of the

day

meaning

the

them,

development.

money

own

manifest

not

land,

youngest,

his

discloses

normal,

after

write

to

does

This

the

manage

how

dating

money-order,

us

expected

this

and

"

series

this

he

of

present

from

we

"

collection.

intellectual

"The

receiving

interests

whole

our

manner

of

degree
dated:

are

of paper

scrap

of

style, the

protested, saying

son

series

relatively

"

of

variety

great

low

very

materials

preceding

stupid

most

letters
a

the

showing

and

show

"

Two

with

contrast

and

tries,

problems
for

as

instance,

SERIES

KANIKULA

is to

be

the

by
of
the

of

degree

depends
his

The
the

the
The

the

his

his

chances

is much

claims
be
in

happier

(Cf.

in

the
of

range

Kanikuia

series

interest.

is

could

It

new

soluble

easily find
But,

one.

thus

the

on

subjectively
Kanikuia

stupid

this

And
feature

be

criterion

of

regard

with

instructive

particularly

hardly

mediately

intelligent Piotrowski

the

upon

cessful,
suc-

completely

of

solve.

to

only

The

series.)

turn

able

is

and

less.

than

those

be

stupid

or

America

can

man

more

greater,

equal

the

In

wiU

than

are

width

he

intelligence.

reach

intelligence depends
which

limit

to

man

the

depends

adaptation

of

may

Porzycki.

or

the

to

evidently

It

therefore

which

problems

of

his

within

hand,

which

within

intelligent man

an

problems
other

of

degree

intelligence is

of

activity

range

environment

culture.

negative ability of

merely

faculty

mere

upon

intelligence and

criterion
of

sphere

proportional

is not

activity.

of

only

facility of adaptation

the

environment

new

their
the

upon

sphere

their

to

astonishment

with

noted

that

themselves,

peasants

emigrants

fact, often

the

explained

49

"

the
it is

than

narrower

to

here.
this

To

volume,

when

evolution

of

the

influence
The

"

three

The

son,

probably

the
of

the

the
of

for

money

family

could

did
not.

much
and

sohdarity
not

send

last

in

return

later

intellectual

the

appreciate

to

movement

shall

we

thirty

under

years

"enlightenment."

correspondence

indeed,
he

view

during

peasant

letters, very

asking
The

money.

attempt

we

Kanikuia
Four

years.

of

general point

like
one

seems

money

the

and

two

covers

first, are

expressing
to

home

be
at

half

omitted

thanks

for

preserved.
once,

but

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

so

268-72,

HIS

TO

268

Letter

KANIKUiA,

PIOTR

FROM

written

present day of the present

the

on

AMERICA

IN

SON,

POLAND,

IN

[1912, Spring]

month
information

[Usual greetings,wishes;
dear

inform

we

son,

received

and

it

this

about

you

answered

that

money

directly. [One

you

And

weather.]

about

now,

that

you

sent,

page

about

we

letter-

writing follows.]
[PiOTR Kanikula]
Dear

it is there

how
bad

or

beg

because

how

I want

to

I shall

law,

because

in

ask

to

you

small

I have

nothing

in

me

nothing

country

our

help

can

more

is the
to

go

....

work

The

be

done.

to

write.

me

whether

brother-in-

America,

to

get

to

to

now,

Dear

you.

manner

some

describe

much,

very

you
and

America,

in

....

good

Broxhee-in-law,

very

now

are

wages

Goodbye.

[Jozef]

269
letter

[Usual greetings;
you
is

much

very

and

more

with

so

penny,

And
the

has

describing

bad

search

for

ax

and

since

had

Write,

about

And

now,

where

you

have

not

in

asking

dear

and

put it,so

money

ask

you,

shall

we

Letter

270
We

send

....

money,

field,so

you

already

forgotten about

you

although
we

penny.

factory
he
and
where
have

not

to

it
PiOTR

Have

now

for
I

son,

the

Huszczka,

took

without

us

work

no

[More

Easter.

left

it
has

and

away

you

shall

we

comes,

because
Father

days.

went

you

it was,

us,

beg

we

son,

about

old

our

[Spring]

1912

dear

forget

and

walked

in

now,

in

brother-in-law,

conditions.]

put the

you

work,

winter, only

Chelm,

to

gone

work

to

us

forbid!) death

whole

And

Don't

money.

wherever

penny

(God

received.]

cannot

Jozef, your

....

during

and

hand

if

us

difi"cult for

every

you

send

to

more

his

sprained

did

written

Letter

would

we

need
take

some

us

the

third

already, or

it very

much,

morgs.

You

written

what

because
don't

June

on

letter and

Kanikula

don't

you

And

you

Joszt
even

8,

is
send

191
answer.

don't

send

parceling a
those

few

there

they
he

him,
house

married

of

dear

but

Jozwa,

to

it

now

like

now

shoes

remember

now

so

on

and

Loza

is

Uve

turn

our

small

like

small

to

old

us

be

whom

cared

somebody

about

because

As

by

the

his

greets

wife

of

Jozef

greets

very

Kanikula

blessings;

her

father.'

evidently

took

his

brother-in-law

to

the

dress

request

America.

husband

Our

that

cared

somebody.

....

'

in

know

formerly

we

must

much

marry

us.

you

[PiOTR

Now

to

sitting

are

forget

people,

for

her

anything.

her

children.

[Greetings,

them.

they

don't

son,

wish

not

Now

give

to

Dear

children

feed

will.

refuses

about

did

Loza

his

against

weather.]

about

have

Because

her

children,

you,

are

married.

got

[News

we

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

52

repeat,

and

put
for

for

we

their

letters.]

Kanikui-a]

and

the

son

SERIES

TOPOLSKI

factory,

but

they

latter

relation

by

between

while

townspeople,
between
the

the

the

the

and

parents
to

the

the

features

and

children

country-relations,

and

by

not

particular

assumes

of
The

typical peasants.

are

is therefore

children;

the

extent

some

in

working

There

country.

totally independent

are

the

up

and

town

parents

parents

children

keep

to

from

already developing

are

form;

living in

now

came

difference

some

try

is

family

The

the

parents
but

authority,

sentiment.

THE

FAMILY

Topolski,
His

TOPOLSKI

factory-worker

wife

(Wacek)

Waclaw
Antek

his

'

sons

Janek
Stefek
Bronka

his daughters

Jozia
(Stachna)

Stasia

Michalowski,
G

Bronka's
aunt

an

of

husband

Stasia

Michai

Edzio

cousins

"

273-80,

TO

STASIA

IN

TOPOLSKA,

IN

FAMILY-MEMBERS,
273
Children

We

:
.

for

Stefek

not

want

Your

came

to
one

father

for

write.

the
He

letter

aspires

March

letter

Good

on

holidays
would

prays

and

prefer

to

to

the

gave
God

S3

writes

he
be

sick

it, while
for
to

process

that

he

days
a

20,

1912

Wednesday,

We
and

this

write

FROM

POLAND

OsTROwiEC,
Dear

write

AMERICA,

Antek

does

rather

than

lawyer.
.

may

go

to

Kujawy

[the

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

54

farm

which

is the

and

dying,
Bronka

hear

not

wrote

to

She

letters.

any

that

from

lest

Michalowski,

Malczykowa

asked

apartment.^

Has

us

that

in

work

aside.

money
drew

he

factory

her

had

We

it and

that

pounds

of

all this

from

will

flour,12

has

40

And

asks

America.

to

go

gather

to

us

of ham

pounds

he

Stasia:

become

with
of

What

did

that

prison,

any
when

in

the

have,

we

have

we

Michal

30

brought
Home

from

said
the

to

for
who

peasants

and

and

work

independence.

for

in factories

in

from

Kielce,
to

feature

but

ought

what
find

People
put

has

you.
said
into

by etapes [from prison

The

Poland,

knows

frontier] and

the

very

You

you!

permitted

was

leave

you

cannot

from

back

sent

ship

no

he

big city

village]. Jula,

sea

God

together.

191

were

did

thus

America]

to

such

were

you

we

Why

wept.

we

[while crossing

native

and

got this letter

we

that

land

it

back

in

29,

....

went

come

until

in the

ship stopped
Longing

to

arrested

others

she

Perhaps

suffer

read

whom

letter

your

we

and

him?

were

prison

among

him

we

you

'

when

[brother with

remain

to

received

We

rejoiced, but

Waclaw

put

that

December

much

said

that
And

go.

is

is weakened

almost
or

the
now

universal

disappears in

America.
'

relation
3

Janek
at

This

to

hardly

suspicion would
between

Were

Stasia

almost

and

in

the

always given

the

them

village.

would

to

given

keep

be

the

example,

if not

even

to

in

country,

For

money.

Germany,

arise
husband

her

family living in

the
withdraw

season-work

Iwaniska

274

to

not

holidays

Janek

trouble

Everybody

Dear

wonders

for him

some

of veal.

leg

does

money

the

For
and

has

any

also

in the bank

if he

for

same

Waclaw.

little about

roubles

away

always been;

bicycle.^

and

he

he

as

some

the

his wife

to

Bronka

mention

in

living

money

doing

you

always

[evil]things,

not

are

some

has

in his

her

teases

some

you

you

sent

hardly put

bought

comes

saying

whether

is Waclaw
to

to

'

factory

[Stasia],keep

there

you

before

hour

one

the

She

unhappy.

ascribe

Michalowski

in

bullying

And

people

only

were

[her husband]

is

him.

disorderly boy

she

already

letters

your

is such

he

what

this

Michalowski

complains
with

lawsuit],if it

more

that

us

misunderstandings

Write

of the

object

father

the

to

until

Bronka
felt

as

is Stasia's
almost

would

money

earned
for

son

or

incestuous.

probably

the parents
the

sister,and

by

the

spending,

daughter

not

allow

children
is

marries.

theless
never-

TOPOLSKI

the

people
that

good,
that

All

this is

had

money

into

more

grief for

and

for

yourself, and

about

while

Russia],

first in

was

don't

know

father

is

she

how

he

him

for

some

had

not

he

There

is

they

gave

they

home

left the

home

for

about

and

both
for
the

the

for

her

more

to

you

eat

ship, how

letter

and

Parents

Children:

We

Antek

K.

the

Parents

idea

result

of

Everybody

The

is connected

and
justifiable,

some

type

time

which

with

her

their

There
and

parents.
in

towns.

the

look

because
be

the

idea

for

so

to

social and

upon

of

grieve

you

wish

not

now.

some

the

to

go

economic

life

absolutism

and

presidential election.
children

find

in

maintained

America
some

people

semblance

of

their

of

munity
com-

aid.

the

where

peasants

question

girl would
Here

influence

is thus

mutual

with

then

even

develops

the

trifling. Among

seems

reason

home
be

when

did

Home

26, 1913

you

it must

done,

familiarity with

"

precedes

neighborhood.

interest,oversight,
^

factors

how

what

weeks
from

bad,

very

He

president's

the

of two

be

can

America.

to

always glad

are

village or

own

nothing

went

look

must

you

agitation which

enormous

'

But

childish

is evidently

that

imagine

[are homesick].

The

he

spent, and

you
two

every

curious

are

....

"

to

As

journey,

February

time.

and

money.

money

275

We

for

parents' house]

your

much

regularly,a

us

Your

Stasia.

the

which

political offenders.]

describe

must

you

the

upon
Write

Dear

we

so

Ostrowiec

more

of

condemnations

but

news,

everything

the

time

in

[she

time

girl in Kunow,

in her

aside

put

first

in

[to hve

sick.
home-

not

long

it.^

cooking

or

are

factory

left that

her

to

earn

military service;
no

from

go

else

do

to

try

get

you

enough [forthe apartment], they separated.^ [Politics;

money

for

to

get work

Did

you

away

apartment

an

there.'

not

does

somebody

to

Waclaw

If not,

with

[brother] has

wanted

until

time,

calls

rent

not

much,

everything

[News

feels.

Janek

to

it,while

been

Waclaw

working.]

wanted

furnish

have

If he

it all.

not

active,

are

endeavors

lose

not

also, whether

Wacek

you

did

you

boarding

are

he

that

Ostrowiec?

from

of them

they spoil the people

that

about

president is

new

few

and

work,

lost

us

somebody
you

For

and

this

only

for while

us,

Write

whether

us

for

pay

work

bad.

with

and

stopped

55

that

America,

America, saying

good

will be

in

the

Poles

acquainted
Write

have

diminished

the

there, it

it is bad

factories

he has

admit

that

say

SERIES

of

farm,

hardly object
evident

the

motive

such

question
an

to

her

is

vanity

an

attitude

husband's
"

of

pendent
indewould

living for

vanity

of

the

56

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

he

army,

will

remain

sent

in

some

how

like

hear

that

did

not

meet

feel

better

last

days

it in

than

in

the

in

of

about

nothing

is

letters,there

that

us

assure

he

inform

we

^^y

if he

as

win.

Your

you

about

We

have

Parents

asked

and

such
The

Everybody

Children:

Our

lawsuit

judged
And

beg

we

send

appeal

you,

afraid

about

farm.

lawsuit, but
Now
shall

Then

your

could

sell the

[News

account].

pig

expect
should

get
and

about

which

bought

than

more

put

the

be

not

money

Parents

and

277

of
been

the

letter

courageous
"

In

[Stasia]:

these

money

touched
in

going

matters

part,

in Radom

he
so

you
will

soon.

be

not

mortgaged
spent 50

we

7^-roubles

it.

So

if

the bank'

Everybody

Dyminy,
Stachna

once.

give

need

be

upon
on

this

after Christmas.
don't

we

[to

win,

Waclaw's

friends, etc.]

Your

Dear

at

money

lost if

for

in

will

left

for

30

the

1913

to

You
.

Waclaw

we

win

we

22,

this farmer's

pay

need

appeal.

to

which

if

both

Home

you

Michalowski

not

for it would

pig

money

that

able

to

write

short

lawyers

Kujawy

will

we

even

roubles

100

keep

we

be

over

Ask

we

money,

the

we

we

We

won't

need

have.

back.

he

Of

case

you

Warsaw.

to

perhaps

But

as

it is

as

soon

in the

roubles

100

As

5.

much

as

us

those

May

on

his
We

they

trom

about

it

distant

and

two

....

we

such

April
Dear

as

in

write

this lawsuit.

276

the

words
there.

in

are

much

so

not

were

you

the

during

few

you

letter,write

yourself, you

read, although

to

write

you

you

Perhaps

danced

dictate

"

And

shall

we

us

he

for

you,

whether

dance

you

that

may

for

him

Now

Did

to

us

acquaintance.

your

wrote

that

everything,

taste

Write

there

Stasia, when

painful

nothing

country

of

about

food

few

very

Michalowski

whether

the

beginning.

dear

so

does

Rem.

Wacek,

it is

for

the
For

My

presence

name,

know

else

of carnival?

lose his heels.

How

You

Soon

exactly

us

is different

cooking

now

Write

America.

America.

curious

are

wife.

somebody

to

own

his

address

your

to

go

We

country.
to

the

people

many

our

money

you

we

how

imagine

cannot

took

He

America.

preferred

us
so

the

I read
very
far.

attitude

your

much.
This
of the

letter

August
to

Edzio.

It is true

only

is

parents

Home

from

happy,

that
that

22,

1913

The
you
you

is typically peasant.

tent
con-

have
suc-

TOPOLSKI

ceeded

in

time
I

really

the

Waclaw

persuading

passes

[to

that

imagine

cannot

I should

not

muster

healthy

you

there

least?

at

end

of

I admire

it.

do

to

your

other

the

at

enough

courage

Probably

you].

Are

are

you

57

with

go

pleasantly together.

more

world;

SERIES

you
O

God,
himself
this
for

have
of

piece
in

bread,

Highest

The

confidence

God

will

labor
fail to
to

grant

which
come

home,

and

will

and

equaled

have

with

help

lot

borne

of

presence

God

has

seen

all this

since

he

has

the

the

tried

that

for

for

end

which

Perhaps

and

be

don't

wish

you

left your

you

Highest always

the

thus.

you

God!

side,

poor

your

trouble

present.^
my

imagine

anybody.

reward

From

reach

to

in
to

up

them.

to

deceives

never

good

and

happy

you,

ness
bold-

your

home.'

dear,

My

mercy

some

the

have

not

I feel

extent, this working

some

native

your

reward

God's

you

may

ask

You

about

here

her

from

marrying

honest

an

their

kept by
him.

Have

you

The

to

Indeed,

'

The

although

witness

of

'

one

"loving,"
"loving"

(love
while

with

all is well.

she

wUl

there

this

I notice

of

and

it in

younger

be

part.

girlsare

first
her

youth.

to

marry

[of] herself.

happy
advise

also

you

As

worst.

myself.

Evidently

beaten]

to

their

to

long

than

one's

generations is here

(not going

women

He

any

the

in her

is the

[to

play

advised

be

well.

very

both

not

dissuaded

you

don't

her].'' I

else back

older

emigration

children

select,for

to

the

clearly-

husbands)

is

phenomenon.
such

obliged

without
between

is current.

not

that

useful, while

[to marry]

between

It is characteristic

marriage

be

good

children.] Jozia

her

girl[Jozia]is

is

someone's

sufiering as
no

The

out

recent

the

if she

health

the

and

love

and

hold

I understand

even

about

mentioned

But

[fellin

that

good

to

comparatively

her

wait

diflference

expressed.

can

opportunity

in

it is easier

"

her

no

are

you

liked

told

not

marry,

man,

old and

and

ago

widower.

grandmother.

he

Moreover,

long

not

laborious

is 5 years

boy

The

and

[Information

children.

my

[Stasia'ssister]
was

as

I should

to

ball.

lot.

your

is

but

fears !

you

back

come

myself

finds

He

man!

is like

....

Creator
in

with

Man

sea.

it

country

your

do

destiny

the

beyond

regret, your

The

does

experienced

leaving

fear, your

What

there

suddenly

all, I
a

God!

my

is here

the
that

considered

girlto
the

either

parents

go

usual

to

as

sufficient claim

on

God's

reward

America.

term

still used

in the

country

for love

sexual

relation

or

marriage-tie)

is

and

children

or

brothers

sisters

and

before

"liking,''not
the

term

58

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

But

own.

be

I shall
that

hoped

wait

such

for

soon

girl

about

news

as

should

are

you

It is to

marriage/

your

her

waste

not

time

there

278
Stasia:

Dear
back

came

bored

here,

know

yet

has

he

for
he

often

father

while
with

It

waiting.

end

of this

the

suit

was

would

he

came

be

have

but

in

for

us,

if he

to

pay

for

[the mother],
it lasts

that

says

nothing

do

we

he

now

for

the

he

back,

Kujawy.

I should

like

he

will

took

the

Nobody

feels

get there

to

as

it

soon

Dear

know

there

The

aunt

marrying,

but

match.

Cf.

Easter.

and
the

Nos.

is not

the
aunt

279,

an

cares

now

hour

gave

than

the

the

day

traditional

parents

bad

in

now

would
should

we

do

as

while

send

to

[1914]

21

attitude

as

the

and
a

you

my
to

that

writing

address.

without

whether

Parents

postcards

two

sent

obliged

am

you

the

me

worry
we

during

retain
less

you

Why,

evidently

parents

280.

that

you.

And

for

stamp,

know

about

forgotten

that

'

You

Stasia:

after

without

that

long

so

May

letters

now

possible,

as

279

have

that

much

as

Your

we

said

That
and

do

can

we

regrets

money,

the

plaintiffs

who

back.

go

tired

are

the

were

He

as

left until

agent

10.

warm

sowing,

plaintiff,and
the

the

as

We

years

we

from

about

us.

10

is the

went

spring

went

were

thank

to

you

it is

shooter

back

for

sow

is

don't

we

be

not

think

he

will get any

he

comes

When

work,

could

should

we

the

Ostrowiec

In

will

days [by sea], while

trouble

can

he

The

that

says

whether

he

if there

as

us

asks

Wacek

and

farmer

decided,

soon

go

that

what

But

nothing
he

Kujawy,

to

seems

suit.

but

Waclaw

accident.

no

to

"

When

well.

in

were

probably

it is

as

we

anybody

jostlespeople.

or

As

1914

9,

and

i,

He

back.

came

see

had

roubles

keeps well,

not

falls

If

summer.

he

Feb.

on

good health,

yet asked

not

does

in

him

cost

letter

your

came

regrets that

he

Your

factory
in

frontier

not

anymore,

He

3.

for he

"

received

We

Feb.

on

of the

crossing

or

February

OsTROWiEC,

G.

Aunt]

[Your

two

letter

You

may

thinking
the

necessity

girl makes

of

of

good

6o

PRIMARY-GROUP

than

more

for

honest

cut

and

that

we

and

in

and

good

might

letter

he

before

be

he

see

your

but

some

thousand

wedding.

hair.

gray
he

hanging

don't

you

had

for

America,

man,

you

if

as

fixed,

kiss

We

lest

time

long

fashion,

forty

ORGANIZATION

must

whiskers

wears

down

mind

He

in

in

not

disorder.

anything.

For

have

not

the

it

us

American

if

But

been

he

is

an

only

matters

day
times.

We

Don't

that

hope
give

him

will

you
this

letter

send

to

offended.
YouE

Family

us

read,

SERIES

S^KOWSKI
Up

rather
the

shows

which

America.

an

of

one

in

from

million

is

of

of the

the

are

Then

so-called

the

come

watchmen,

cashiers,
small

married;
thousand
but

although
three
tenant

are

the

hundred

system.

has

two

largest

hundred

thousand

Thus,

keep
from

ones,

the

of

some

6i

servants

coachmen),

clerks,

stewards,
A

rather

most

of

seven

or

three

hundred

many

more

about

manorial

do

who

smiths,
(black-

foresters).

twenty

(or over)

acres

The

sheep-herders,

servants,

to

two

Poland.

laundresses,

forty

to

fore
there-

over

private

(overseers,

which

estates

are

in

some

handworkers

then

relatively large estate,

acres,

there

thirty

to

harvesting, threshing,

distillers, head

has

showing

parobeks, i.e.,those

grooms,

"officials"

managers,

estate

in

years

series

There

cattle-,pig-,and

etc.;

maids,

the

finally

letters

influence.

The

gardeners, millers), then

carpenters,

and

four

differ

farmers.

importance.

(butlers, cooks,

which

features

(plowing, sowing,

work

forest-guards,

her

correspondents

(famihes included)

of them

driving, etc.)

But

the

husband's

her

on

are

letters.

sending

during

to

peasant

particular

farm-

in

us

peasant

our

manor-servants

physical

due

family

the

in

written

are

of peasant

made

develops

those

bulk

to

of

land-

or

work.

our

assumes

main

it

manor-life

The

level

progress

few

the

usual

wrote

Perhaps

interest

extent

Mania

letters

letters

of

manor-employees.

farm-clerk

His

other

the

astonishing

an

is

above

not

letter

The

of

family

education.

some

Polish.

average

She

has

good

find

we

families

with

do

to

father, is probably

the

He

had

have

we

Here

S^kowski,

steward.

present

farmers.

peasant

Jan

the

to

have

them

eight

servants;
than
thousand

partly

organization

exerts

this,
to

the
a

62

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

influence

powerful

the

beyond

of the

sphere

intermarriage between
farmer,

children, frequently

his

or

characteristics

The
tends

develop

to

the

upon

life is not

private
we

in

the

completely

his

own.

find in addition

much

rigid than

more

business

town

his

marry

social

he

is

On

the

is

and

once

which

that
the

way

tends

toward

toward

inferior

the

kind

of any

Moreover,
in this

while

hierarchy"
in

are

appear

fact

the

have

the

the

On

more.

from

to

the

head

gradation

unmarried

posylka (servant helping

sometimes

as

merely

be

six

or

business) hierarchy.

small
rather

as

many

the

estate

small,

as

the

seven

On

distinctions

highest type

of

course,

relative.

tance
dis-

same

his

employer.

the

idea

that

accordance
and

with

arrogance

moral

no

demnation
con-

them.

distinguishedonly

employer,

many

In

quite natural;

continuous

very

alive

superior

is attached

we

the

servants

keeps

may

keep between

to

from

makes

unless, of

"

employer's

him

always

hierarchy

outside

forever

his

or

separates

system

time,

same

if he

equal

employer

physically working

idea, humility

there

his

hierarchy is something absolute.

social
this

the

his

employer's house,

become

himself,

life of

even

social

ployees
em-

^A higher employee in

hand, the manor-official

and

this

noble

the

At

in his

sphere of his noble

as

In

may

and

manor,

of

whole

the

relation

town.

received

manor-official

other

himself

be

may

ruined

in the

daughter,

the

money;

the

the business

to

that

than

greater

is spent

manor-employee

dependence

The

city,because

in the

employer

manor-employee

negative.

is much

ruined

service.

into

goes

life of

the

rather

are

manor-owner

upon

the

which

farmers, and

the

and

is

there

because

manor-servants,

them

extends

this

life, and

country

upon

three

degrees

official,the

servant

large

there

estate

down

manager

degrees
other

between
of

is

the

to

parohek) involving

the

the

"

of

hand,

employees

employee

(not

social

may

on

may

be

an

overseer

clerk.

or

understand

to

This

how

Another

feature, stUl

tends

in

employees

permanent

division

here

stronger

that

horses,

which

products

"taking"

Egotism
in

is

these

is also

not

owner,

to

in

reciprocity, as

of

the

last

of
it has

the

took

Ufe

is

becomes

It

sold, but

and

the
the

has

years

idea

"

for

idea

succeeded

workers,

of

in

"

of

in

the

workers

as

and

Instead

regenerating

the

help

mutuality

no

complicity

successful

lower

is

no

this,

movement

solidarityof
^the counterpart

developing;

the

to

laziness

strikes,in which,
not

life

of collaboration

help and

equals.

"

manorial

look

there

between

during

in many

in

manor-servants

of manor-servants

only the

and

theless,
never-

manor-officials,

part.
In

familial

also rather
There

from

help

socialistic

resulted

animal

stolen

of mutiial

another;

twenty

general interests

for

The

stealing. Only

and

idea

solidarity develops

another

cattle,

money,

or

easily developed

The

one

is

old prepossession

reprehensible.
are

steal

to

stealing natural

human

products

more

villagefife.

overlooked.

easUy

scarcely exists.
the

hardly

and

reprehensible when
difference

maintain

to

serve

of the

of the

while

things,

manufactured

because

temptation

stealing only

means

of the

corresponding specification

else,because

anywhere

"stealing"

or

simply

than

control

difficultyof introducing

The

etc.
responsibilities,

of

than

particularlydifficult

labor, and

of

life

manorial

The

dishonesty.

fimctions, the

of the

this system.

from

negative, which

more

is

manor

complexity

the

fightsresult

is petty

develop,

to

insignificant interests, petty

many

ridiculous

It is easy

Sfkowski's position.

is

vanities, and

63

SERIES

S^KOWSKI

relations

negative

is indeed

no

inheritance, but
common

the

influence

compared

as

rivalry and
there

interests.

The

of the

with
no

is also
father

that

manorial

of the

is

villageHfe.

struggle among
no

hfe

children

solidarity resulting

does

not

look

upon

his

64

PRIMARY-GROUP

children

as

collaborators

upon

burden

of which

Sgkowski

does)

home,

nothing

tendency
wander
with
the

to

else

keeps

will

sphere

In

manorial

parents

of

one

to

The

the

the

the

children

the

includes

the

of
will

their
take

FAMILY

Jan

Sfkowski,

which

when

His

wife

Adam

(Adas)

(Tadzio)

Tadeusz

S^KOWSKI

manor-employee

Kazia
Mania

(Maryanna)

Leosia

(Leokadya)

Frania

(Franka),

Teodor

Mania's

Zytniewski

Staska,

niece

aunt,"

Walenty,

the

wife

Kazia's

husband

husband

and

their

Manka,

daughters

Adam's

Kacperski,

Janek,

"The

his

wife, S^kowski's

parents-in-law

granddaughter
of

S^kowski's

Staska's
aunt's

wife

mother
second

husband

have

they

future

work.

THE

that

continue

children
them

of

idea

which

upon

will

future

no

hardness
the

by

interest

is

associations

and

life, and

only

parents'

there

stable

no

their

on

manor-servants

egotism

farm

interest
life

are

upon

possible (as

their

and

the

tempered

are

whole

of

left

of

as

work

to

together,

locality.

inherit

as

soon

have

most

life

as

away

children

there

for

care

them

them

but

helpers,

rid

get

place,

to

their

the

to

As

village

during

work;

unable

in

children

worked

that

the

determined

parents

their

When

place

and

sending

return.

from
a

tries

he

by

account.

own

ORGANIZATION

their
tions.
generathe

makes
is

the

hope

they

are

281-95,

LETTERS

FROM

AMERICA

IN

281
Husband:

wish

we

to

husband,
that
and

star
to

the

at

husband,
that

[ask you]

you
that

true, but
I know

made

[appreciate]you.^
word

The

first star

ceremony,

Christmas

gifts; (4) stars

tree

of

in letters

sent

or

glass

or

paper

cut

The

with

consecrated

which

divide
with
the
or

conscious
less

idea

with

the

connection
3

norm

with

of

of

or

it is not

to

Preparing

the

eve

now,

which

to

the

upon
and

Sensual

letter from

most

(3)

the

Christmas
star

Christmas

the

is

wafer
and

kept

sellingwafers

love

included

love

in

within

such

as

And

night,

is

the

newspaper

sensual

is

the

secrated
con-

family

wishes, and

with

year,

preferably

more

taken

in

privilege of organists.

the

"is

the
of

norm

clearly outside

while

It

wishes, evidently

during the

are

fundamental

respect is
of

it exists in young

being something

as

of

fulfil

to

used

is the

r61e.

members

eating, express

in the

rest

it is considered
a

the

illuminated

village on

supper

inherent

and

The

love.

(i) the

general;
the

to

know

indicate

supper,

in

(Introduction: "Marriage") that "respect

spoken of;
a

the

while

and,

example,
peasant
priest in his wedding-address condemned
for

only

transparent

about

is,perfect conjugal relations.

be

all how

celebration

always

you
at

ceremonies

healing properties; powders

its

how

important, partly magical,

an

The

it.

(s)

wife].

good

know

not

of

it is

gifts.

power

of

be

wafers, etc., hung

walk

during

idea

sensual

that

for

of communion.

conjugal relations.

normal,

Christmas

themselves

idea

Wehaveseen

romantic

appearance

tokens;

plays
and

part of it among

half-conscious

the

write

husband,

home,

and

Christmas

the

boys

wafer

Christmas

before

with

Christmas

as

I did

of

name

[as if reproaching]

I will

at

tainly
cer-

I won't

Dear

for

eyes.

know

the

For

wrote

dear,

now,

in

you

you

good

shall

we

ber
remem-

husband,

have

word.

were

you

of paper,

out

singing, offering wishes, asking

'

But

begins; (2)

important

since

send

Dear

we

America.

husband,

with

eve,

God.

Dear

we

you.

beg

you

coming,

when

your

to

come

in connection

is used

Christmas

on

husband,
change

joyful., Dear

So

when

Poznan,

to

it,because

had

alone.
with

wafer^

when

than

me

first whether

[of my

afraid

[a life]I

heart

respect
'

be

what

my

don't

to

Lord

our

foreign country.

for

quite

Dear

absolutely

don't

and

to

about

more

any

I wanted

shall go

world,

from

that

in

know

going.

in the

everything

success

us

I divide

must

you

are

we

and

good health, and

in

are

5, 1909

[Christmas] approaches already

far away

time

we

we

painful moment

there

so

that

health

from

more

same

you

star'

away

no

coming,

our

Dear

For

is

are

you

third

far

there

best

the

the

been

have

you

I inform

also

you

husband,

Dear

as

December

Lazy,
Dear

POLAND,

IN

FAMILY,

Si^KOWSKI

THE

FAMILY-MEMBERS

TO

65

SERIES

S^KOWSKI

but

idea

There

describing
spoke

of

marriages,

indecent.

Zaranie

abuses,

the

not

of

how

them

is,
a

so

66

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

how

it is to

necessary

conjugal duty

the

husband,

as

about

daughter,

the

respect

orders.
I inform

husband,

Dear
she

She

"Shoes."

I ask

When

is.

"Dear

health

and

you

Mania

[sister]begs

not

you

to

come

write

to

"

Mania

will
your

find

nice

boy

it, for

reads

father

of it.

goodbye.

begs

When

we

heartily, and

daughter,

and

wife

Adas.

she

But

and

kindly

says,

dear

letter.

every

loving

Your

she

papa."

for her.'

I greet you

"

you

to

go

gent
intelli-

how

name-day,

for

buy

father

happiness
to

speak

our

will

What

papa.

you

about

shall

we

you

her,

says,

I wish

also

you

[Frania]

282

February
Dear

Brother:

before

wrote

and

that

that

realisticallyas

his

make

to

find

expressions

of love

one

letter

America

sensual

from

allusions
best

The

respect and
wife

one's
of

outside

respect.

he

jealous, because

is

wronged,

who

do

loved,

not

of

pride

beat

is
of

toward

for

example,

the

children.

to

get

This

There

may

when

is

the

general and
in

risk

going

alone

in their

own

never

unhappy

because

interference

by

do

with

beats

and

man

and

case

the
his

wife

in

that

the

girls are
of

America

country.

is

Polish

among

in

this

go

to

they

are

often

series)
afraid

to

go

in

reason

wife,

are

to

easy
better.

who
that
the

as,

about

or

it is very

general

an

tude
atti-

the

man

alone

fering
inter-

such

The

money

unknown
and

the

and

man

husbands

while

for

husbands

basis.

girlsthat

an

with

speak
of

old, when
of

Polish-American

willing to

StaSka

tions.
rela-

herself

Evidently,

about

quarrel

young

because

marital

badly

sexual

husband)

some

her

indifference

the

norm

considers

ends

of

Beating
the

of

Women

reciprocal relations

to

some

norm

love.

refuses

together.

upon

the

beats

woman

cases

wife

or

her.

of the

the

pair (or

beats

only

justifiedopinion

fact that

the

In

wife

beating.

husband

enough,

in these

understood
the

the

love;

of

are

when

America

(cf

marriage

proof

of

perfectly with

demonstrative

husband

beaten

man

explains partly the

in

to

his

to

standpoint

the

it harmonizes

the

is to be

contrary

married

them

town

be

nothing

has

is not

Any

beating

the

quite

beating

"

them.

who

person,
attitude

and

practice

from

particularly when

considered
when

beaten,

being
not

wife

is then

Beating

worst

the

by

actions

people

beaten,

the

seldom

so

dictated.

are

makes

me,

such

us

we

conjugal feelings within

of

is afforded
the

young

be

to

antithesis

norm

among

between

reason

if these

for

sent

you

is the

husband

and

Frania

now

You

you.

begs her pardon.

of the

of this

likes

often

woman

This

indignant.

(Struciiiskiseries) a

evidently
But

and

America,

to

hearers

immediately

but

ship-tickets for

conjugal letters,particularly

in

illustration

is

send

together

go

[request] for

little wish

would

you

should

we

have

[1910]

asks

they

nearest

68

PRIMARY-GROUP

tired with

it will be weU.
will go

in

staying

she

Prussia.

to

she

ought
then

And

all greet you

We

home

our

Thus

ORGANIZATION

may

not

write

can

you

about

dream

to

everywhere
she

but

America,

each

to

kindly.

most

and

service/

to

go

other
fajj^^gr

y^^j.

J. S^KOWSKI

March

284

find

to

try

anything.

way

God

alone

is left

must

pray

let

you

hands

your

it

and

you,

warmly
in

one's

self

help

God

May

'

to

He

Him.

to

will

help

But

at

but

deeply,

the

you.

Your

do

to

time

same

it is

must

one

we

without

you

Sometimes

way.

every

unable

are

we

1910
and

misfortune,

your

lot, but

your

fall,try

humiUate

to

necessary

about

wept

improve

to

some

doubt, only
don't

home

all at

We

Son:

Dear

18,

even

mind

not

father,
J. S^KOWSKI

March

285
Dear

I inform

Husband:
for

good health, only

God

has

sent

husband,

what

severely

sick!

conditions

do

if God

grants you

bad

that

in

describe

and

to

to

me

everything

husband!

How

God,
'

would

and

farmer

'

farmer
matters

This
she

derogatory

is the
says

would

never

phrase

that

to

"father

hardly give

is influenced

loved

by

to

his

which
told

his
son

the
Adam

his son,

his servile

it

while

this

alive.

before

go

lost

me

letter
Dear
death!

your

have

to

to

hope

our

Lord

into

service;

in

God
he

himself.

writer's
to

write

If

totally. Perhaps

are

season-work.

to

more

never

daughter-in-law
and

no

more

and

you,

lose

allow

once

conditions

illness.
are

you

What

husband,

health,

you

your

that
you

again

go

gives

the

so

heart

My

Dear

that

see

wiU

about

see

I don't

would
it

to

I have

now

even

consider

when

how

still

I think

For

I wanted

know

you

if God

you,

still alive !

if you

are

misfortune!

America?

that
Dear

you

sickness?

this
your

that

in

and

beg

there

about

home!

come

[finds]you

For

there,

you

in

are

than

foreign coimtry.
when

1910

we

that

in

you

grief

recover,

America,

husband,

Dear

this

have

you

with
of

care

longer

any

in

happen

takes

that

health,

oiu-

greater pain of the heart

no

sickness

not

may
Who

bear

cannot

such

you

is

there

me

about

you

18,

beg."

it shows

position.

daughter
In
that

Kazia

fact, this
the

Kacperska
is

an

writer's

advice
attitude

alludes
which
in these

will

still

dreams,
answer

give
for

I had
as

me

I receive
die

die ?'

I put

for

myself

would

should

die.

all my

hope

in you

which

but

the

child!

papa's papa."

And

And

[caressed?]

But

we

for

this

loved
did

mother

will

will

with

go

begins

to

and

does

and

He

And

if not

other

my

she

she

and

this
she

if

as

had

to

may

you

to

give

you

is sick

won't

go

Lord

oiu-

Wife

and

and

I pray

God

health

and

that

weeping

she

husband,

merit

we

Your
to

may

we

Sister

him

Tadzio

Mania:
for

money

write

to

suit.

new

little,and

have

We

he

to

see

Daughter

This

conjugal

letter
love

in

familial

mere

unique,

in detail

two

now

indeed

The

shows

traces

series.

Here

"loving"

little inclined

boarders,

both

to

for

caress,

and

tears

one

another.

another

in

see

the

perhaps

conjugal

relation

"caressing"
a

how

is

learn

married

follow

later

always

of

expression

of

same

not

are

used;

the

couple becomes
the

process

easily liberated

more

often

One

conjugal relation,as

the

is

read

to

still better.

strongest

of

will

you

Prussia.

ties themselves

is very

caress

already

the

form

shall

life those

that

will

igio^

13,

glad

from

We

group.

and

he

completely;

down

the

is

traditional

The

in manorial

ties because

knows

He

that

breaks

isolated, social

almost

word

of

collection.

our

relation,here

in other

familial
=

God

Lord

our

one

is very

says

now

....

'

I greet

world.

....

and

and
but

December

send

was

Prussia,

am

Dear

weep.

Loving

this,world, may

upon

Dear

the

her.^

father

286

ordered

her

is

papa!

all this

that

sees

you[r

at

And

that

she

her

to

go

it of herself.

she

me

that

[the old S^kowski]

would

"Mama

mind

never

rejoiced

someone

tell her

If

she

to

unable

even

But

to

were

continually pointed

that

says,

allow

how

she

did

we

papa."
not

knew

prefer

if you

am

heart.

until

heartily.

commend

that

upon

so,

When

Your
I

glad

you

all;

at

to

husband,

papa,

so

Prussia,

to

Mania

cry

was

grief!

and
go

kindly

you

tell her

not

pain

she

Dear

my

still,

grieved

I should
I do

days

is my

be

husband,

what

If you

"This

will

should

For

last

heart

my

of
live

if you

husband,

Dear

because

anxious

very

Dear

I have

These

photograph], saying,
she

bad.

you

you!

am

live still.

you

pain

"

possible,for

this

to

go

Only
very

as

that

than

describe

to

them

soon

news

rather

health!

you

69

SERIES

S^KOWSKI

the

from

strong.

very

peasants

expression

of

are

strong

feeling.
3

the

One

expenses

letter

preceding

of the

journey

this

one

of Mania

is omitted.
and

Frania

It
to

contains

America.

Jan's

enumeration

of

....

kind

unmarried.
take

her

Tereska's

taken

tired

and

work.

Could

write

mother."

except

hen

is

army,

and

her

work.

I should

about

for

for

is

the

In

afternoon

ordered

be

killed

able

take

to

As

anything.
I

S^kowska.

the last

as

shows

daughter
in

This

can

served

enough

the
from

capital is
bought

old

nice

although

he

more

the

the

salary

illicit one,
farms

does

and
not

to

with

the

while

the

custom

mother

him

an

acknowledge

association

manor-servant

in his

there
in

old

support

in later times

but

houses

mother

for

Sunday.
fattened.

work.

they
and

with

her

for
when

but
Mr.

this

avarice;

needs

may

count

me,

did

May

you

cannot

one

position justifies to
to

ago

years

and

as

egotism

the

mother

is well

they keep

me

father's

manor-servant's

keep

well

for

that
fulfilled,

here

191

help

R.^

attempt

could

only

family.

manor,

Ten

[work]

home

manor-servants.

his

the

once

to

ready

pig

help
be

for

you,

same

from

same

usual.

more

the

always

in the

long

and
of

been

to
run

farmer's

insecurity of

It had

faults.

your

the

to

comes

wishes

Zagorow,

It will be

days;

20,

Joseph's hohday.

St.

in

6 roubles.
warm

day

some

long

situation

The

drive

'

more

children,

had

we

Tadeusz

Kazia

as

soon

us

exceptionally occur

had

and

get older, they will do

'

to

there, for
nice

as

dear

grant,

with

were

such

now

will be

God

we

suit for him

have

We
He

anything

March

Yesterday

sister,

287
....

so

now

[season-]

to

mind

Leokadya

Children:

any

home

at

am

is

you

Your

Deae

before

go

mother

going

my

has

sister

with

as

I sweep

sweetheart]

go, for I don't

not

also

longs

long

brought

speaks

nor

Mania,

As

already

talks

Mother

walks

neither

made

also

will

to

dead

[Mania's

Dear

cannot

that

which

journey,

Zoska

Kazia

Kazia

Your

Kazimierz

pensive
she

this

still

are

to

and

week,

and

America,

girl.

father

you

the

to

He

that

I went

the

are

Both

manor.

and

for

aside

to

his

They

not.

word]
[illegible

taken

went

very

but

everything,

for

army

always

is

there

was

been

was

the

to

girl,only
feeble

she

does

ago,

gentlemen

has

for

long

not

money

these

man

summer,

do

some

[illegal].Jozef

child

not

put

of

room

for mother

and

me

I had

home.

pig

[meat].

some

skirt for

the

killed

We

other

put water-pipes in the

who

engineers

of

the

but

speaks Polish,

them

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

70

are

small
it.

old

indeed
towns.

was

can

The

age.
many

when

manor-servants

changing

of

place

organized

only way

has

for the

hardly put

his

extent

some

ing
pension-

aside
to

manor-servants

Sfkowski evidently

amass

who
has

they

become

money
some

have
money,

SERIES

S^KOWSKI
If the

Zytniewskis [wife'sparents] come

them.

support

and

I should

and

to you,

Then

write

to

write.

also

you

enough

his

of

still remain

for

keep

something
he

Only

like

would

grandmother

to

I should

does

not

and

with

time

house

the

much

want

for

Tadeusz

go

tell Tadeusz

will

I have

nothing

more

he

that

write, saying

to

to

to

grandparents,

the
I

evening,

obliged

almost

be

mother

your

writing [for the

own

shall

we

some

my

in

71

has

school].

[J. S^KOWSKl]
288

[March
Dear

Sisters:

received

heartily,for remembering
much

as

mother

and

father.

You

yours.

And

toward

runs

I may

beg

now

come

I inform

also
she

sees

to

far

remain,

April

little food

with

10

and

to

old.

about

What

As

corner.

stay, and

to

us

as

191

in

am

and

they brought

do?

can

long

9,

Grandfather

letter

your

came

years

[News

me.'

received

Zytniewski

granddaughter,

she

away

Sekowski

289

grandmother

of

brother,

your

Tadeusz

Frania:

ducks

me.

Dear

with

you

those

me

you

economize

you,

about

2]

191

thank

day

some

you

when

duck,

gray

which

that

now

that

know,

and

quacks

And

me.

possible,

as

money

for

card,

your

20,

grudge

cannot

they

Lazy

one

be

can

acquaintances.]

work, friends, and

J. S]JKOWSKI
January

290
Dear
when

the

become
and

married

is

then

no

only

tears, nothing
bear

must

"

We

see

cannot

is

from

from

and

merry

happiness

true

So

last

at

free

in this

world;

ones.

In

but

anxiety, suffering,and
in

example

Even

begrudge

the
his

order
how

old

the

miser

wife's

slave

that

supporting
Sekowski,
a

of

who

place

you

of your

husband

with

him.

sad,

after

death,

is

troubles

aged parents

will

become

only

true

drives

you

maiden

there

different

1913
to

come

will

it exists

this world

merit

to

parents

has

lively [girl]you

the

chosen

time

From

being

for

in this

that

totally changed.

woman,

patiently

obligation.
work,

lot

fortune,

for there
and

human

of

[Mania]

Daughter

15,

valley
which

we

happiness.
is felt

as

all his children

an

of

We
lute
abso-

away

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

72

who

His

forget

never

you

the

of

the

name

life

Father

the

f,

parents

your

as

f,

Son

the

and

bless

Yesterday

at

and

grandfather, are

once.

whole

our

and

and

soul

is

Tadeusz
and

America,

written

have

taken

them.

their

mind,

and

Kaminska

mother

you

have

will Leosia

say

few

them]

until

I go

The

as

of

of

other

religionand
his

over

outside

proper

no

They

found

are

peasant

the

to

frequently
and

land

property

superiicialrespect

looked

are

and

relative

learning, particularly in
their

superiority.

profound

divine
The

and

and

not

the

moral

[to send

Janek,

gift from
of this

who
it

are

is

or

"

these

As

curious

display

means

less

learning

with

disdain, the

matters,

"preacher"
more

etc.

farmer

peasant

well

influence

their

by

I did

letter, as

combined

the

is,in fact, much

peasant

matter

opportunity

men

hidden

nothing,

has

superiority of the

among

by

upon

money
Moreover

army.

attitude

of

brother

borrowed

little above

rich

Leosia

explained by
relative

Kaminski

of

it would

any

preaching

are

community

of

defending

the

imply

most

mixture

and

As

changed

have

secretaries, shop-keepers, manor-employees,

commune

having

life.

the

be

won't

mother.

S?kowski's letters,

of

manorial

of the

there

and

from

Well, perhaps

it ?

speech

F's

feathers,^while

enough

your
of

hearers, and

organists,
men

with

pompousness

some

of Kazimierz

to

because

the

that

would

Tadeusz

they

near

could

You

daughters

two

Chicago,

to

go

feathers,but

these

and

go

Kalisz,

to

letter.

now;

go

with

already

or

sea

this

answer

same

went

[forpillows],then

I beheve

and

exemption

that

says

much,

"

surely

there,

for the

what

and

will

the

of

won't

will

the

you

Manka

than

Kowal

first Kaziek

wish

we

1913

father, mother,

i.e.,your

and

sooner

feathers

Manka

lives

him

from

there

about

They

miller.^

and

middle

the

in

probably

sooner

health

and

letter

your

we,

Grandmother

heart.

be

that

you

good

in

will

have

the

I inform

First

you

received

we

Amen.

Parents

April 8,
Children:

the

In

now.

your

291
Dear

bless

He

Spirit t,

Holy

our

will

who

may

you

Amen.'

God

blessed

who

world"

of the

end

the

Lord

Providence,

His

in

us

to

up

of your

grant it.

God

May

creatures

end

until

remembered

who

and

forefathers

with

them

the

may

God

this

Jacob,

bear

to

Therefore,

Isaac, and

Abraham,

blessed

unable

are

we

God.

of

help

the

without

patience

and

misfortunes

avoid

never

can

of

of their

securing

impressed by good

speaking.

have

'

Kaziek

Feathers
a

good

necessity.

(Kazimierz)
are

the

most

feather-bed.

was

formerly engaged
necessary

Feathers

part
and

of

to

the

pillows

S^kowski's daughter.
dowry;
are

the

collected

poorest

beyond

girl must
the

real

S^KOWSKI
rejoice [expect]so long

not

I have

been

that

glad
while

I must
ask

not

did

they
and

mother

it would

to

come

if for their

as

and

probably

workman

like

Kacperski
with

energetic
the

and

more

photograph,
one's

photograph
look

not

look
the

so

well

be

once

asked

Janek's parents

will

they
for

they

other.

presents

from

in

old

and

his

son-in-law,

an

from
in-law

'

for

have
would

He

the

strategical reasons,
while

on

frontier-districts

district

where

season-work)
medium

of

the
is much

than

Germany

an

the

with

only

inheritance;

the

side

German
more

that

direct

influence.

he
and

he

of

central

relations

per

and

and

then

graph
photo-

without

any

from

their

whether
to

live

thus

even

he

normal

them,

about

10

that

after

complains

he

himself

accepts

village life only

in

would

accept
his

grudge

never

of

death
the

of the
central

the

The

Russian

railways

were

with

Poland.

the

As

railroads

cent

these

burn

present
the

giving

son-

of

humiliating.

building

with

of

station.'

one,

poor

would

closely connected

fault

your

we

whereas

be

frontier.

the

the

....

attitude

the

don't

much

nearest

considered

German
allow

not

the

would
a

If you

[the way]

while

presents,

even

does

come

I doubt

daughters,

attitude

Sgkowski's

near

did

him

because

could

railway,

of his

farmer,

S^kowskis live, 20

develops
German

they

in her

family

our

describe

Kalisz,

give

Such

consider

family lives

The

country,

in

but

any

to

But

us.

the

from

must

helpless widow.

would

present.

he

that

the

from

to

how

now

arrange

Mother

exactly thus,

and

the

to

well

to

together,

belong

when

so

away

you

to

it is not

have

the

well;

so

intend

to

go

factory-

As

ago.

would

you

visit

to

more

dowry

no

gave

who

intend

English]

50

son-in-law

one

far

not

are

S?kowski

'

they

it, the

risk

[Polish

miles

of

for

us,

that

will look

you

tell them

to

me

years

them

in Prussia.

and

look

come,

to

the side.

20

I think

all of

those

except

from

I wish

but

stand

Still I don't

now

more,

persons

locality to

And

your

perhaps

years

wish

learn

mother

Easter

give

than

him

to

does

He

it will be for him.

more

own.

few

make

how

does

did

she

in America

know

to

while

although

go,

father,

certainly

don't

They

better

is taken

your

good.

taken

the

will

very

On

otherwise.'

they

and

photographs,

but

for in

more

Why

she

first

earn

only

today;

young

photographs,

strange

learns

Because

in your

will

he

never

there,

am

his

gift for

give them,

to

will

would

possible.

photographer,

they

they

comes.

since

now,

[other son-in-law].

suitable

something

it is necessary

self the best

buy

to

Pentecost

on

Tadeusz

better

is able

traveling expenses.

America,

Be

till it

be

but

anything,

patiently

not

but

us,

finds

always

who

73

hear

not

gifts to Kacperski

them, but

not

marks,

20

son-in-law

present

for

I did

as

I will wait

promised,

I have

SERIES

government,
this

part of the

the

numerous,
life of the

life of

Polish

season-emigration

population
and

in

western

goes

every

Germany

the

provinces
(in the
to

year

and

is

father

My

him

and

writes
and

he

that

mother

once

is

79

already

feeble, and

very

days

few

roubles.

more

glad

father

my

is

He

also.

be

Your

I have

now

But

mother

I should

If I can,

I answered

later, for

my

I received

ago

Tadeusz['s journey].

on

old.

years

for

Some

somewhat

them]

send

everything

I spent

as

none,

[to

promised

he asks

in which

father

my

still.

live in Smulsk

mother

and

letter from

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

74

them

visit

to

78,

parents,

[J. S^KOWSKl]

March

292
Dear
I

I received

Son:

looked

all this.

over

promising

much;

in this booklet
not

only

blame,

print

it in the

praise

perhaps

even

know

Chicago they
them

better

I believe
will

has

He

[husband],

Leosia's

Franek,

can

living

and

be

always

he

paper
could

you

it would

be

and

more

it

more

also

Write
booklet

that

and

bore,

such

him

will

then.'

America.

to

go

send

for

more,

become

will

will

office of that

answered

perhaps there, where

and

money,

work

continually

people

for

expensive,

and

their

they

perhaps not;

any

write

from

truth;

the

in the

and

have

booklet

less, while

and

less

pay

farms,

you

possible. They

you

Perhaps

I wrote

fortune

a
as

write

if you

factory

that

you

much

will

these

the

make

to

as

paper.

booklet,

first read

they

if

Poles

about

such

one

want

but

nor

neither

send

the

inform

to

don't

they

time

They

advice.

for

paper

your

as

you

have

You

So,

printed

I advise

case

any

house.

yet sold your

not

is

of what

truth.

the

learn

you

letter, ask

that

precisely

paper,

in

have

you

preceding

my

there

before

In

and

good

very

true

were

good.

very

seems

booklet.

the

and

maps

it

sight

first
one-half

only

still be

it would

since

enough,
in

if

begin anything

to

the

At

even

letters,the

all your

1914

4,

if you

to
can.

knows

works, somebody

Florida.
About
to

all
and

listen

catch
'

which

old
the

knowing
his

tendency

custom

of

man's

believe

to

conceit

conditions.

ought

son

photographs,
the

not

which
to

keep

At

recurs

as

everybody's

everybody,

and

above

sparrow

and

then

the

end

to

the

in many

strong

asserting one's

ask

go,

is clearly manifested

write

to

to

necessary

pigeon, letting the

the
The

points it is

own

as

of

in this

this letter

paper.
letters.

possible small

superiority in

he

Another

Evidently

any

all not
to have

giving

gives

the

example
the

hierarchical
matters,

advice,

but

to

not

try

to

nothing.

of advice
text

is the

of

without
the

letter

question

of

manor-life, developing
distinctions,leads
however

trivial.

to

the

76
when

ready, and

it is

As

to

confess

Staska

that

handsome,

only

secondary

faults.

precisely

the

mother.

It

At

was

have

Our

Well, good
still

priest is

and

bad],

bad

or

of

for

I must

which

be

must

with

Paul's

St.

is

your

day

found

on

with

struggling

be

to

are

Today

luck.

years,

Ukely

is

saving,

these

But

and

many

so

fortune

alive, but

but

marriage

our

St. Peter's

together

much

good

deserves

anniversary

[sc.rather

taken.

instructed.

not

she

Sunday,
lived

another

please

not

girl,intelligent,working,

and

rate

any

also

fortune

marriage.

tall

too

if it does

but

praise anybody

good

very

Uttle

have

like to

twenty-ninth

We

various

it to you,

let her

I don't

is

send

to

am

and

opinion,

my

Monday.

it back

I will send

me

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

in every

alike

accepted

feeble

very

[J. S^KOWSKl]

July

294
Children:

Dear

It

perhaps

is

....

succeed

good."

to

there

Tadeusz.

upon
have

after

year
6th

to

much

write

letter

to

add

to

such

and

letter

ship-ticket. Mother
This

peasant
ever

Brazil

with

kind

resignation

afforded

to

and

many

ruined

unrelenting

she

was

put

nothing

and
energy

the

is

past

always
such

began
and

week

nothing
and

the

enables

to

once

boy

the

day,

will

be

his
able

but

as

vitality.

She

and
the

to

Leosia
letter.

And

Probably

that

main

like

there

was

money,

sheet

Upon

send

Jozef's [daughter] Staska

there

who

in

Kalisz

ago

the

to

would

ultimate

irreparable
him

examples.
at

everybody

more

hoped

back

us

had
a

optimism

of

discouraged

completely

and

"

writes

that

work

will reach
he

laws,

scraps

....

America, saying

"

smaller

somebody

not

Mania

scrap

scrap

did

American

strange letter.

very

and

her

acquaintances.]

larger and
a

thick

too

the

for

he

in

moment;

Let

how

turn

and

[willpass] after

notice

even

to

about

I received

also

was

the

opened
this

[News

and

this letter had

the

won't

you

not

not

any

Leosia.

day

at

much

very

with

thus

land

buy

now

does

profitably,

more

Frania

is

And

then, according

Mania

From

he

it

did

you

which

evil

no

can

you

that

and

year,

is

sell

I thank

trouble.

himself.

work

to

the

and

year,

money

It is well
of

part

have

there

will

you

of it there.

enough

is

later

you

for

house,

your

Perhaps

when

America

seUing

in

that

better

5, 1914

which

about

manor-servants

who

to

The
bom

work

of

him

prevents

were

Staska

this

expression

begin again.

Peasants

send

matter.

the
from

usual

being

emigration
rich

and

to

came

to

back

economize

SERIES

S^KOWSKI
Staska

would

husband]
there,

be

won't

while

glad

to

let her

and

keep drinking heavily.

mother,

that

so

family [from

she

tall.

too

the

is

comes]

aunt

Staska,

wonder,

your

Zytniewski

drinking vodka,

for

else.

something

enough,

is with

Zytniewski

with

the

will be

it seems,

as

both

they

once

for

good only

is

good position

because

at

inteUigent, sparing, pretty

Grandfather

impotent [feeble and

has

quarreled

I don't

[her second

Walenty

misery,

suffer

aunt

cried.

discord.'

noticed,

Your

her

for Staska

KaUsz,

Walenty

latter

which

and

quarreling,
As

the

and

aunt

your

from

go

aunt

your

but

go

77

only

what
some-

but

us
...

quite

useless].

[J. S^KOWSKl]

July

295
Deas
Kalisz

and

today

will

succeed

wants

to

other
to

come

and

it is easier

to

very

avaricious

don't

housemaid]

her

send

Staska

from

here

don't

you

bad

So

leaves,
the

write
should

we

with

unforeseen

receive
does

bring

to

ship-

from
but

that

[she

employers

simultaneously
Uke

situation,

answer,

her

they

answer

any

not

If

address,

my

bad

to

hindrance

it to
in

are

she

write

send

to

send

She

it, but

they

not

tricks, i.e.,either

aunt.

upon

who

all this

them

some

They

aunt.

it is Staska

your

of

from

about.

how

you

But

your
If

plays

or

Before

trust

that

advise
case

whether
come

upon

please

back

money

to

think

somebody

Kalisz.
to

get the

impossible

perhaps
is

for in the

know

satisfied

depend

I would

....

it is

Kahsz,

wiU

photographs

understanding,

an

money

and

their

is not

1914

photograph

will

journey

aunt

your

Staska's

I don't

you.

Staska's

Everything

how

ticket,but

for

whether

it.

received

we

it to

America;

to

go

send

we

and

hinder

cannot

each

Yesterday

Mania:

19,

here

her

and

here

to

and

journey

[J. S^KOWSKl]

296

Bydgoszcz,
Deak

am

very

good,
'

Mania:

for

This

parents

that

glad

live

with

you
is of

money
is

I received

liard
him.

got such
no

use

expression,

letter

your

as

his

own

But

man.

if your

with

life is not
wife

comes

November

the

23,

photograph

first of

all,let

happy.
from

1913
and

him

When

this family and

be
you
her

78

PRIMARY-GROUP

that

wrote

terribly
have
and

also

alone.

Konin

Rozyna

had

crying

and

mother]

timid,

Rozyna

he

wanted

God

it

suffer

me

him,
like

child

he
and

he

him
?

me

said

he

gave

nothing,

that

me,

And

did

me

take

that

others

denies

shame

everybody,

and

I became

guiltlessvictim,

it

while
than

also

Father
he

'

Allusion

hquor.

And

plagued

Rozyna

dowry

mean

to

No.

me

and
so

he

it, for

us.

Nothing
that

he

now

I 'did not

sweetly

to

me

"

so

he

that

he

and

false!

tell it to

done
me

so

with

me

life at

of himself,

him

gave

I should

and

would

so

would

loved

merry

much,

be

for
said

never

not

be

rather
if father

[that

can

reproaches

have

and

father

him

persuaded

he

so

to

enough

that

only

about

thought

be

we

say

him

would

said

ever

beat

that
he

dress

so

husband

your

got

alone,

and
did

"

merly
For-

was

single

true,

was

more

all

home,
have

this.
while

every-

284.

probably
that

for

who

painted everything
'

to

glass

one

of

that

for

mother

was

this

always

home

and
it is not

write

it is

marks

know

he

what

made

man.

him

I should
in

even

that

May

to

me

i,ooo

dowry].

wish

that

good

so

And

me.

intend

You

when

bed

which

he

good

that

lot
not

same

persuaded

says

he

And

get?

even

he

now

without

me

I don't

had

marry

be

would
would

he

reproaches

He

take

he

that

everything.

-what

he

him

what

of yours

the

my

father

the

how

how

know

You

happens.

not

were

made

and

make

to

that

if he
and

it

remember

you

as

mother

that

says

sins

stockings

my

in order

He

he

how

[father

and

I did

letter

to

tiers now,

bear

must

this

see

Do

?^

life either.

over

inclined

so

Baj

she

how

anybody

to

that

know

you

am

the

has

gay

now

house.

now

You

ever.

our

and

"

than

so.

in

was

not

but

ever,

what

when

me,

they gave]

Everybody

down.

talked

dowry

now

I have

than

mended

now

held

you

more

for he

her

for him.

of it to

write

[how large
And

And

it is with

how

for

today,

have

never

to

gone

precisely into

fallen

beg.'

to

could

America,

have

ordered

was

to

go

not

had

live

that

to

I would

have

even

know

was.

shoot

to

designed

to

You

them

cost

splendid wedding

I should

I should

it.

that
father

him

is true

I still fear

when

told

It

you.

timid

not

[her husband]

Teodor

now

so

manor,

father

about

was

should

with

even

gone

the

it how
so

luck

such

no,

had

from

Perhaps

Adam

much

If

went

misery.

But

home

at

was

have

is still angry

luck.

such
I

also

and

angry

when

or

could

ORGANIZATION

married

wife

with

the
a

man

dowry

the
has

writer
an

was

additional

to

marry.

right

to

Her

good

allusions
treatment.

SERIES

Sl^KOWSKI

thing

so

how

he

And

good.
danced

this

have

Do

with

was

passed

greet

you

you

not

not

at

have

all

only

the

cannot

sent

the

the

first

times

in

stood

the

it

must

Ruda

in

was

be

now,

Remember

party,

and

corner

and

wish

dollar,

to

good

you
drink

wept

when

years

Could

sleep.
for

wine,

some

was

wedding?
Kacperska]

[Ka2ia

Love

that

at

everything.

you

least

it

What

year.
write

at

while

girls

thousand

me

how

remember

you

79

each

me

other,
and

that

comfort

you

may

me.

have

child,

boy,

in

year.

MAKOWSKI

find

We

here

attitudes,

peasant

but

farmers,

not

again

SERIES

modification

due

belong

fact

the

to

the

to

of

Makowskis

the

that

fundamental

the

handworker

class

are

in

small

town.

The
of

letters

series; it is

other
of

authority

or

which

famUial

group.

familial

quarrels

the

of

lack

this

change

the

old

in the

than
to

Prussia,

oldest

of

toward

as

an

reaction

toward
the

as

The

an

which

his

the

that

fact

death

abnormal
difference

of love

and

authority

district

normal

In
a

fact,
its

in

disappear

the

spite

source

America
is

in
80

of

the

of

the

in

his

the

representative

individual.
series
death
"

as

is
the

one

and

be

to

is

the

for
normal
the

always
theoretical

social

attitude

the

peasant

only

not

sentimental

intelligent classes,
person

rapidly

more

to

in

father,

mere

also

of

causes

the

this

but

by

this
to

ceases

and

handworkers

to

both

phenomenon

beloved
in

The

Przasnysz

elsewhere,

reflection

of

of

becomes

noted

it.

letters

slower

the

by

case

the

of

primitive

the

present

among

of

children,
and

of

large cities, dissolve

in

lack

The

complains.

consequence

but

has

attitude

the

Ufe, though

the

As

theoretical

simple

Makowski's

he

interesting point

important

to

in

assumption

series.

in

proved

in

find

we

this

(2) the emigration,

In

death.

any

earher

of which

than

country;

toward

without

disintegration

to

social

towns

Another

is

(i)

family-group

the

is

alluded

of

centers.

relation

implies

This

are:

of

the

which

one

expression

the

us

that

But

complex

in

solidarity

forms

provincial

the

seen

paternal authority

love

patronizing.

than

have

we

give

from

father's

any

primitive

is less

Makowski

feeling distinct

paternal

Antoni

of

on

the

reacted

trary,
con-

upon

reflection.

regulation

of

the

attitude

toward

traditions.
such

the

individual

individual's

attitude

is corroborated

the

among
of the

the

the

individual

relatives

the

God,

in

less

are

future

absorbing

before

family
of the

and

the

common

This

etc.

attitude

shows

upon

in

the

widest

all

father, in the

of

the

to

monies
cere-

of the

dying

individual,

be

celebrated,

to

regulation of

on

the

there

the

of his mother

farewell

the

one

on

the

family
the

of

behavior

the
and

"

the

the
the

by

as

sense,

of

sickness.

Walery's

in the

of

case

element

But

"

otherwise,

calm, although sorrowful,

dying

person

and

blessing given

religious ceremonial

narrow

not

wider

socially abnormal
his

reacted

within

other, but
the

lacking.

the

and

series.) Further,
is

is
are

within
hand

in

is

connection

regulation

way

(Cf.

nature

by

famiKal

social
that

Wroblewski

of death

traditional

remain;

and

typical attitudes

expectation
the

this

relatives.

extraordinary

social

of

attitude

social

the

community

circle

death

find the

of

family

nearest

intermediary

Zygmunt's

where

Zygmunt

circle of the

including

which

relation

the

of the
the

socially determined

circle of the

of

said, masses

to

family belong;

his

is dominant.

case,

link

one

of

be

munity
religious com-

questions

toward

to

death

present

weakened,
death

community

by

and

person

the

and

death, and

the extent

toward

The

after

prayers

the

In

we

and

dying
of

the

nants
rem-

relativelylittle

are

problem

than

the

magical Christianity)

by the

life,the

of

case

abstract

attitudes

individual

the

social-rehgioussystem,

the

standpoint

the

be

view

This

concrete

any

of the

played by

the

which

interest

and

is viewed

from

in

wUl

in which

measure

that

mystical

Death

to

the

is

exact

today (ifwe

peasants

old naturalism

developed.
his

fact

the

important part

while

the

peasant

fact, and

normal

the

among

socially determined.

is

by

is

in

find

we

Socially,death

for

death

which

death

8i

SERIES

MAKOWSKI

before

to

death

the

family;

those

who

(with

its

82

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

magical background);
social

importance,

the

etc.

THE

Antoni
His

their

with

ceremonies,

funeral

Makowski,

MAKOWSKI

FAMILY

shoemaker

wife

(Stas, Stach)

Stanislaw

Zygmunt
his

sons

Wacek)

(Wacus,

Wadaw

(Kaziek)

Kazio
Mania

daughter

his

(Marynka)
,

W.

brother

Antoni's

Makowski,

(Wladyslaw),

Wladek

cousin

1^

Hipek
T,

her

Franek

sons

(STAS)

STANIStAW

TO

297-305,

IN

the

received

We
for

in

of

first words

of your

two

first letter

your

terribly grieved, but

and

good health,

second

We

Christmas

said

We

looked

upon

grant

us

wafer

went

to

see

you

in order

brother
to

Stas,

bite

all of

among
and

keep

in
up

the

familial

the

tears

that

dear

wafer

to

little of this wafer!

the

festival.

spiritof

the

old

idea
We

next

see

of

the
here

organization

"

and

we

for

in

new

new

we

God

May

all of

us

bit of it and

mouth,

your

wept.'

spiritualparticipation
how

we

here,

not

divided

it into

put

and

you,

here.

not

are

took

the

already

year.
We

in

are

wafer?"

with

were

treasure

are

you

you

Kaziek

us.

pretended

expressed symbolically

Kaziek

absent

sent

we

you

it is

the

possible !

as

and

[health] is

and

the

satisfied,

that

that

divide

until

soon

write

you

wafer

this

live

as

photograph

your

saying, "Dear
'

another

the

I shed

divide

sick

for this

Stach

our

shall

we

one

which

does

cannot

we

whether

to

divide

we

much

very

were

pained

29, 1908

Christus."

Jesus

are

you

God,

much

very

photograph.

and

know

don't

whom

your

Stach,

dear

are

be

letter

Lord

our

that

eve

"With

second

AMERICA,

December

we

that

wrote

you

thank

God

from

letters,and

in your

we

"Praised

letter

our

IN

POLAND

Przasnysz,

297

the

MAKOWSKI,

FAMILY-MEMBERS

FROM

In

(probably)

wife

of Antoni's

mother

Grudziiiska, the

Grandmother

symbols
conditions.

are

of

the

created

84

PRIMARY-GROUP

The

deceased

him

thus,

Zygmunt

that

had

He

school.

remains

the
this is

you;

receive
dear
nice

Four

made

from

Piock,

I cannot

write
with

people

were

carried
and

about

for you,

as

shall

before

and

from

never

more

very

Day,

even

telegrams,

two

from

one

also,

you

coffin, which

the

his

funeral,for

Zygmunt's

letter

had

He

All Saints

on

received

we

him.

there

but

farewell,and

with

angry

many

town,

all

us

priestKrolikowski,

more

any

Stas, you

Zygmunt

is

will

home

come

and

dead,

one

companion.
heart

our

bursts

our

should

sick he

not

As

have

this

hopes

write.

with

Answer

us

him

answer

him?

you

hope

We

greet you.

[cousin],don't

trouble

in

father

to

more

aU

we

Wladek

to

Your

nothing
Now

drop

even

smaO.

are

sorrow.

have

you

did

others
We

perhaps.

[from military service],because

exempted

these

possible.

as

all; why

be

may

will share

you

was

to

bade

examination

the

we

church.

and

work

sometimes

Zygmunt

informed

have

sorrow

Dear

soon

be

in the

the

from

not

garlands

for him

were

he

as

were

from

time

long

written

having

must

passed

receive

we

dying,

you

There

Jews.

many

that

Before

and

years

But

for

you

nothing except

wept

least

joy.

asked

He

two

with

Somebody

in

has

at

whole

funeral.

open

that

anything.

Stas.

for

father

Your

our

badly.

himself

hope

little angry

interested

was

improved

in the

was

behaved

he

falsely,for

you

as

he

ORGANIZATION

When

at

Zygmunt

once

[Your father]
Antoni

November

299
Dear

Stach:

First

Zygmunt

is

I inform

parents.

your

for
sujdferings,

he

for

I have

weeks.

nights

And

for

they
and

away,

fell sick

at

beat

situation, they
v/alks like
you.

But

40

to

himself

after
that
will
have

shadow

perhaps

Your

parents

which
the

the
soon

that

I have

of

priest was

late

there

with

son.

from

grief.

you

don't

And

receive

you
our

they
ask

tried

Lord

why

to

as

had.
do

so

always

Zygmunt
our

man

for

still.

And

whatever

he

word

undress

17
to

all bruised.

legs were

sadder

the

her

exhausted

not

and

arms

is much

follow

did

seen

of

terrible

speak

not

never

him, because
his

death

did

situation

after

2,

and

and

sit with
so

news

3 weeks

15, 1909

the sad

November

on

years

was.

had

you

once

she

he

both

severely sick, so
and

lived

as

I write

now

terriblyill for

was

desperately sick

dead,

about

you

....

run

Makowski

Your
and

God
their
Your

they

not

letters; perhaps

mother
is

now

ment],
[sacramaterial
father
answer

you

are

MAKOWSKI

then

in the

has

somebody
foolish

letters

to

they became
share

the

send

turned

still

head

your

your

received

family.

Now

when

the

received

Christmas

and

we

you

to have

have

divide

Amen.

and

merrier

she may

and

until

Mania

and

is very

I,

three

Now
your

that

she

Christmas.

Stas:

received

We

thank

for

you,

glad

receive

to

in the

world

sick for

and

and

thus,

must

cook

dear

myself,
the

to

as

misfortune

don't

school, for they

and

more

very

at

Kaziek
clever!

have

all in my

is

to
a

yet learned

not

carried

Our

pretty

[Weather.]

May
boy;

Lord

it for 3

shop.

me.

I don't

in bed

Now
God
you

Wacek

much.

But

God

has

months

I thank

give
would

put

already.
you
you
not

for the
health

are

your

far away
been

has

weeks,

10

care

herself.

good,

must

I don't
terrible

be

now.

to

sent

how

know
cross

upon

I don't

work

money,

for it

[as reward].
And

in

but

I shall do

recognize him.

nobody.

needs

how

and

For

are

for

we

awfully

was

I have

know

for-

which

mother

little yet and

Mania

long;

all this.

I have

useful

remained

the

1910

i,

joy.
you

Your

terribly,for

is too

look.

even

Hve

won't

I shall manage

God.

has

worry

Marynka

that

in happiness they
family [relatives],

they

mother

Your

for

and

it from

grieve

except

years,
I must

don't

thing
any-

Makowski

mother

Your

kissed

even

nobody

two

Stas,

she

Stas,

Dear

have

than

more

letter;

sick.

rejoice
us.

letters

your

this

is very

mother

And

only

rise,

don't

And

letters,for

two

your

and

divide

January
Dear

we

Waclaw,

we

Waclaw

....

wish

cannot

brother

301

We

describe

won't

orphans,

'^^

wafer

here

not

are

you

we

you

country, for

our

oldest

little

Merry

you

send

in

sick, so

holidays.

we

wish

here

Now,

you.

holidays.

jjained that

are

letter.

next

Kazio,

you

have

aunt,

[1909]

thank

we

merry

you

we

mother

and

the

and

with

wafer

we

live until the

not

more

because

here

wish

we

than

holidays

ones,

is not

apd

you

which

approaching, we

are

and

Makowski

letter,for

your

holidays

it with

sad

very

Zygmunt

me,

and

uncle

December
We

S^^

last letter

your

your

we,

300
....

write

and

Stas, forget everything

dear

greetings.

over,
More-

letters.

your

listen to him

you

they

So,

sick.

more

and

When

parents.

of

sorrow

else receives

somebody

your

sincere

you

and

factory

85

SERIES

any
was

And

he

is

86

PRIMARY-GROUP

mother

Your
thus:

She

you

with

you

religious. And

and

forget about

in this far

you

Holy

And

Spirit, Amen!

Don't

abandon

children;

still grant
wish

health

to

good

New

you

And

you!

don't

grieve, only

don't

Only

bless

God

may

Father
also

Now

mother.

your

through

two

much.

doctors

because

in
go

you,
America

Kazio.

and

Makowski

dear

Stas.

should

writing

for

so

heartily, and

you

to

don't

answer

forget

and

these

three

greet

Marynka,

and

I thank

only

your

beloved

letter

Zygmunt

can

and

rejoice
our

heartily for

you
us.

dear

We
mother

cannot

who

either,

Zygmunt

pray
be

I, your

that

I would
how

me

to

Lord

our

with

angry

kiss

father,

Makowski

February
....

and

Kazio.

303
Stas:

totally

orphans

Antoni

Dear

very

am

and

don't

you,

me

If I knew

grieve, only

we

very

years,

advise

and

our

gone

work

do.

and

us

two

mother
to

of

was

cost

Stas,

what

about

Now

not

I cannot

now

me

don't

Stas,

often.

Waclaw,

know

educate

you,

dear

and

did

than

more

buried

have

funeral

dear

for your

me

I don't

beg

Yes,

you

work,

not

able

for

sick

overcomes

be

and

been

I could

Now

So

for health

Jesus

has

Yes,

1910

loss

We

The

priests

people.

the

Zygmunt.

The

14,

already

after

us

time.

have

we

over

dear

priests.

many

sorrow

all this.

manage

us

terrible

the

short

so

were

cost, and

America.

to

in

mother

Your

and

for

news,

reigns

sorrow

were

there

And

ruined.

there

sad

you

mother

funerals

beautiful, for

and

great

[wife and]

dearest

the

send

We

will

father,

I your

January
Stas:

God

Lord

our

Antoni

Dear

your

[cousin] G."

Mania,

302

the

and

Son

sister, and

my

greet you,

and

I bless

brother-in-law.

brother

we

don't

now

the

dear

my

you,

Waclaw,

And

And

and

your

child, good

true

Heaven.

grieve; perhaps

and

Year,

in

in

success

my

you

wishes

soul, and

and

be

also my

mother.

your

whole

write

to

me

orphans.

bless

her

other

httle

And

tells

to

you

I bless

now

she

God,

of the

name

Stach!

my

from

these

in the

world,

and

each

see

and

father

your

heart

wish

we

may

so

want

you

[she says]

"And

intention.

more,

any

her whole

whatever

good,

every

write

cannot

kisses

ORGANIZATION

loved

long

to
us

1910

letter,because

your

cease

15,

so.

for

And

our
now

MAKOWSKI

think

must

we

will!

Your

about

mother

lung catarrh,
who
She

told

Such

is

Lord

the

so

that

family

dear

Stas,

dear

down

terribly,lay

I. shall

at

once

mother's

had

41" [Centigrade]of
with

Mother
he

and

at

It

once.

The

yielded.
after

weak
thanks

doctor

Stas, I

Dear

Szczepanska
would

be

it could

As

spread
here

to

On

What

God's

could

Mother

and

for his

believe

not

last

two
to

that

she

school

and

her

Drewniacka,

to

had

already
He

walked

better

and

that

[and

got

I should

rejoice me.

like to
dear

impossible. Now,
had

very

Nobody

from

We

'

sad

hohdays,
family

our

like this

Cases

one

are

intelligentclasses.

among

heartily

you

have

she

calls

related

that

the

of

vow

and

us

thousands,
pilgrimage

only

not
to

letters
but

day,

them

to

As

us.

among

Czjstochowa

it

hoUdays.

our

helps

7, 1910

your

every

describe

nobody

letter

Makowski

about

even

for

her].^

marry

you

you

I cannot

upon

by

write

httle

wrote

letters,for only

letter from

Stas,
so

The

for your

she

anything,

April
I thank

now,

if this Miss

even

304
....

was

perfectlyhealthy.'

tell you

come

when

fever

Antoni

is

that

disappeared

and

you

God's

to

well, so perhaps

very

Warsaw,

I write

him

him

better.

be

I cannot

and

fever

has
is

and

Marynka

was

it would

is in

asking

he
he

know

You

the

weeks

that

you

at

third

typhoid

devoted

The

wept

the

health, promising

and

afternoon,

with
do?

we

Czgstochowa.

to

Now

in the town

fell sick

Wacus

the

what

"

sorrow.

only
[gossip],

about

incident

our

you

this

you.

Miss

to

died

advise

to

America.

it to

wrote

even

from

the

for you.

good

boy

one

should

consumption.

and

already going

is

with

mother
grand-

mother

go

for

went

instructed.

to

he

God,

to

"dear"

deceased

could

this, but

chronic

our

3 in the

at

was

with

died,

Mother

would

he

recovered,

but

your

sick

was

God's

Zygmunt

to

God's

asked

only

and

describe

fever.

prayed

tears

mother

funeral

after

Kazio

is

It

done.

day

your

said.

be

can

consumption,

Przasnysz

When

do!

can

with

your

in

everywhere

our

God

doctors

nothing

But

sick

not

gossiped

it

Now,

ourselves.
was

87

SERIES

you.

long

peasants, but
is considered

particularly effective.
"

that
to

The

the

him

proving

fact

girl is
she
that

would
not

wrote

she

be

considered

really attached
to

lacks

another,

and

reprehensiblein
to

Sta", since

thus

she

wants

self-appreciation,since

she

respects, (i)

two

long

not
to

makes

before

marry

as

becoming

just anybody;

advances.

proving
engaged
(2)

as

88

PRIMARY-GROUP

as

everything

now

I don't

and

her,

know

work

priest from

how

is

in his

vow

him

send

to

the

Przasnysz

[made

Wacek

All

there

going

that

then

earning

no

going

it will cost

about

describe

won't

to

yourself

that

when

from

did

not

to

how

be

the

and

Dear

for

the

God's

of

the

contracted

Mrs.

had

D.,

it

of my

at

was

I send
and

first

you

St.

I wish

Jozef.
Now

I
I

you

greet

letter
the

to

you.^

Why

would

have

Lord

me,

God

good

write

bless

[etc.].
more

any

and

you

to

me

wedding

your

every

cannot

same

painful to

me

blessing, may

my

the

describe

now

Send

heart,^ only

my

send

be?

And

son.

me.'

I went

It is very

go.

it

[etc.].

Father

you
letter

your

received

and

over

191

with
on

also

will

wedding
I won't

in
well

very

21,

success;

my

Drewniacka

talked

we

now

who

son,

Mother

name

regret

while

and

was

So

your

wedding

wedding

photograph.
you

when

write,

at

Mrs.

upon

know

Makowski

write

it will be

up

letter,and

You

birth-certificates,which

wedding,

your

the

both

took
not

to

gone

grow

[her daughter].

and

you

the

succeed.

I called

Stas,

I received

Mania

priest

how

Mania

and

dear

now,

when

day

very

Wacek

And

well

devoted

s roubles

you

....

know

don't

I don't

But

June
Stas:

And

I have

and

go].

be

Now

305
Dear

pay

I shall

all.

at

A.

In

and

room

America

to

he would

some

convenient.

Cz^stochowa,

to

Probably

nothing

see

is

are

men

name

alone, and

her

give

take

to

but

bad,

as

me

benefit.

any

present

bad,

is

it will be.

how

the

to

wrote

for I must

have

half

only

was

You

turn.

while,

won't

Up

marry.

to

way

worth

children

shoemaker's

the

our

to

[clothes,etc.]it

what

it is not

the

obliged

whole

was

know

but

woman,

ORGANIZATION

dear

my

daughter-in-law.

loving father,

Your

Antoni

"

The

Evidently

son

indicate
"

should
that

The

he

son

marrying,

from
3

and

Usually

and

affection
in

such

promised

marries

is

reproach.
to

precisely
father

the
one

of the

in the
cases

the

the

to

face
father

of

take

with

expressions
the

father

and

the

the

the
in

our

offered

small

followingparagraph

father

fact

repudiation by

rebukes,

is

his father

girl whom

complies
best

The

back,

come

formerly promised

had

letter

The

unfinished

an

have

Makowski

to

seems

to

America.

sought

without

collection
the

comfort.

child

threatens, preaches,

to

dissuade

him

protest.
of

paternal resignation

of

the

or

curses.

familial

ties.

CUGOWSKI
The

author

workman

of

of

his

After

brother,

oldest

of decision

partly

desire

for

social

further

country

aU

the

(otherwise

subscription

the

than

his

does

the

among
localities

all.

his

where

no

As

to

such
the

his

sisters.

own

but

as

not

over

to

such

superiority
question
89

of

seems

in

i.e.,
his

respect

contemptuous
limitation

monument,

more

he

"

name,

this

practically

as

his

family-group

same

Graj,

of mascuUne

peasants,

the

In

parents'

sisters-in-law

superiority

some

from

from

is normal

(probably willing)

far

so

goes

he

of

treatment

but

peasant's

than

the

shows

which

in

average

attitude

of

lack

nothing

point

bear

not

his

formality,

resulting

and

one

right

equal

interest

is

family

is

from

their

to

He

family

at

there

Margas,

and

are

the

stDl

arrangement

personal

brothers-in-law.

and

toward

stepmother

course

of

of

the

if he

an

economic

circumstances

do

justified)

significant.

the

lack

patriarchail

who

only

as

partly, finally, the

by practically excluding

sisters

attitude

by

But

his

members

married

This

shghtly

in

have

advice, it is partly

of head

unity.

differs

the

the

role

family, and

the

possible

any

imposed

famiUal

attitude

brothers

left.

the

function

goes

in

fortune

him

his

keep harmony,

to

immediately,

assumes

of

their

He

Polish.

attitudes,

peasant

of head

for

general

equilibrated.

he

that

interest

the

that

role

asks

and

personal
about

the

death

recognize

to

seems

and

skilled

some

good

rather

traditional

conscious,

father's

evidently

has
in

are

all the

individual,

more

the

letters

almost

kept

has

origin and

His

is

letters, Jozef Cugowski,

these

peasant

instruction.

SERIES

are

of
very

consider

to

his

real

members

of

Now,

there

is of

feminine

ship
relation-

extent;

an

to

keeping

be
the

there

edged
acknowlfather's

PRIMARY-GROUP

90

farm

it is

"

tradition
farm

all the

than

remain

reUgious

In

find

to

same

said

above

usual

the

hardly

any

(which

aU

enjoys

his

be

Teos,
Stas
Piotr

a
a

of

also

of which

second

Jozef,

and

acteristic
char-

lack

of

rehgiousness

internal.

Except

(Cz^stochowa),

the

attitude

his

rehgion

we

as

mystical system.

toward

still

death;

it leaves

this

much

the

that

writer

FAMILY

skilled workman

merchant

[
(
I

rise

rather

more

that

letter
is

capable.

there

case

the

ought

pomposity

intellectually

the

talking

CUGOWSKI

wife

the

"

particular

have

"fine"

farmer

(Stanislaw)

who

speeches leave)

ability

the

the

But

Gora

peasants

We

THE

His

the

off.

peasant

Cugowski,

and

typically peasant

In

remembered

literarywork

integrity.

moral-rehgious

consider

moral

level.

showing

own

of

most

and

can

of his

is

in aU

average

the

and

sorrow.

of his features
so

to

famUy,

for its

cares

farm

concerning churches, ceremonies,

the

for individual

style

of the

formahsm

socially determined,

extent

One

must

be

whole

son-in-law

the

dominant

Jasna

we

between

may

some

place

of

Thus,

etc.

intermediary
The

in

in his letters

nothing

meetings,

crime

the

wants

keeps

individualized

more

of the

mention

rich

by

eschatologicalinterests.

or

already much

the

longer

no

actually

the

particularly

reallymystical
is

of the

taken

member

Cugowski

matters

features

system,

he

done

be

male

some

peasant

occupations, according

Cugowski

But

of

be

this cannot

other

take

can

son

the

to

nearer

no

it should

divided.

be

in the hands

since

have

sons

ideas

peasant's

is

Since

Cugowski.

because

rather

who

evidently Graj

than

the

to

ORGANIZATION

impression
man

simply

writing.

or

to

is

be

the

It

best

would

have

send

to

arranged it, for

telegram

until
his

push

the

he

enemy

forever.

funeral

agreed

6 inches

can

decision

of

short.

But

imagine

what

After

the

at

funeral

Ludwik

Wikcia,
be

divided

to

go

to

But

as

with

her
to

want

the

upon

give him,

Anusia

But.it

and

the

which

lies

few

roubles

he

home

got

without

of

farmers

and

wrote

pay

she
the

future

farmers.

two

they

won't

and

have

the

any

abuse.

Now,
son-in-law

keep

our

he

call

Stas,
has

he

the

at
on

begins

take

to

for

to

with

In

help

protest

sell the

of

and

furiously
farm

at

two

mother,

and

advice

signature

own

Teos

violence,

to

went

everything,

anything, except
case

he

our

help

their

it.

accept

called

harvest
the

by

of

turf

the

that
I

out

father,

our

to

this

favor

death,

themselves
to

others

in

her

of

part

refused

After

order,

for

our

proposed

so.

took

not

after

drive

dismissal

in

present.

right

such

her

bound

he

But

until

house

permit anybody

right to

my

They

mother

house.

[Graj] did

to

one

year,

authorization

house

the

this

he

but

Frania

farmer

be

which

goodbye.

us

an

live in the

and

taxes

of these
that

to

was

won't

was

Teos.

or

you

he

and

it

Teos.

to

to

was

father,

our

of

the

mother

and

that

Only

and

for

alive
of

with

Graj
It

name

be

left,of

was

Piotr.

benefit

to

pains

in cash

bidding

wiU

same.

to

be

the

near

....

that

roubles

harvest

the

even

the

for the

half

the
the

wanted

cannot

meadow,

Then

he

while

it in your

did

few

one

wood

for

part

poor

remuneration

as

oppose

what

said

end.

yet the

is not

and

satisfied
dis-

much

is, I, Teos,

mother

the

myself

very

about

that

father

as

present, I gave

give

road.

but

anything;

to

decide

to

was

as

soon

upon

that

But

copecks],

55

As

took

about

important,

money.

i.e., the

pity, what

have

Graj

me.

I don't

my

and
to

agree

death,

father's

to

husband

and

came.

necessary

two,

not

that

family present,

resign

were

you

for

is

worst

our

zloty [2 roubles,

made

Teos

equal parts,

respect it and

most

Frania, Anusia,

of you

one

is the
17

had

little with

was

with

into

only

another

whole

our

what

be

until

God

to

What

ready,

was

But

bought.

all.

at

thing
every-

wished

He

conviction

everything

came

can

and

wish

not

with

him.

succeed

eyes

did

himself

forced

not

our

rather

or

busied

but

did

in

but,

very

it

he

but

coffin

once

spoke

with

course,

neighbors

it cost

everything

and

the

now

narrow,

I ordered

came

Teos,

we

the

refused,

even

and

become

upon,
too

too

you

has

he

end,

When

First

coffin!

me

the

to

him,

for

priest and

work

for

worse

so

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

92

in the

these

two

prevent

positively

that

the

as

auction,

and

oldest
he

says

CUGOWSKI

that

he

have

has

it to

be

authorization.

your
in

resigned

his

condition

But

93

behave

don't

we

that

of

his

with

intentions

mean

could

you

don't

favor, particularlyin writing.

possible,knowing

[Work;

SERIES

regard

expect

to

all.

us

country.]

the

JOZEF

September

307
Dear

Sister-in-law

letter

Thursday

on

waited

some

news

no

news

can

earth.

But

that

you,

that

of your

Our

think

of when

place

to

still

that

later

and

then

you

how

it

can

on

Uve

better

on

earn.

And

cannot

for in the

whole

has

Food

worse.

to

nourish,
what
it is the

country
much

become

in

beaten

than

more

the

there

left in the

field.

don't

now

in

Moreover
much

and

away

the

weeks

faith

ask

now

"

40

bed.

the condition

case

of the

by
lower

So

just
of
any

the

then

I shall

classes

or

the

in

on

upon

Him

got

their
hate
the
the

of

is

no

locaUties
costs

hail

has

Russia

and

crops

were

God

elements
above
and

the

took

which

them,

against

but

thing
every-

commands.'
second

describe

he

peasant's

reflection

His

for

back

came

was

good expression
in this

me

and

Lord

Lord

to

lightning, have

beastlike
their

as

in

the

from

our

blaspheme against

roubles.
he

When

in

Creator

i.e.,the

your

situation.

their

is

you

these

punish

to

and

and

word,

way

Stas,

Baraiiski

In

there

some

rotted,

manors,

fires,incendiary

begins

holy,

have

they

ones,

enough

localities

in many

many

horrible

which
Dear

in

bread.

acknowledge

most

localities

strikes

were

destroyed

bread

It is because

in other

crops,

Lithuania

also

before.

and

everything

dearer
....

about

is

worst,

same,

now

dear

my

there

is the

and

approaches.

know,

so

native

trade

winter

you

....

family

numerous
one

and

badly

very

The

worse.

when

and

more

our

leaving,

were

rather

but

and

in

than

the

living and

for your

earn

you

of

good health,

in

will get better

can

divides

space

you

when

was

get better

to

goes

is

go,

and

We

hemisphere

other
both

are

stopping, particularly now

are

there

work

some

large

your

much.

very

you

such

the

you

hope

know
seem

factory

that

that

....

You

industry

have

wife.

don't

things

God

alas!

from

rapidly

to

thank

we

but

you,

come

Stas,

profitablework
country.

from

be

glory

my

which

....

for

that

us

for

received

We

Brother:

and

....

7, 1907

to

sick

time
you

and

house,

but

get from

to

now

his present

stayed

for

they begged

revolutionary ideas, not

probable bearing
national

Polish

some

of these
life.

me

balanced
counter-

ideas

upon

PRIMARY-GROUP

94

in

the

began

somewhere

work

to

it back.

what

But
and

again,

And

he

to

In

thus,

home

their

And
who

is the

people

many
from

and

woman

and

him,
From
how

know

Dear

monument

and

the

local

this

gave
would

be

her

very

monument

part in it;only the

about

you

one.

from

the

with

than

more

while

money,

this

help ?

You

did

you

weeks.

some

to

thing

not

I don't

that

me

he

won't

It

would

So
sons,

their

and

if you

wish

for

sisters

know
erect

to

roubles,

150

for it

matter,

our

I,

about

cost

of the

I don't

more.

Teos

decided,

charge

good

sons

even

one

from

money

some

seems

one

We

take

only

wrath

parents.

priest would

the

not

and

for

it

aside.

fulfilled

news

But

and

agree.

dear

no

there.

avarice

both

had

lost.

put

careful, for

is almost

prophecy
have

be

to

if he

considered

are

have

to

her

for suicide.'

penny

this

him

even

borrowed

for

times.

asking

and

to

the

took

They

be
a

America,

you

three

not

had

rather

himself

to

you

responsible

I advised

I inform

from

ought

we

his

our

idea,

back

made

my

will
to

He

treats

by

you

cheater.

how

now

brother,

whether

this

children

Graj

get anything

children, and
Stas, that

be

mother

our

some

health

frontier,

scoundrel,

are

dear

is to

her

roubles

40

give

steps from

alive,

the

him,

would
to

telegram

still

is

your

coming

probably

remember
know

when

Who

you.

he

know,
of

victim

her

and

few

of life.

signs

better

came

of the

stabbed

sent

whether

ones,

must

you

....

and

....

misery,

is

do

few

he

direction

scoundrel

gave

was

and

later

days

and

he

get money

the

awaits
responsibility

dear

my

he

know

criminal

recovers,

And

don't

come.

in

when

to

few

throat

him,

hospital

the

to

this

his

cut

that

try

of work

did

noticed

....

would

happened

what

railway-station

people

he

in search

went

Zawiercie.

When

everything [and said]

of

name

ORGANIZATION

he

was

who

contribute,

to

refused

to

it

take

wives

JOZEF

308

December
Sister-in-law

Dear

affection;

New

Year

received

letter

from

"

and
shown

Technically

correct

the

wishes;

as

to

by popular tales and

social consequences

with

the

songs
the

of

the

news

mother

our

self-righteous condemnation

higher classes,varies

Brother:

and

about

work

days

suicide

the

attitude
of the

than
is

by

is
no

suicide,the

usual

She

means

but

among

of

familial

describes

I
to

unreserved

more

peasants.

uniform, but,

character

1907

factory.]

and

ago.

possibilityof prosecution,

motive
act.

[Expression

a' few

of

29,

of the

as

person,

As
in the
and

CUGOWSKI

me

more

the

clothes

of

[valuable].

long letter
intended

he

few

well

as

as

sent

and

letter,which

him

suitable

He

upper

he

advice.

lawyer's

the

have

wrote

is left

asked

to

nothing

He

you.

all

took

he

take

can

it to

even

and

his

me

I gave

course

describe

triumph

to

he

everything which

to

that

Graj,

matter;

no

auction,

at

Teos

of

And

expect.

claims

means

deceived.

But

95

about

writes

I shall

words

it sold

all

by

and

father.

Teos, with

have

to

was

me

late

our

In

to

wished

He

farming,

less her

or

SERIES

hand,

but

did

not

probably
for he

answer,

slandered

wife

my

JOZEF

March

309

Day

"Praised

Jesus

My

[A

be

and

dear

about

page

our

last payment

the

workman

and

I put it into

roubles
and

from

the

perhaps

is

Here
week

you

misery,

whole

attacks

the

are

We

don't

the

nation.

the

big

mill

Now,

my

know

have

and

stood

told

am

something
my

own

day,

about

the

which

I have
a

child
does

opinion, for

that

work

increase

and

and

of

state

in

war.

rights given

some

have

him

about

says

decided

anybody

my

been

about

abused

according

I have

and

to

dismissed,

with
own

Graj.

He

plains
com-

[writer'swife], saying

Ewcia

have

agree

since

robberies

have

we

do,

we

And

something

I acted

not

for

work

we

months

He

that

If

can

same.

people

some

truth.

acted

what

although

and

me

the

many

still for

therefore

not

hundred

and

money

dies]

or

proscriptionsthey [the

what

aboHshed

be

factory

him,

him

only this,that
I

do

our

you

when

in your

you

changed.

But

are

Stas, I shall mention

and

me,

you

it will

wronged
has

Ewcia

the

when

to

work

to

I got

out

help, a few

more

has

And

conditions
of

has

paid

will bless

some

is awful.

It

order

From

awfully
we

the

empire

earn

two.'

or

factory-owners] invent!
the

will

Stas,

money,

last

as

God

before; nothing

as

stop for another

we

Lord

Dear

unable

have,

our

together:

grant it !

God

capital. May

your

will

You

intentions,and

your

Virgin Mary.

both

Poland.]

in

becomes

factory,

bank.

And

and

S[tas]

and

factory [insurance

the

leaves

secure.

L[ucia]

in America

the

Holiest

Christus."

beloved

work

of the

Annunciation

of the

Wednesday,

1908

25,

to

in
me

that

thus.
my

my

But

own

reason

instigateand

can

the

truth

reason

and

my

already.

that

letter
Piotr

and
gated
insti-

I shall
and

tell
viction;
con-

persuade

to

conscience
If he

says

96

PRIMARY-GROUP

that

through

[money]
me

or

wife.
what

whether

of you

but

and

be

it cannot

would

by

for

not

was

This

is the

in

parents

our

has

the

oldest

native

will not

in

but

the

for

second
the

totality, as

thought

He

country.
would

and

And

son.

And

point.

he

rights,

more

benefit,

own

my

about

what

him,

who

remain

to

our

and

means

as

first

all this

inherit

any

I,

some

complain

remind

also

or

[the farm] ought

of
he

him

add

to

try

not

may

rather

or

son-in-law,

Teos.

and

enough

I will ask

oldest

all this

that

probably

And

decision, it

remembrance

only

have

may

shall

Httle,well, I

too

got

I will mention,

the

as

is that

point

he

got.

such

benefit

he

And

we

he,

if I made
the

that

more,

my

got and

fault

our

ORGANIZATION

it alone,

manage

[Easter wishes.]

be.

JOZEF

July

310
My

dear

and

L[ucia]

beloved

....

letter

your

but

you,

who

health, we
would
in

now

the

with

that

you

would

do

back

is not

are

crime

and

economic

should

in not

right

politicalconditions

and

but

of

the

since

in

good

Highest.

know

how

It
it is

[Describes

moving.

country,

of

But

both

the

you

to

thousands

are

God

received

written

hungry.

you

back,

come

and

and

be for it to

are

you

so

cold

having

hundreds

moreover

thanks

if you

country,

our

and

bad,

so

for not

me

as

throngs,

in

glad, and

very

be

not

angry

come

condition

your

be

sure

was

do

people

Don't

Stas:

and

1908

12,

lack

of

and

health

work,

murders.]
I inform

Now

children

home.

I and

my

Ewcia

things

are

she

walked

has

been

was

nobody

not

not

So

cure.

go

up

help
a

of the
I took

there.

The

So

family
my
cost

wife

to

it is

do

lung

time

gave

Zakopane
for

(iod,

to

she

almost

had

since
that

food].

weak,

Easter

she

there
for myself,

care

heavy

sorrow,

holidays, so

weak

factory and

private doctors,

disease

which

order

to

and

save

placed

it will

requires

decided

Well,

us.

that

cost

that

the

her

in

almost

she

she

much
a

could
but

special

health

without

at

with

Christmas

I don't
a

but

been

on

I have

examination,

it, in
God

is enormous,

thanks

nothing, and

after

which
to

Easter

I asked

steps.

all,for

I had

[any

success

extent

an

the whole

during

private doctor,

abroad.

mother

at

few

But

such

to

almost

had

long

could.

anything

sick

these

she

our

healthy,

now

For

worse,

make

to

lying

was

come

it did

and

worse

the children

but
for she

what

about

ones,

are

bad.

very

did

and

dear

my

you,

must

of

the
tating
hesi-

sanatorium
150

roubles

CUGOWSKI

but

monthly,
God

only grant

she

will be

after

but

time

as

in view

with

along

from

be

as

And

dear

take

Teos,

at

the

that

he

might

already

pleased

much

him

grant
has
From

means

sacrifice

But

it would

"

affection

is
as

for

whole

life

time

secondary

the

its influence

upon

and

social

of his social

economically
greater,

almost

means

position

it

and

than

to

be

ought
?

about

thinking

I must

contrary,
health.

save

But

Thy

may

basis,not

Farm-work

that

impossible.

in the
of

only
is his

of

little and

very

and

is
a

be

he

the

for

ticularly
par-

another
his

workman,
has

for

of

the

on

whole

essential

peasant

him

expenses;

peasant,

is the

this.

marries

certainly

extraordinary

life,but

do

peasant,

hired

For

probably

Cugowski's

death

property

interest,land
Therefore

would

of

slight.

of economic
main

her

manages

hardly

average

is

God

future.

it

affection.

There

case

he

would

an

he

salary,
the

the

is great, for

after

year

would;

community.
Cugowski

of

is very

Perhaps
in

to

received

He

way

stronger

again.

in

resource

that

half

happy

basis

this

farmer

peasant

than

I have

well.

sacrifice

the

[son]

Romus

Romus.

also has

peasant

the

upon

in

merely by

as

be

to

of

stronger

seems

standing

equal

it

as

give

to

try

hard, particularly

them.

from

bread

Teos

fortune.

wife

value

life.

When

even

I took

everything

his social standing is also

property

contrary,

not

organized

for

words.

Meanwhile

help

one

of

piece

much

second
and

and

and

explain

to

more

is

them

whole

mistake

it is his

rest

waited

for money

to

way.

Petersburg,

business

sacrificing

reason

for

only

in

May

Cugowski's

his

probably

third

the

of

the

it

the

on

and

I do

to

in order

some

understands

have

in

man

be

live in

instruction, but

much

not

of

he

to

here,

sible
impos-

to

me

ought

get

from

and

put aside

must

learn

letters

two

bad,

so

to

try

I had

could

strikes

destiny

is

I have

end

was

resting

But

possible,and

as

Lord

my

few

ideas

be

You

can

my

washing,

even

of

woman.

which

which

money

done,

It

He

much

as

write

doctor,

in such

it would

directions.

my
to

Stas, my

gives health, we

will be

will

and

for

long

tent
Omnipo-

keep
me.

May

she

children

get everything always,

one

time,

present

the

if God

can

Lucia

economizing

sick

the

for

can,

The

God

I cannot

only

factory, instead

this poor

in the

the

to

unable

was

how

that

overwhelms

as

today

hope,

small

ones,

hire

I must

from
to

done

Yes,

but

me,

food

some

well

as

it.

half.

May

these

which

alone, according

back

came

children

and

months.

dear

my

burden

anybody.

manages

letter

me,

determine

comforting

with

with

comply

must

week

this

me

unhappy

am

of the

these

hire

to

Genia

only

least in two

at

97

I cannot

been

gave

Believe

now.

together

it has

soon,

it,for

done,

recover.'

her,

not

be

can

to

there, for

grant

to

her

examining

recover,

nothing

SERIES

the
vidual
indidition
con-

sacrifice,

subjectively incomparably

98

PRIMARY-GROUP

rather

he

wilhng
and
don't

lack

They

keep

don't

there,

look

ten

and

bakery

would

be

debts

I have

very

I have

well;

she

it not

long

sent

easier.
those
the

yet whether

news

no

be

ago

enough
and

think

about.
is

But

people

this

good

but

income,

and

that

say

who

don't

thing
everytheir

pay

father's

our

ment,
monu-

Genia
She

year.

also

business

ready

it is

either.

Three

they

for

and

eat

to

trouble

smaller

is

Teos

town.

our

work

money

and

got prizes last year

have

take

to

for

in

There

them

it would

were

to

head.

his

upon

then

well

but

enough

I advised

alone,

it

lack

don't

is

than

they

if he

classes, and

two

it is easier

they

are

expenses.

manage

for

there

so

men,

finished

has

well, although

But

money.

enormous

to

Romus

learn

can

wife

his

shops

business.

big

ORGANIZATION

learns

passed

the

to

division

3d

JOZEF

BoLEStAWOw,

311
Dear

and

Lucia

beloved

September

Stas:

and

I
.

you

will

you

made

that

hearing

in

be

able

to

by

troubles

material

that

distant

that

it is not

is

bad.

Whoever

from

that

favors

existence, for

otherwise
You

sick

there,

has

into

his

here,

everything,

and

[Proverb].

eyes

is ill-favored

today,

not

in

last

doctors'

with

only

no

in

Stas,

exceptions.
the

wind

that

news

but

there

bad

my

is poor,

it is

these

treatment

few

whoever

And

be

yourself,

the

great

in

you

it would

because

least

is your

of

write

and

At

This

both

forted
com-

work

some

living

work.

heavy

health

that

got

you

modest

usually happens

money,

working-class

for

be

to

same

blows

always

least

time

foreign country.

well

has

at

God,

and

The

long

free

luck, granted
about

so

earn

wife

your

after

little

am

1908

7,

the

upon

the

whole

earth-sphere.
I have

As

Up
in

the

to

written

present

God

us

much.

there, and

the

More

If I could
.

what

on

But

not

she

her

months

to

have
well

as

work

to

I
will

the

keep

spend

the

happen

house,
rest

when

of

and
the

God
old

everything

feels

recover,

is

as

so

sent

can

bad,
Ewcia
I

and

is sick.

but

much

abroad

better,

although

passed since

supplies.
is spent,

Ewcia

home,

at

even

God,

to

alone,

letter, I think,

enough
which

get

two

more!

earn

bed,

will grant

than
to

in

thanks

Almighty

I manage

the

remains
But

perhaps

she

Zakopane

very

you

with
that

my

really

it costs

she

went

children.

scarcely

earn

the

sickness,
don't

if health

and

does

for

know
not

PRIMARY-GROUP

lOO

ORGANIZATION

February

313
Dearest

Lucia

Stas:

and

dear

ones,

As

I told

Today

dear

despair

describe

to

tossing

are

lose

almost

enormous

terrible

She

conscious

was

of

name

children's

mother

her.

help

right

life

children

who

for the

dying

nobody
an

while

36

my

she

and

she
she

back

came

was

so

almost

see

not

help

not

rise

that
a

her

months

expenses,

was

fade

my

abroad
I

cost

suffered

an

few

weeks

before

got her

You

more

awful

she

know

had

roubles
all

her

up

it is
it and
such

at

with

it,

glad

was

well,

so

But

our

and

worse,

could

; you

but

lay

down

in such
most

dear

and,
this

it did

....

is the
my

get

worse

she

what

And

was

today

am

nor,

500

loss.

looked

to

dear

scarcely

back.

again

Christmas

must

than

began

not

torture

lived

She
health

doctors

lot,for

at

who

die.

to

my

could

looking

had

the
You

bring
a

in

had

she

in

easily comply

she

such
from

describe

she

Every day

wife,

what

September.

had

nor

children.

Hfe, and

to

suffer

woman;

she

is my

world

more

blow;

when

and

I cannot

can

brought

weeks

money

one

and

us

me

eyes,

idea

no

woe

martyr.

and

help

this

less to

in

help.
I

Sad

neither
for

no

away.

Three

have

begged

poor

my

don't

sufferings-

grief in looking

before
in

young
of

that

After

again

I have

mother

there

all.

at

abroad

joy

last.

not

that

rapidly

from

full of

so

rejoicing did

still

in the fulness

was

for

with

open

dies

horrible

within

on

means

any

and

going

no

by

help her,

to

implored

I had

But

was

moment,

little

after

part,

amid

is conscious.

old person

Ewcia

poor

years,

when

if an

For

agony.

it.

last

You

she

when

person
relate

can

small.

so

was

this terrible

my

her

death

necessary

very

on

save

terrible

I.

But

them.

define

to

to

forever

out

and

sickness

my

what

care

was

burst

going

was

were

wife

almost

was

live, who

to

what

my

of

because

you,

with

with

is sacred

ones,

and

heart

My

whose

person

dear

my

how

such

till the

that

everything

imagine,

can

almost

disappeared

ones,

know

it ended

for

God,

sorrow

impossible

disease, until

weeks

forever, leaving these

dear

my

After

was

me

my

you,

few

sick, Ewcia

were

have

heavy

I don't

it

it to

to

pains

you,

senses.

expenses,

that

to

describe

farewell

in

me.

my

thanks

us

me

befell

both

letter,we

my

bade

and

orphans

how

last

care

Ewcia

to

that

grief.

health,

good

blow

how

terrible

through

poor

children
know

in

and

know

in my

you

am

transitory
my

and

sorrow

terrible

news,

I don't

today

heavy

my

very

Even

ago.

sad

to

announce

....

....

28, 1909

was

and

did

situation,

important,

ones,

that

counting
in

the

other

vain,

for

SERIES

CUGOWSKI

has

nobody
sick

with

this

terrible

I had

to

which

she

left.

It is easy

sell,almost

to

And

her

them, while

waste

have

advice.

Everything

with

sorrow.

You

Lord!

done,

me,

upon
to

situation

present

my

be

heavy

for

and

in

even

in order

to

they

that

to

the

in

such

be

wiU
bread

earn

find

may

happiness

without

upon

of

sum

give

dear

my

which

and

are

me

head, troubled

my

cross

that

ones,

But

Thy

will

you

have

put

in order

patience

and

not

in life.

this miserable

upon

present.
conditions

one

For

world,

less than

In

for

become

and

I have

them

foresee

experienced

any

none

up

wives,

two

health

me

educate

I don't

of his

7, at
and

myself

to

buried

weary

entangled.

give

to

myself

I have

17 years

may

God

pray

sorrow,

February
to

come

excuse

with
so

i.e.,on

orphans,

poor

is cut

become

left us,

only

these

way

have

she

but
still,

you

heart

my

still I cannot

further.

for

their

words

since

write

to

ideas, they

evening,

what

know

much

few

passed today

the

in

have

these

peiming

have

o'clock

don't

I should

almost

weeks

heavy

which

would

expression.

only strength

me

who

yourselves,

this

things

considerable

me

any

things

other

weight!

ones,

write

Three
10

its

dear

me,

Give

cost

the

was

funeral

and

many

with

fallen

has

painful above
carry

and

with

agree

can

I must

Lord!

fall under

My

is

they

friends

near

no

do

to

Ewcia

poor

death

her

bedding

what

know

salutarygood
a

after

Now,

nothing,

I don't

and

consumption,

disease.

for

and

used,

money.

from

recovered

ever

loi

and

life

JOZEF

314
My

Lucia

beloved

You

probably

....

received

letter

my

and

Every

with

the

since

month

second

soon,

step

2, 1909

Stas:

and

....

The

April

when

reminds

one

when

I feel it now,

Everybody
I, unhappy

has

me

news,

death

wife,

the

solemn
if he

in the

experience for

the

last few

critical times
years.

But

how

which

and

the

burdened
have

nothing

can

Ewcia

reality.
a

of

Easter
on

time

with

prevailed
be

lack

I feel

done,

such
so

in

so

such

lonely.
every

Still

more

approaching.

joyful day,
awful

an

numerous
our

me.

ended

is felt at

are

this

befell

will be

housekeeper.

misery,
second

blow

severe

dear

great

hoUdays
is in

this

to

mother

heart, particularlytoday, being

and

of my

vividly

no

rejoices,even
man,

the

what

adjust myself

stilf I cannot

object

sad

pain
a

country
is

while
of

family
during

evidently my

PRIMARY-GROUP

I02

from

destiny

God,

labor.

In

life

and

totally

the

tears.

And

can

kinds

Highest,

that

will

He

hfe.
with

of

left after the death

in

mainspring

Teos

the power

much,

but

Margas

resign
with
at
us

it,that

least

will

even

in

divided,
roubles

the

death."
with
of the

mercy

the

short

time

which

Lord's

Psalmist:

have,

or

be

the

and
even

father's

future,

To

and

less,and

then

well, how

will

give
and

member
it will not

you
you

and

you

tell the

not

to
a

that
of

the

written

it

probably.

Margas,

is due

to

want

in the
a

will

member

make
future

to

pleasure.
to

document

it will end

profit one

mother
step-

everything

part

then

family

gives

our

have-this

truth, it is not

second

and

drive

If you

may

the

live in this house.

that

act.

that

him

named

to

him

give

way.

suspect

Margas

wish

now

abused

about

man

it in any

Teos

to

by

by asking]

for

with

and

Teos

to

don't

for I suppose

each

let this

and

me

it

with

to

your

So

will

I have

only

also, a

to

of you,

remain

because

does

him

Teos

agree

it himself

husband

him

Teos,

or

succeed, for I know

proposes

about

happened.

that

the

was

of you

any

I
was

into

get

[annoys

now

letters; he

to

to

funeral, and

from

not

know

there.

then

is afraid

not

it

I cannot

corresponds

in favor

it may

made,

which

Stas, Graj

my

thus

which

sorrow

fortune

willed

his head"

for he

Anusia's

as

And

But

all his

me

the

might

it
be

of it.

he does

know,

you

not

be

benefit

to

think

well

as

"dries
may

he

So

I don't

claims

our

life.

already

wrote

Stas,

this farm, I

father's

claims, and

But

so, my

might

dear

wants

sends

their

also.

And

duties

of

valley

tormented

for

besides

that

so

it

me,

persuade

tries to

that

our

But

Teos

him

to

As

manage

trustee

letter.

rest

because

during

in my

to

division

away.

him

least

after

say,

this

in the

my

almost

unto

so

i.e.,this miserable

us,

rest, but

write

not

once

no

be

to

does

This

shatter

am

and

of

horizon

even

hope

the

that

parents.

our

our

no

that

continually

cede

of

and

hope

at

me

moreover

you

of Tecs,

during

act

Graj gives

He

this

trying

those

or

notarial

him

lose

bright

life in

although

I don't

share

which

is sorrowful

conscious

still harasses

thing

one

time

soul

and

the

wretched

my

comfort

to

And

Stas, I inform

Dear

He

deign

overshadow

And

to

me

some
toil-

sorrow

Corda."

"Sursum

hands

Lord

afHictions,still

invigorate myseK

bear

done,

shattered

of my

of

hope

to

lightnings

truly "M}'

say

of

clouds

and

crosses

granted

strong

of

remnants

different

thick

only

sometimes

will be

Thy

But

only heavy

it is not

word,

send

bear

to

but

pleasant days,

ORGANIZATION

keep

that

plan

some
our

we

name

resting-placefor
b}- being equally
get
to

perhaps
pa}-

60

all the

CUGOWSKI

others

off,because

that

Teos

occupy
for

and

I have

myself

with

And

me.

Margas
think

he

of it.

We

wants

without

and

will

shall

have

the

grant

to

us

parent's monument;
beg

dear

you,

benefit

and

this

Stas, after receiving this

some

I don't
there

shall

stay

don't

like it and

her

drive

to

but

away;

Perhaps

settle

this

letter write

our

of

consecration

the

at

year
could

we

they

to

and

nothing

do

can

then

but

to

want

or

suitable

is not

ones,

importance

Graj

like

stepmother

our

hand

he

meet

fool

everything,

upper

I don't

material

Uttle

some

that

for

care

has

dear

my

troubles, and

own

it to

resolved

permission

our

Lord

have

to

our

which

give

know,

You

get the whole

may

death

of

something
to

103

8 parts

are

enough

again,

that

until her

Graj

there

SERIES

our

matter

at

and

Teos

to

once

me

JOZEF

December

315

1909

12,

"L[audetur] Jfesus]Chr[istus]."
Dear

Lucia

it about
time

write

to

much

After

Stas:

and

material

of different

during

bring
long

so

[Letter

gathered.

has

content

interruption

an

myself, and

about

something

you

long

so

and

photograph received.]
I inform

conjugal

first,that

you

bond.

I have

wedding

My

parish Wojciechowice
She

is

her

character

knew

young

the

little

her

leaving.

their

much

in my

that

the

that

few

an

means

the

latter

can

begins

weeks

with

have
will be

which

will
to

burden

enormous

give

reward

since

and

few

my

beloved

not

the

Marynia

slightestreason

for
sacrifice,

in

aloud
the

and

oppressed

our

P.

Marya

that

at

days

but
she

from

of

.Mother

for

heart

that

suffered

very

my

I have
I

am

shoulders.

my

comfort

wedding,

but

such

not

am

noble

can

for it but

unable
But

It is true

me.

is endowed

it is indeed

mention

the

Holiest

last times.

to

the

deceased,

happier, for
the

in

children, particularlyof

cry

boldly

the

31,

is

name

into

size of the

certainly hght, for

most

her

to

deigned

passed

so

the

God

say

lighterand

be

of

love

I thank

in his Providence

future

least

expression,

time

October

on

maiden

is of the

life,particularly during

what

only

all

the

word,

life will

Almighty

I at

gain

Stasia, that

my

describe

as

how

to

She

26.

beyond

holy providence.

further

the

only

is mild

In

wife's

My

person

well

so

performed

was

third

for the

entered

never

small

God
that

confident
character

change.

will endeavor
a

to

by

sacrifice,

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

I04

and

how

I shall know

such

heavy

will grant

God
with

to

us

photograph.

I inform

Genia

then

and

has

much.

us

Such

good

say

that

time

of

same

God

May

her

give

ill for

dear

about

ones,

miraculous
and

disgraced
jewels

really

Marya

and

in the

committed

thanks

to

God,

justice

will

main

in

holy place.

and

Dear

Stas,

deceased
be

must

there

divided

division.

So

thus, for

is the
As

parents.

it, but

arrange

into

V/rite

It is

impossible

describe

to

But

have

been

caught,
[News

them.

to

it

July they

country

to

came

we

must

you

other

no

me

your

Here

'

the

marriage

regard

to

in the
a

in

the

sentimental
first

Teos

arrangement

be

can

that

and

there

such
is

no

to

anybody,

to

asking

me

made

with

left

property

willed

wrote

understanding

an

Teos

situation

proprietor

except
and

but
to

me

equal

an

it is decided

cannot
to

by

last

long

repair

opinion

conjugal

probably

peasant
element

marriages

of

and

attitude

contracted

children, Cugowski,

average

it is not

know,

you

yourself

agree

man's

was

of this miserable

question

Marya

even

robbed

in

year

punishment

equal parts.

everything gets wasted,

than

They

long passed

this

the

scoundrel

and
have

they

that

mates.

Mother

his associates

merited

in

this

his

my

you,

and

in

prevailed

1910

work, factory, weather.]

about

the

HoUest

revelry,

criminal

measure

and

Moreover,

oppression

the

the

adornments.

in this

of

feeling

of

image

15,

happened

through

Macoch,

Damazy

cloister-cells

murder

and

costly

and

[Cz"stochowa],

Gora

miraculous

which

accident

pity.

Jozef

I inform

First

Stas:

and

sad

very

Paulinist

the

the

time

what

the

place, Jasna

murderer,

their

Lucla

beloved

this

and

for it is

October
My

in

expression.

weeks,

some

recovery,

her

Hke

beyond

sad

news

our

you

[pretty]enough.'

is well

child

....

our

will

you

316

of

send

we

she

severely

and

dangerously

been

grieves

I may

the

at

you

know

acquainted

will get

you

whether

dont

detail; perhaps

it in

Meanwhile

wife.

photograph, although

But

another

and

troubles

manj"^

....

wedding
the

so

describe

won't

one

see

Uttle

chosen

my

But

sorrow.

after

duly

it

appreciate

to

and
into

is

Jozef
completely

partly

whose

peasants.

for

Their

reasons,

feelings are
to

Family

individualized.

economic

individual

less subordinated
his

with

the

more

familial

conjugal relations,which

Although
partly

with

developed

duces
attitudes, introis

usually lacking

CUGOWSKI

SERIES

lOS

August

317
Beloved

Lucia

having given
words
is

and

you

played here by

for trouble

and

Our

ago.

valley
wife

of

God

regretted daughter
still like

heart

after

of

the

heart

wound
sad

for

and

And
side

of

heart

and
that

say

the
it is

DearL.
I

Teos
health

last

has

been

second

God

may

Now

God,

she

has

does

and

it will

clearly

I shall

well

mention

complain
as

she

can,

in short
about
not

Ewcia

as

is of

food

until

three

years,

rather

good

and

my

poor

our

my

badly.

Micio
As

passed

health, only

sorry

I took

village school]

she

him

is

into

healthy

dear

to

but

them.

salesman.

the

for

well,
with

are

Irenka

now.

From

rather

Micio

[of

cannot

you

succeed

difficult

side, I

my

factory conditions.]

with

and

first

feelings of

the

but

be

very

believe

less the

or

well,

learn

good

am

her

not

in

now

worse,

material

news

divisions

with

is also

I cannot
as

than

Stasia

grant it,for I

is the

already

do

and

more

[Work;

Romus

three

to

She

colors.

more

finished

what

division.

weak

very

is

is

the

to

as

now

them.

for

Romus

know

strong.

there

the

but

to

of disease

worse

this

lately. They

of

wish

to

it is so,

Well,

strengthening

looks

Stas,

what

me

begins

long time,

life,concerning

bright

news

neither

October.

don't

no

and

And

of my

death.

present

S.,inform

had

favors

Bogunia,
we

and

sad

Lucia

with

painted

he

light

tell you

must

I don't

nor

weaker,

side.

for

symptoms

same

always

Uke

blow

least.

at

sickly

of my

sorrow

new

it, I

Uttle

medicine

this

of my

moral

have

Romus

with

medal

the

and

beloved

my

the

has

is weaker

wish

been

seriously sick.

Neither

will end

so,

been

he

had.

he

last he

has

that

already

myself

[son] has

he

it proves

help;

relieve

long

yet calmed, the wound

is not

not

it,

miserable

and

The

of

death

and

beloved

Uly.

part

since

this

in

crosses

pure

and

if I do

even

to

months

Geniusia

any

for

Henio

ones.

few

it, but

at

heart,

few

Uttle

very

extinguished

was

beings

dear

I have

of my

not

important

most

the sickness

death

of

healed,

yet

in order

dear

with

write

to

companions

His

me

She
bud

loss of these

is not

my
news

my

the

Geniusia.

blossoming

spare

beginning

so,

the

continual

my

later [came] the

year

while

not

big thing

for

pardon

your

[of care],while

been

does

And

sorrow.

Ewcia,

have

sorrow

beg

time, only

free

thought

Lord

much

take

not

It is not

news

any

it does

Stas:

and

....

s, 191

to

and
the
and

Henio

is
But

recover.

for him.
actual
wife.

Well,

life.

common

She
and

complies
the

fruit

Thanks
with
of

to

thing
everyour

love

io6

PRIMARY-GROUP

to

came

of female

us,

ORGANIZATION

old, is healthy

is 6 months

she

kind;

keeps

and

well.
Inform

us,

health

your

Do

have

you

serve

progeny

dear

ones,

you,

how

my

put

do

of

think

you

is the

aside

with

news

and

Their

Family

November

Lucia

We

Stas:

and

both

are

intend

in

buy

to

man

who

the

opportunity

do

why

does

dear

to

Well,

reasons.

blow

Henio
describe
toss

after

me

pains

in

even

afHictions

the

to

Lord

be

done,

of

"accursed"]

up

before

death

of

moment

what

being

I say

And

eyes.

mostly
a

And

agony.
in

youth.
the

grieftears
when

you

are

how

the

unable

that

martyr

which

mind

many

I will add
heart

am

heart

not

wish

the

live;

such

world,

becomes

one

heavily.

to

of

Among

and

strikes

the

pain

me.

son

unable

I should

to

year

little

am

charm,

whom

But

God
will

Thy

[euphemistically,instead
remedy

no

is afflicted
it is

its

Ill-fated

against

whoever

want

ture.
depar-

This

and

upon

thing,
every-

your

beloved

beings.

not

Verily

this:

only

is this disease

his

does

destiny

gradually, leaving

consumes

ages,

present, but

the

to

whom

and

test

after

13.

I have

part of these

some

my

....

that
toward

lazy

sorrow

sends

colors, loses

everything.

toward

what

God

simply

one

one;

dearest

my

having

once

Geniusia.

September

idea

no

dear

my

Happy

of rent,

agree

least

at

hard

on

which

beautiful

its most

indifferent

puts

that

enemy

and

have

loss of these

the

worst

my

less

forever

you

later

year

will

passed through

not

me,

woe;

my

what

you

than

more

you

you

it is that

property.

sluggishand
to

you

ones!

tribute

own

But

and

wife, a

farewell

us

of

dear

my

think

you

explain

know

struck

bade

[acquire]his

I shall

you

you,

that

glad

are

proof

the

this awful

seldom

so

I lost first my
third

help

pay

downhearted

speak.

to

to

to

you

be

to

God

S., probably

and

I write

so

need

come

and

success,

igii

12,

....

May

not

to

L.

reasons

many

and

house.

the

My

health

good

your

when

only

or

now,

with

Jozef

....

to

about

318
Beloved

does

Marya

how

family

your

how

you,

and

succeed,

you

increasing

capital

some

what

with

it

sees

terrible

most

conscious

victims

looking

to

help, to give

upon

been

the

disease,

almost

some

it cannot
slow

found

inevitable

an

it swallows

only this,that

in

has

until
at

be
agon\-

relief

or

for

it
the

different

described,
of
even

dear
some

BARSZCZEWSKI

Pohsh,
it lies

Poland.

The

Lithuanian,

and

there;

attitudes
PoHsh

relation

family

with

Jozefa,

with

relations

hard

(No. 328).

other

facts

of

former

of

Polish

family.

claims

on

Stanisiaw,
this,

than

personal
do

not

we

his

and

this

of

The

solidarity
For

example,

basis

of

the

Stanisiaw
find

each

Tomasz
she

here

everybody
familial

gives
a

between
other

And

same

dowry

typical
two

Thus

because

of

is

evident
tion
dissolu-

Indeed
in

as

asks

the
normal

Stanisiaw
And

had

lent

those
money

sister.
to

of the
the

an

is accused

of the

his

off

for

it

endeavor

members

(No. 328).
108

to

with

asks

relations.

Tomasz

not

writes

when

result

the

breaks
all

"

solidarity.

partly recognized;

may

quarrels

parents

the

are

of the

does

B., and

is the

in

of

father

parents.

greater

more

influences

Stanisiaw

situation

and

dissolution

mother

the

differences

eastern

his

As

1815,

psychology

Aleksander

to

mixed

of Russian

brother-in-law, Stefan,

state

connection

know

certain

here.

with

in

influence

marked

322),

with

sister

that

the

still

are

(No.

Their

familial

claims

for money

the
find

letter

his

by

of

graphical
ethno-

stronger

misunderstandings.

economic

for
we

been

normal

infiltration

completely

indifference
from

the

has

fixed

certain

of

population.

Poland

explain

with

Kryszczak,

exceptionally

is

factors

mother

almost

certain

help

always

which

the

Ruthenian

have

reason

Grodno

of

of

The

the

be

White

compared

peasant.

perhaps

province

limits

the

on

kingdom

two

when

lives

thus, there

These

culture.

to

the

Russification

at

continuous

of

of

outside

efforts

live

Barszczewski

family

The

SERIES

More

estabHsh

family

who

fundamental

BARSZCZEWSKI

familial

organization
the

among
be

Polish

evidently

was

in the

already

develop

rapidly in

so

And

peasants.

explained merely by

it exists

SERIES

the

the

109

not
disorganization can-

the

influence

older

Hf e, since

of modern

generation

the young

eveiywhere

as

same

hardly

could

and

generation if it

had

been

not

prepared.
second

The

social
letters

of

form, but

feature

reminds

home-bred
the

in

poetical expressions,
of

is

came

literature.

life."

Accordingly,

attitudes

they do

Tomasz;

be

THE

FAMILY

not

Jan Barszczewski,

BARSZCZEWSKI

farmer

wife

Tomasz
StanisJaw
his

sons

Antoni

Aleksander

Jozefa Kryszczak

Blaszczuk

Wiktora

wife

Antonina,

(Wiszniewska)

Marya

(Gorska),

"

wife

of Stanislaw

wife

Paulina,

wife

Kryszczak,

Alfons,

of Tomasz

son

Adela, daughter

husband

of Wiktora

Gorski, brother
father

of Aleksander

of Antoni

Aleksander

Stefan's

of Tomasz

Marya

Stefan

of

J6zefa

Blaszczuk

of Marya,

Aleksander's

wife

which

only the
are

practical life.

the

His

those

by

can

tions,
reflec-

Russian

the

route

easily explained; it

superficial,
particularlywith
influence

The

of

the

in its

Pohsh

mystical

and

ward
to-

in

find

we

It is not

sociaUstic

of the

us

clad

which

Aleksander.

"philosophers

influence

Russian

and

Tomasz

attitude

"philosophical"

reHgious problems

and

usually

is the

rather

greatly

PRIMARY-GROUP

no

319-48,

TO

ORGANIZATION

STANISLAW

IN

FAMILY-MEMBERS,

[To
About

people

70,000

and

November

victims

the

to

the

rather

fire of

cities

it is

post-officialto

the

others

no

everything
shoulders
the

hfe

the

of the

without

sea

separates

your

the

painful hours,

your

naked

to

stone

at

with

the

such

also
and
you,
you
since

good

remember
cannot

coat

on

your

is

cheap

only

question,

the

the

even

stripped

and

sometimes

the

radiant

circumstances
and

curved

of land

visit your

you

its straw-roof

Stanisiaw:

country,

long

met

its dear

you

and

moments

ago;

inhabitants

ridge between

soil reminds

the fields
of

sweetly

some

and

in your
you
our

may

God's

plans, and

don't

forget

family.

speak

with

to

So
you

may
us.

we

face

Basszczewski

Sytki, December

We,

healthy, thanks

health,

because

we

Son
and

help you

long

past

dearest

aUve

and

Now

great distance

thought

Village

are

as

without

brother,

remember

you

320

we

much

the

ToMASz

Our

the

Sisdra

In

cities

away

dear

although

perhaps

upon

In

robbers,

12

market;

it is taken

imagine

you

the

but

people

office.

to

is

compelled

matter

up

that

court.

friends;

you;

of the

mystery

because

country-house

lovely

seems

matches

blood

oppressors.

of

not

shot

innocent

the

the

villages and

still in your

you,

relatives,and

native

and

anticipate that

in

the

robbers

another

been

more

and

from

it does

longing there,

are

you

But

of firewood

without

Indur

wounded

salt

man,

poor

Probably

and

from

for

persecutors
at

have

subdue

not

money

guns

wagon

witnesses,

sorrowful.

with

dear,

and

and

money.

army

is

their

all the

one

fled without
is

villages, do

missing.]

letter

put

winter,

present

quieter but

them

give

killed
post-official

as

and

httle

the

there

the

against

probably

....

than

hatred

kindle

province

our

sword

the

1906

17,

prisons, hundreds

in

will

spring

of

Beginning

tortured

are

The

hanged.

shed,

Barszczewski.

Stanislaw

FROM

AMERICA,

POLAND

Grodno,

319

or

IN

BARSZCZEWSKI,

parents, inform

your
Lord

our

Mother

God.

bless

the Savior

Truly,
also
to

bless

26, 1906

We
you

of the

you
you,

face and

in

are

world
our

at

heart

wish

to

your

health

son,

you

forget

not

least in
to

that

you

because
a

heart.

letter,
God

BARSZCZEWSKI

alone

knows

whether

death,

our

and

embrace

in

you

II

yet speak with

shall

we

SERIES

least

at

you,

before

once

parental arms.

our

[Barszczewskis]
[Greetings and
And
dear

brother,

Mother

God

and

remember

and

help

me.

and

at

sent

me

You

receive

to

you

kiss your

such

times

step,

every

brotherly lips,ten
Your

as

His

such

roubles.

times

for every

sister,loving

I return

more

the

to

grave,
Barszczewska

November

"

of my

letter:

And

I send

against

you

prayer!
to

you,

from

Jozefa

the

from

wish

you

And

then

and

no

take
was

from
because

me,
to

reason

to

be

the

cow

reason

not

you

brother,

with

angry

have

wish

this

dear

my

also

from

hear

Jozefa,
God

to

bow

and

from

send

we

of

future

your

ask

you

my
land

husband

lowest

my

whatever

Lord

our

I,

far

defend

far

so

Kryszczak,

sister

wife, your

in

our

so

Mother

brother

brother-in-law,
good,

land

Miraculous,

then

And

in

God's

Aleksander

every

my

we

dear

Now,

You

God

with

May

from

you

God.
the

you

live in health

and

in America.

happiness

being

Lord

our

happiness,

service.

dear

you,

I wish

and

bow,

Anthony,

Saints, help

village Bujak,

together

bow

Saint

of

first words

the

In

then

health,

0,

time

I send

brother-in-law,

lowest

his

happily

pass

all

low

country.

ill.

every

And

first

1907

10,

Christus."

Jesus

brother,

you,

native

your

Amen."

of centuries.

be

good,

every

from

away

"Praised

then

God

Lord

centuries

In

not

rouble.

321
Answer:

me

I did

sum.

Once

for

care

about

forget

big

Jozefa

It

Angel

don't

loo

least

God's

may

care,

Guardian

you

dowry

for my

gift, those

in

the

plans, may

neck,

your

upon

brotherly lips,at

your

brother,

you,

in all your

you

you

keep

myself

I throw

I kiss innumerable

and

May

help

hope

brothers.]

from

I, [your] sister Jozefa,

now

letter.

by

wishes

sort

of

he

heard

You

write

dowry

parents, and

our

with

myself,

from

my
our

but
that

letter

and

our

brother,

our

that

parents

I took.

husband

parents

I took

brother

the

not

Aleksander
that

with

but

you

me

let

you
But
me

demand
did

wrote

Aleksander.

cow.

themselves

I did

in it about

speak

you

with

Jozefa, and

angry

angry.

sister

your
be

sent

you

not
a

have
I did

take

it.

anything
demand

letter

that

it,
you

PRIMARY-GROUP

112

would

send
with

angry
"

have,

We

will

one

O,

died

to

26

me.

But

I did

dear

with

Therefore

two

cows,

and

when

if you

such

farm

And

they said,

large

money,

will

enough."

them

I gave

wife

and

dear

brother,

beg

I, we

give

buy

parents

no

lend

their

of

of the

family.]

the

happened

so

Lord

our

And

in

the

now,

need

Yes,
if you

you,

it

be
my

promise.
beg

we

sends
will

So

We

the

cow."'

one

young

your

"For

Stanislaw

Aleksander

himself

God

now

very

Kryszczak

You

forgive us.
such

I gave

which

I did

Baciki

not

write

home.

at

and

about

to

I who

we

it ;

and

calving,

brother, where
wish

not

not

provide

roubles,
before

you,

with

suitable.

was

100

cow

does

He

to

angry

each

forgive

said,brother,
as

bore

we

further

life

our

be

to

from

write

and

you

In

don't

we

the

and

sent

you

it.

wedding

bed-furnishings,

greetings

very

It is not

this one,

brother,

My

are

you

sent

if

filled with

I, Aleksander,

Ufe.

our

greater misery than

also.

letter

Brother,

happened.

this

the

morgs

[Spring,1908]
[Three-fourths

So

angry

taking

cow.

angry.

20

give

322

not

[=

to

this

us

keep

to

and

Jozefa

old,

thanks

which,

when

least, because

at

us

not

and

for

be

to

be

themselves,

said

us

for

vetch

reason

years

about

say

you

of

and

and

Goodbye.

much.

your

brother-in-law,

you,

then

us,

what

another,
hay

have

you

And

nice

I had.

don't

desiatinas

10

children,

cow,

else."

farm

money,

parts of [my father's] farm

two

"

be

not

the

have

so,

the young

you

horse,

young

it, but

"Take

you

sends

brother-in-law,

uncle), and

for my

it would

we

small

and

misfortune

said

parents

something

what

knew,

because

as

brother

it for

dear

Our

being

about

the old one,

your

you,

wife,

mind

I don't

away,

take

so

write

you

myself.

it

[died],and

beg

bought.

now

will have

you

away

take

not

counted

is taken

And

cow.

away

my

be

acres] which

cannot

or

we

with

cannot

third

you

us,

brother-in-law,

and

God,

cow

God,

to

calving, went

me

(the

for

thanks

also.

with

money

buy another,

when

cow,

me

remain

will

you

ORGANIZATION

me,

The

i t would

meaning
not

be

is that

suitable

if

J6zefa's
J6zef

husband

had

too

is
small

because

it

other,

our

for the

wedding

Lord

It cost

all

the

roubles

100

worth

father
with

rich

all

bear

must

we

80

bers
mem-

how

it,but

arranged

to

bear

this

one

God
of

of

will

Jozefa-

together,

with

dowry

roubles.

lives.

Father

is in

mother.

[Aleksander
"

about

compelled

were

so

all the

man,

dowry.

Barszczewski]
owns

large farm,

and

SERIES

BARSZCZEWSKI

113

[July 21, 1908]

323
Dear
about

you,
about

your

you

that

factories
under

their

with

myself
help

for

for

miserable
it.

light of

the

untroubled

here,
order

for

leisure

they

coming

day.

their

silk dresses.

be

not

aside

this?'

On

'

this

not

those

also

farmers,

oppressed by

There
but
the

is envy,
no

and
the

course,

of

consciousness

for

life

as

does

psychology.

in

city

lack

the

land
of

of

there

and

injusticein
in

is

does

not

have

finds

in matters

idea

division

only beginning

of

tain
cer-

being

acceptance.
of property,

Moreover,

taxes.
so

in

little

of property

developed

the

feel

the

psychology.

even

of

matters

and

if poor,

difficult of
the

are

Aesthetic

and

powerful,

has

small

there

Socialism

render

putting

built

workman

standpoint

which

family,

Tomasz

the

who,

serfdom,

except

of

and

proprietors.

content

of

of

life will

in

and

nest,

days, weeks,

whole

money;

rich

their

lump

ants

succeeded

farmers

peasant

small

"Theoretic

the

of its
of

"

member

of

life and

because

sentiment

workman.

httle

peasant

being exploited

the

between

capitalistdevoid
a

in

an

so

my

the

many-colored

in

And

cf. Introduction:

abolition

pride

and

labor

independent

the

an

whether

bought

of

only

not

fanner, being the

peasant

struggle
workman

of

hard

the

of

Uke

day.

the

clear

to

any

ant

tions,
obliga-

my

walk

soil their

the

knows

contrast

among

since

because,

self-consciousness

class

light of

influence

psychology

the

among

but

the

I work

and

calmly sleep

world

against

you

fly before

me

not

may

to

in order

this

feet

it because

the

"

this attitude
a

ladies

philosophizing,

shows

"

matters

interest

of which

content

find

deUcate

to

finish

of

type
The

workman
do

Thanks

of

powerful

who

and

pass,

out

sum

last

work

to

earn

wife

my

to

around

one

before

and

begins

cious
gra-

to

sweat

according

people

I set

long day
the

I cannot

Interests.''
poor

capricious

away

like

but

house,

their

years

small

hurt

drives

all

wish

if you

cloak

hastily

difBcult

very

your

with

father

kindness

children

small

dark

couches,

whole

it in

my

While

not

the

bathe

her

the

and

months,

with

when

The

night

soft

know,

is

future, I must,

that

may
that

or

in the

you

back

come

letter

in your

which

moment

support

night

them,

earth,

until

to

have

present

find

of

multitude

living in Grodno,
the

know

We

yourself.

of

news

no

I may

As

abroad.

people

our

something

know

to

from

news

no

because

be,

to

With

must

you

the

on

been

is this:

question

rise when

have

present

their existence

assure

roads

in the

me

In

give

that

want

we

of

you

but

hoping

you,

rouble

receive

it used

Aleksander.

to

The

me.

as

Many

parents

our

your

work.

had

have

we

happiness

out

longer

no

roofs;

native

spring

address

We

hammer

stopped

mother

me,

of

you
it is

have

Since

to

and

in America

that

long

existence, and

health

how

"

It is

Brother:

little

isolated
to

in his

develop

the

PRIMARY-GROUP

114

neither

stoves,

borrow

can

send

will

you

fear

it.

the

me

be

and

damp
add

to

have

at

rate

any

about

you

with

stick

the

myself

of my

refuse

of my

of

measure

the

at

first

that

opportunity

and

Dear

Brother

thank

you

for

which

he

us

for

were
now

his

him

we

promise

beg

marriage
and

giving

different

things

roubles

said
of

your

because

he

100

from

when
and

ought

lend

to

give

good
did

pardon,

ship-ticket,
now

we

Aleksander

you]

owes

actions.

and

says
thank

we

thank

We

disavow

not

1909

it, and

be.

to

he

it.

to

for

Dear

the

that

The

150

we

your

did

parents.
We

Tomasz,

from

rest

roubles

also

[debt],

at

that

everything,
And

and

write

the

now,
you
100

as

roubles

But
which

army,

you

you

sent,

wrote,
you

we

your

demand

[200 roubles] ?
were

for

providing

were

Stanisiaw,
what

us,

disposition,and

our

you

to

sent.

you

which
[additional]

letter

ask

you

which

came

the

sent

son,

money

Aleksander

yourselfin

your

write.

about

you

Aleksander.

roubles

expenses,

who

us

Jozefa, and

mother,

roubles

to

to

4,

your

this

counted

you

debt

will and

ask

you

about

and

wrote

it

[of the

about

you

cost

how

us

parents

journey,

ask

and

us

50

us

you

father

good

it is your

sent

you

whose

at

Aleksander,

parents, and

your

some

and

hour,

beg

We

offended

we

roubles

100

your

pays

Now

is

give

brother

our

if

us

explaining to

it,for

to

Barszczewski

Stanislaw:

know

not

for

will

he

200

did

you

that

with

angry
we

in

strength

we

....

because

help

I endeavored

my

Antonina

....

be

service

February

don't

own

my

thanks

our

324

the

know,

days

black

any

tell Stefan

ToMASZ

you

You

as

thought.

against

hereby

their

hand

rest

this

and

have

if I don't

the

request,

own.

please

owe,

me,

my

hurries

my

family.

my

into

spend

in

owe

things.
time

refuse

health

I feel ill at

secure

roof

to

my

to

another

roubles, and

50

back,

have

cellar.

to

what

take

to

then

to

order

Besides
us

I shall

penny

in

capacity

it

compelled

don't

that

and

the

now

you

and

I remember

strength

my

and

what

myself

to

other

many

brother,

least

at

nor

cent,

per

dear

you,

when

half-dark

one

lo

possible

when

feet, that

my

beg

me

upon

I shall

at

great service

home

and

So

windows,

nor

even

soonest

do

comes

small

doors,

nor

nowhere,

finish

to

me

ORGANIZATION

spent

wedding-clothes, marriage-feast,and

for

He
our

different

ii6

PRIMARY-GROUP

stole

somebody
roubles

five

my

coins.

strange

coins,

because

moreover,

it

not

the

arrived

I don't

Tomasz

bought

bought

also

you

lot

and

Tomasz,

mother

they

are

angry

brother

to

the

remains

rest

give

built

your
the

but

home

in
else

they

second

wrote

brother
father

Only

live.
the

to

took

both

are

brought

your

they

so

because

brother,

and

pleased.

Grodno,

you

your

and

Tomasz

money.

those

cab

much

in

son,

do

And

very

house,
are

sister-in-law,for

your

is

because

[lots]and

bought

to

She

younger

younger

Dutch,

Everything

parents

Tomasz

Belgian,

remembrance.

coming

small

the

with

for

ear-rings

your

with

with

both

They

and

Tomasz

them

much.

very

much,

money,

cabman.

the

builds, and

with

very

the

I gave

thanks

she

Russian

not

was

American,

American

an

pay

safely

which

it.

to

and

gathered

There

money.

regret the

nice,

landlady

my

copecks,

some

German,

asking

with

purse

with

was

ORGANIZATION

younger
and

roubles,

loo

both

of them

need

building.

[Signature missing]

326

September
inform

We
of money,
much

for

asked

whether
that

you
she

our

thanks

not

wish

even

You

store.

received

of

dying

about
to

speak

to

are

you

sent

He

is

he

now

has

the

opened

letters,and

ill and

place.

lord,

beershop

he

you

he

that

says

does
and

he

has

none

your

Barszczewski

[god]son bows

Brother:

brother,

that

beg

come,

and

brother,

if you

you,

inform

old

to

[Probably
He

you.

written

tends

the

by

his

drinking,but

you

[Generalities
that

wrote
we

send

like to

me

buy

health.]

intended

will live here

can,

I should

you

about

100

as

to

best

we

roubles.

another

cow.

in

come

son.]

cow.

November
Dear

you

Now

great

very

very

health

327

dear

was

left for

they

you

and

you

mother

good

roubles

200

Stanislaw,

answer

in

us, because

him

we

so

Chodorowski.

that

say

Now,

Grodno,

they

brother

because

country,

received

we

sister-in-law,thank

alive, so

are

in

now

Tomasz
Now

the

God,

to

ask, brother,

parents

left for

they

and

request.

our

that

brother,

brother

your

refusing

not

afraid

was

But,

[we],

and

dear

you,

....

5, 1910

can.

I don't
I have

7, 1910

heard,

year.

Now
want
some

dear
So

beg
them

we

you,

for

roubles.

SERIES

BARSZCZEWSKI

but

it is not

If you

come

I shall

then

should

to

borrow

have

none

that

brother,

roubles.

beg

house

my

request

wishes

you

every

men

dear

you

the

and

begs

to

you

and

children,
and

sister-in-law.
kiss

we

of

brother

you,

health

Jesus,

the

I say,

under

the

the

And

called

us

of

sons

love

to

men

children

we,

of

another?

one

and

burns,

and

God

and

Hohest

Lord

charity.

As

Christ

forgot

did

The

result

this

whole
of

point

you

your
You

sleep.

not

'

that
how

went

the

Jesus,

had
mother
to

end

the

under

letter is

love

to

and

Russian

love

one

But

be

how
and

either

influence,

typically Polish

and

an

as

do

Why

love

not

and

hell

remember

another

with

peasant.

have

brother,

you,
in

nights

of

Tomasz.

did

land?

your

forgot

imitation

and

and

many
you

may

another;

one

another

mother

you,

money,
may

love

one

you."'

nursed
make

to

us,

orders

[irony]. Oh,

brothers,

father

Jesus

He

to

says

and

is

you
So

us,

well

and

John

near

mother,

live

said, "Love

will

saw

brothers.

way

ought

we

so

He

among

man

cross,

Jesus

same

the

the

Lord

another

such

I ask

mother."

Lord

name

now

or

cross.

my

letter

by

And

Our

the

us,

Lord

our

religious introduction

"philosophizing"
to

grant

Highest

your

remember

You

Mother

Our

one

and

in the

standing

you."

in

you,

Stanislaw

you,

is your

brothers,

another

one

our

charity, then
you

love

the

fire is kindled
we,

greets

brother

upon

"There

and

Because

rejoice, that

satans

the

father

same

loved

Mary

have

the

wife,

Marya

world

hung

"That

call

to

the

upon

I will love
and

Why?

another

one

as

another

one

from

God.

brothers.

His

and

God,

wish

was

mother,

John,

to

and

Mary,

love

"Brothers,

his

to

said

He

He

hanging

said

and

cross,

son."

your

When

man.

we

loved

Jesus

for his sake

105

don't

sister-in-law,but

our

want

you
Lord

our

because

greeting

you

yet know

whatever

you,

winter, 1910-11]
wife

my

sister-in-law,and

and

and

man,

loved

He

send

don't

whether

brother,

you,

We

and

brother,

Barszczewskis,

we

me.

Bakszczewski]

[Probably
your

come.

328
I, Aleksander,

back.

cellar

the

my

[ToMASZ

....

it

it to

give

Alfons

[godjson

want

I inform

with

brother, together
your

money

Now

roubles,

705

sell it.

to

don't

will

envious.

me

Now

good

if you

nobody

are

costs

and

give

but

here,

bad

and

you,

refuse

else and

money

my

house,

it for your

I hate

but

land,

of

piece

somebody

sell it to

men

dear

take

can

you

like

Good

I have

enough.

117

that
sermon

But

she
you
or

from

ii8

left old
when

mother

there

she

dying
did

She
death

she

but

when

listen

not

the

for

into

the

such

him,

it to

he

so

that

wrote

My

father, send
and

help

And

same

me

to

years

at

Now

inform

now.

beg

perhaps

God

good,

every

but

letter

by
my

son,

will not
above

by
were

you,

and

I was

words-

forget

all health.

letters.

about

I wish

Your

you,

from

brother

old

and

an

old

dear

My
so

good

every

address

myself

to

brother, I, your
and

penny,

to

lend

because,

me

to

my

brother

brother,
at

least

tell the

days

success.

father, and
children,

Barszczewski

companion.]

I,

...

Antoni,

at

father, old already,

Sister-in-law:

and

old

dear

my

once

But

in my

May
Brother

have

than

life and

330
Dear

death,

alive.

your

for
your

years

More

Jan
[Follow greetings

that

my

hard

mother's

your
me,

as

buried

we

longer

glad

you.
to

myself [take

that

me

no

it to

it is very

about

about

you.

I wish

that

son,

to

seems

you

forget about

I, your

nourish

truth,

that

don't

1913

intentions

alive, but

am

know

another

some

dear

not

It

one

from

news

least

and

to

thinking

you,

did

29,

in your

you

I cannot

you,

us.

that

could

father

our

December

yourselves,

tell the

to

you

about

spoke

we

you,

ago,

forgot

in

world.

And

as

received

heard

this
and

for

we

you,

for

children,

dear

before,

since

wept

wish

you

food]

you

passed
last

whatever

and

Barszczewski

bless

GocJ

her

money

Daughter-in-law:

my

May

scarcely

because

and

live

live

mother

Stasio

blessing.

my

I inform

health,
the

you

you;

now

we

Son

dearest

Before

me

Sytkj,

Village

Stanislaw.

some

Aleksandee

329

nevertheless

mother.

your

that

dying

brother

you,

do

forgot

you

And

eyes.

letter

and

was

why

sons,

was

I borrowed

then

help,

"My

mother

her

there

sorrow

world,

our

forgot

you

us,

she blessed

wrote

read

they

to

from

tears

Tomasz

called

when

was

although

asking

them;

it to

sent

away

[her sons], and

blessed

wrote

far
it

wipe

to

forget you,

not

She

pity

nobody

was

went

What

us."

dying

was

what

brother,

know,

you

You

you?

see

about

Do

parents.

our

not

in

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

Stanislaw

with

great

300

roubles.

truth,

I have

with

19,

brother

your

great request.

timidity beg
I will

enough

1914

to

you

to

be

give

it

back,

live

on

from

SERIES

BARSZCZEWSKI

work,

my

making

but

the

to

as

because

in

me,

know

you

live and

But

that

and

plant,

whole

my

I have

sale, I

to

village
wife

and

her

inheritance
and

he

from
that

you

you,

my

what
for

speedy

with

an

beg

you

If you

and

brother,

with

Among

whole

will

heart.
difficult

An[toni] [and]

or

Brother

Dear

the

me

no

this

during

endeavor

called

to

father

died;

I kiss
because

year

intended
up

died;

mother

whole

We

sorrow.

to

We

weeks

some

weeks

some

you

at

least

after

passed

we

build

come

are

happy

house,

[not clear].

last

money.

and

beg

you

Answer

weeks

after

I
from

this, and

shed

in

beg

you,

the

27,
very

me

but

lumber

Before

we

unhappy

dear;
it

began
was

husband's

my

our

oldest

stream!

is

tinuous
con-

brother

more

don't

1907]

hour, only

husband's

my

some

tears

by letter,and
that

know

not

afterward

misery, and

continuous

had

we

to

the

military service;

you,

and

Barszczewski

....

Such

give

money,

not.

Paulina

Stanislaw:

....

our

and

me

notary

[November

must

of land

help

the

it,

brother,

my

borrow.

to

of his

part

I will not

with

send

me

331

we

his

heart

open

because

another

to

piece

to

I have

will lend

you

our

cultivate

So,

that

certify it
you

it is very

us

whether

answer,

then

my

afraid

are

I will

note,

my

this

sister-in-law

my

is in
remember

to

pasture."

I must

there

is

away

Buy

me,

field and
and

far
"

to

where

went

of land

is too

said

you

beforehand,

I do ?

can

he

of money.

sum

I will send

it to

beg

why

this

send

it,and

and

lot;

probably "joining

piece

he

piece

own

you

son

better

own

Well,

youngest

own

But

will have

you

his

father.

sell

reason

me

back,

his

to

and

is the

lend

to

from

wishes

me,

but

property"],

his

whether

know

The

his

garden,

[provincialism,meaning

przyst^py

is

are

profitedfrom

has

upon

pasture.

don't

much

was

pasture, but

property

place

no

everybody

now

village they

our

live.

to

about

not, left by the old Pietruczak.

or

In

everybody pastures

of field for

village a piece

it

trouble

no

singlelot, and

difficult

it is very

I had

of land.

piece

pasture

common

of land

buy

to

colonies,'and

before,

off

I want

119

Dear

forget

son

died.

brother,
about

me,

blood

same

Your

loving sister,
WlKTORA

'

note.

"colony,"

is

new

type of peasant

farm.

Cf.

Wr6blewski

series,No.

53,

PRIMARY-GROUP

I20

To

godfather:

my

Dear

and

thanks

fell,
I

and

beg

for

sun

sleep.

is

set,

hands.

of

the

the

you

it

shoes,

pair

lowest

my

shoes,
.light

inform

but

much,
old

only

out,

my

beg

pen

health

it

now

kiss

Lord

our

is

your

healthy,

am

from

whether

me

slippers.

then

and

that

you

ask

below

bowing

good

You

very

is

bow,

same,

happiness.
wish

no

you

wish

and

that

have

send

your

and

you

you

to

both

virtue

tell

The

want

God,

every

will

kiss

to

God,

Father,

knees,

ORGANIZATION

cold

learn,
and

snow

hands

your

and

pardon.

your

from

slipped

my

hand,

Goodbye!
Your

well-wishing,

Adela

Blaszczuk

so

[a

very

young

child]

HALICKI

In

the

Russian
of

Barszczewski
influence

series

has

ethnographical

in the

belong
in

the

attitudes

the

(handworkers,
rather

of
in

of

to

remained

hfe

and

essentially
of

the

the

fundamental

disintegrate
shows

its

effects

attitudes

much

the
in

the

in

are

served,
pre-

property

old

attitudes
ence
influ-

than

town

Ufe

external

any

in

sooner

acter
char-

economic

these

nomic,
eco-

community

values,

and

towns,

the

peasant

economic

of

in

rapidly

more

of

settled

prevailed.

element

Nevertheless

category.

grants
immi-

peasants

even

features

was,

German

"

toward

and

same,

geoisie
bour-

bourgeoisie

PoUsh

religious, life, but

relation

quantification

towns

different

in

the

small

latter

course,

fundamental

e.g.,
as

of

in

Pohsh

the

extent

some

famihal

and

towns

developed,

and

most

small

In

life

Town

class

bourgeois

lower

elements

two

but

difference

the

the

small

peasants,

and

etc.)

fact,

of

mainly

the

towns.

In

in

Hve

original

class

fluence
in-

German

not

are

The

shopkeepers,

small.

constituted

was

They

peasant

the

find

border

eastern

Halicki's

bourgeoisie.

between

however,

Posen.

the

on

we

The

west.

of

lower

peasant

Here

in the

province

to

the

upon

which

effects

certain

noticed

we

Poland.

manifested
town

SERIES

in

village.
this

And
The

hard,

Poles

necessary

which
a

precisely

Prussian

in

the

in

view

of

to

carry

reorganization

of

the

new

basis, and

in

the

toward

organization

has

the
on.

old
this

of

Posen;

economic
The
familial

Kfe
been

this
and

changed
and

of

case

attitude

province

they have

upon

true

business-like

the
the

is

the

which

acterizes
char-

assimilated

by

assimilation
national

was

struggle

attitudes

communal

reorganization

Halickis.

is

going

require
solidarity
on.

But

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

122

it is not

wherever

the

as

present

character

and

system,

situations

such

find

we

merely

attitudes

new

of

letter

make

to

FAMILY

THE

Halicka,

R.

literary expression and

of

means

as

"

letters

the

good

as

as

Hterary point of view.

the

possible from

in this series

strongly emphasized

is

feeling of obUgation

the

the

one.

specialpoint

One
the

social

old

the

dissolve

achieved

yet

HALICKI

widow

Polikarp
(Kazimierz)

Kazio

" her
,

,,.

sons

Michal

(Tadzio, Tadeusz)

Tadek
Pela

Jadwiga
daughters

her

(Stacha, Stanislawa)

Stasia

Marysia)

(Maryska,

Mania

(Stanisiaw) Rakowski,

Stas

husband

Pela's

Jadwiga's betrothed

Krukowski,
Grandmother

POLIKARP

TO

332-47,
MEMBERS

HALICKI,

IN

HALICKI

TO

POLAND,

AMERICA,

IN
AND

October

Zalesie,

longing.
that

God

with

you

little ;

We

knew

you

are

often

as

us

I thank

Son:

Deas

as

at

the

during

friends.

can,

I don't

by

and

happy.

you

know

with
I

how

letters

past week
know

letter,for

sunk

ship

one

healthy

least

for your

you

that

you

beg

was

whence

so

this

you,

glad

sick

that

sickness

dear

my

when

am

how

help

to

me,

and

God

And

you,

dear

Polikarp,

that

have

everything,

look

must

can

upon
shed

the

tears.

furniture
In your

have

is

provided

whatever

bought

from

room

me

so

sick

lives your

with
may

economized

successor,

to

write

speak
a

Mr.

Stasia

leave

me

be

recognize my

not

well

person

your

can

but

let

with

decreased

came

and

good

son,

has

I did

1912

Glory

men.

sickness

My

the

7,

I waited

which

knew

FROM

AUTHORS.

THE

332

to

(348)

LETTER

FAMILY-

FROM

bed.

my

housegoods
need.

When
money

Frankowski.

PRIMARY-GROUP

124

she

is somewhat

think

ORGANIZATION

calmer.

nevertheless

I would

that

grieve

not

it will be

better

that

have

with

you

if I describe

to

sad

news;

everything

you

sincerely.
I

am

Perhaps
get

have

is not

so

for

when
us

it that

myself

avenge
me

spared

learned

left,he

take

would

even

in

room;

his

the

the

evening

home.

sooner.

do.

to

The

enough

to

the

fault

He

and

you

there
to

would

me

I know

and

it, although
seems

to

would

not

lack

the

was

that
so

religion.

bad
This

it to

to

stifle

But

although

with
a

to

God,

me

if it is

was

how

kills me,

bad.

very

nobody

himself,

much

if he

that

he

And

today,

worthy
were
was

of

better
able

my

Stas

is

in him
I put

are

you

all

him],

married

pleased
it

seems

I cannot

believe,

without

showing

when

reflect, it

sufferings.

educated
thus

have

we

really so, but

I suffered

much

too

mind.

that

is

you

something

myself [for having

in

there

all this.

my

at

me

answer

I have

into

write

and

and

such

for

there

helps

not

yourself [your feelings].

judged

of

has

come

You

same

there

he

ideas

Thanks

me,

satisfied

but

reproach

she

did

we

well
not

am

disposition,I know

me

be

that

is with

much

so

girls for sewing,

wonder

worst

and

well.

try

you

your

the

once

succeed

that

only

very

jest

up

impatiently

continually;

me

gets drunk

never

do

on

drink

to

myself

upon

with

and

merry

committed

goes

and

than

more

so

I have

[husband]

eat

are

he

himself

Mania

waits

to

Mother

shut

or

and

had

evenings

games.

[housework].

everything

Don't

business

iniquitous.
that

here.

different

at

bid

not

boys ought

whole

somewhere

more

in

stays

boys

to

if Michal

better

For

with

all wept

did

she

The

man!

went

do

me

work
Stas

if he

be

to

It seemed

that

days

ought

have

we

Frankowski.

the

I could

pleased

in earnest.

away

quiet

?
be

won't

you

Jadwiga,

even

say

much

how

it would

Mr.

with

they

"

sleeps

much

very

come

Jadwiga

and

sorrow.

then

day, helps

to

But

sewing

less

you

for whole

that

sometimes
could

go

said

What

reads, plays

she

during

to

occupied by

prefer

I know

cried

caused

model.

home,

at

stays

for

is

Perhaps

and

Particularly,

should

What

But
were

you

And

would

you

thus,

Stasia, and

sadly.

so

that

acted

sharp tongue.

did.

you

Jadwiga

have

place

him

so.

Everybody

would

Your

her

sins.

that

goodbye.

me

old

improbable.

so

you

than

more

times

known

have

not

tears.

has

hated

you

mentioning
we

she

had

you

last

the

spent

would

you

mother's

our

bad, although

bear

not

certainly

away

would

we

regret it yourself, for if

you
far

so

pained

very

to

and

did

pretend.

Stas
not

And

SERIES

HALICKI

it

today
if he

seems

hated

them.

Although

for

as

in

are

we

he

fights

They

have

still

come

God

when

they

have
much

home,

burst

know

him

it is difficult

it

to

I shall
a

compose

during

much,

whole

but

letter

keep

always

Stas
this

of

hfe
and

far

as

quiet

don't

use.

but

"

one

hard.

too

are

no

pains

sympathize

to

we

as

But

man.

Nobody

perish miserably.

letter

for

do.

you
a

have

we

from

home,

today,

for

do

you

very

them

as

home.
house

own

of

family.

our

with

catastrophe

new

my

[outside

others

it from

it in

beg
help

among

about

you

cannot

after

written

obstinately grudging

from

concord

want

write

be

suffer

to

Only

enough

it, but
will

know

I don't
I have

Krukowski,

Don't

much

so

Moreover

hand.

sore

letter
.

desired

at

as

I have
the

scribbling, but

my

in hand.

^perhaps they

"

well

as

and

him

family]. Today

have

it is of

kind

will

he

with

you

already

against Jadwiga,
the

bore

week,

have

you

can,

you

such

improve

not

like

not

him.

Perhaps
how

does

find

to

it

of attachment

little of his past

I know

"

known

And

still !

should

example

Frankowski's

had

they

they [the boys]

life,but

my

with

lack

open!

him.

with

business, they would

own

at

too

praises

his

to

If

long.

discord

see

him

If he

for how

family

own

them

have

to

struggle

praise

Michal!

knows

like

to

during

them

would

people, yet

for his

And

as

home.

our

it to

show

enough.

I shall have

heart

My

he

to

come

don't

we

family,

my

upon

children

the

notice

rapidly

so

What

more

Although

let

Surely

himself

avenge

of appearances

Leszno,

it.

with

more

to

won't

last.

would

another.

to

He
sake

the
to

done

wanted

business, people

to

Stas

me

the

moved

that

if he

as

125

finish

from

fear

of Stas
I wish
God's

blessing

I have

and

healthy

you

still

in

the

so

much

New

holidays

merry

^health,happiness,

"

and

Year.

to

write

but

"

later.
Your

loving sister,
Pela

December

334
Dear
you

Polikarp:

Merry

writing.
[man

from

But

I write

to

you

Christmas.

for

the

noticed

you

Posen]

ought
and

not

keep
to

in

have

yourself
already

191

first time
that

...

to

16,

the
that

you

I wish
have

feelingof
of

an

stopped
Poznaniak

American.

If

126

PRIMARY-GROUP

I could

find

for here

The

there

suitable

some

bored

am

intend

when

she

to

is

the

In

little

letter

house

but

calmed,

while

from

spring,

next

come

for

not

hope

if she

as

spoke

[brother-in-law,

you

says

that

with

you-

Mother

feels

she

you

long.

it lasts

Rakowski

of

should

'

back

come

receives

position, I

death

to

[family-]war

don't

ORGANIZATION

husband],

Pela's

....

there
without

her.

real

don't
for

him

for

Probably

he

has

family

he

as

formerly dependent

was

you]"

became

business

own

veloped.
de-

in financial

them

upon

And

to

fly. [He

his

as

severely.

his debt

to

will

soundly.

pay

wants

soon

her

him

to

house,

mother;

beaten

abuse

[ask him

of his

out

get

about

R.

him

to

money

wife's

his

to

anxious

scarcely got feathers, and

toward

arrogant

write

your

mother

be

changed,

If you

gift of

told

R.

don't

is much

bandit.

make
has

But

Pela

crazy

he

lately.

reason.

any

avenge
A

outbreak

an

was

matters.]
Your

brother,
Kazimierz

New

335
Dear

Son:

was

ver"'

you

must

....

parsimoniously

felt how

help

for the

me

widow's

put

pension], I should

some

country,
for

in

the

and

be

that

relatives

enough

was

tried
he

he

he

bade

writer's

The

tendency

boys

that

it may

Even

in

"

their

Poland

obligations

to

be

would

does

not

feel

and,

the
.

one

as

occupy

home
of

burden

of course,

health

and

that

life.

letters.

It

everything,
will go.

here.

He

The
it at

but
has

reason

and

once

succeeded
latter

our

When

asked

him

whether

to

from

get away

he

hope

noticed

to

peace,

his

but

longer
He

and

for

describe

no

to

only

have

we

to

come],

is

place,

is able

considered

them,

you

all

at

priest

son]

children
to

another

if

answer

your

Try

possible to

as

of your

care

Frankowski

the

to

for

[ifit

future

soon

help [probably a

coming,

up

Take

for

mind

no

find

to

goodbye
[the

Michal

death.

there.
here

give

waiting

are

won't

saw

secretly

for

as

but

wishing

you.

Naturally only

must

you

from

1913

money,

son,

the lord's

not

back

come

dear

lived,

anything

time.

[ifit comes]

better

I believe

that

case

we

to

short

here

come

Krukowski
would

for

contrary

won't

you

least

at

not

and

aside

money

ask

the

receive

to

have

if I had

Even

holidays.

glad

Year,

the

is

his

becoming

[Frankowski 's]place.
so

most

important

their

dependence

this

feeling can

general
causes

only

on

among
of

their

increase

Polish

emigration.
parents

and

in America.

HALICKI

He
is

said:

"He

preparing
for

care

of

his

the

Ask

will

We

anywhere,

don't

we

noticed

that

dismissed

were

talk

with

not

her

don't

Polikarp,
weak

are

eyes

nevertheless

the

wonder

and

she

letters

be

to

leave

people

his

much

We

don't

cannot

hold

for

place,

in her

and

she

Polikarp:

I shall

Zalesie.

from

month

Last

describe

the

last

insurrection.

and

the

day before,

insurgents
remained
the

who
here.

first

to

had

after

describe

sadder

her

there

Our

was

of every

the

divine

of

service,
[ancient

veterans

but

Posen,

to

news

anniversary

two

invited

were

was

were

association

dances,

no

Michal

splendidly.

part
the

Michal
Once
"How

respect is shown

insurrection

as

dead.

meeting

this

to

Tadzio.

Great

moral

the

Zalesie]

of

of

Poland's

standard.

exiles,almost

respect imposes

it

departure

your

Kazimierz,

ideal

for

fiftieth

representation, arranged by

it,for

for
still,

with

there

shortly

you

1913

they

they

occupy

pastoral
not

in the

was

very

left

us

church.

united

played

Christmas
I know

ciations,
asso-

social

only
also

[on

mass

the

plays.
in

this

night],
that

only

they

nicely.

very
After

22,

January

every

As

cannot

Polish

in

we

theater

"

lived

performed

Jadwiga

and

mass

place

but

fun

the

3,

'

Yesterday

sang

On

At

celebrated

we

wishes

name.

....

high

herself,but

February
Dear

both

Mother

write

not

336

the

and

people

young

does

lord

the

Praska,

with
to

bear.

to

continually unwell,

written

to

mind

don't

and

if mother

is

become
As

Your
Dear

not

....

scandal

give

does

will

what

write

slandering

too

and

diligent

is

you

must

to

he

anybody,

himself

permitted
in order

for

Michal

well."

Kostek

yourself

which

Baker

he

with

company

other

him

control

must

man,

about

nevertheless

out

still much

have

127

Frankowski

be

[with gossip]

all.

lord

keeps

He

good.

own

Tadek

letter

it at

but

able,

grave.

my

Michal.

the

go

is

SERIES

upon

also

during
much
to

do
the

They

1863.

independence
The

this

the
you

have

he

(of any

are

considered

grown

to

pay

social

is that
up

to

But

asked
your

in

assumed

are

but

morning.

men

and

home,

at

supper

interesting point

all of them
them.

sad

the

Mr.

For
took

an

their

level

much

Frankowski

as

have

spite of
moral

have

men?

way
to

in

we

class) who
some

it will be

now

the

part

I pay
in the

keepers

of

exceptionally
difficult situation

which

the public

128

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

so

much."

so

mill."

of the

satisfied

are

have

They

....

"director

They

ORGANIZATION

with

him

and

he

is very

that

believe

him

given

office-work

in the

But

already

he

title

the

industrious.

will

be

good

merchant
sad

Now

in

only

Sundays

will

days

I finish

Lent].

of

spend

shall

We

books

reading
short

my

[because

here

begin

Correct

writing

faults, for

my

it is my

first letter.
I embrace

heartily.

you

February

337
Son:

Dear

For

writing

this

letter,but

burdened

was
am

with

well, so

very
and

absolutely

wanted

separation

went

to

that

town

the
a

letter

borne

Only

take

may

'

that

as

you.

336,

He

was

engaged

means

God.

In

he

the

heart

him

himself

moment

least

this
he

holy

munion,
com-

that

he

that

hope

You

us.

evening

wrote

edified.'

at

received

He

that

had
I

as

don't
you

dreams.

is

under

will receive

your
as

more,

received

to

us

you

had

you

remember

the

soon

an

idea.

about

the

don't

happen

health

with

parcel

any

mother,

It has

anticipated.

to

bad

even

Lord

our

tioned
men-

God

their

daughter

dreams

are

and

left

already

because

fulfilled

of
and

no

some

note.

the

child.

ours

Grandmother
your

more.

this, that

of tea!

than

must

Ganzes.^

beloved

most

my

always

you

letter,you

leaving

healthful

more

such

saw

your

were

you

once

We

from

guessed

poison

we

seems

sad

disagreeable things

when

was

that

No.

be

the

I have

insurrection.

when

sake,

and

Cf.

mother
is to

it

taste

forget

But,

embrace

joy

once

won't

when

tears.

morning

will be

I have

these

God's

glad

very

but

world,

place

of

know

You

found

day

last

for my

leaving

was

name.

has

with

next

third

moments

that

and

you

good

was

painful

for

What

and

weeping.

care

you
see

very

Stasia

son.

have

the

he

man

the

peace

of the
a

He

intention

him.

and

gloomy

beg

of such

from

his

the

veteran

is.

also

1913

lo,

the

thoughts,

good

withhold

not

made

on

he

into

go

could

he

left

influence

Dear

he

with

to

confession,

to

and

working

he

came,

comfort,

one

how

guess

his

had

my

Michal

get back

he may

can

you

gather

not

because

sorrow,

that

anxious

very

I could

have

days

some

....

of

[Mania]

Maryska

quarrel.

further

The

misfortune

HALICKI

As

the

to

begin

talk

to

daughter

gossip

of

Ososka,

about

the

Ganzes.

[the daughter]
Dear

he

Before

that
that

true

her

When

Krukowski

Don't

be

it would

that
for

it

is

about

Krukowski,

that

he

Wherever

go,

often

you

succeed.

while

about

bad

is

people

him

good

an

aversion

he

finds

is

now

find

can

could

they
one's

settle

in

always

how

hearty

you

being

in

doubt
will

such

good

remain

to

people get

burden

of

you!

Dear

anything
the

I received

to

priest

Our
there

well

on

and

how

everywhere,
Mother

brothers
it is not

yourself

journey

[the debt].

mentioned

already,

do

So

it.

more,

I send

child, that
I

me.

God

certainly
should

Why

moreover,
once

1913

about

But

duty.

your

And,

dear

much,
remember

will

19,

for which

money

nevertheless

you

son,

the

rejoice very

of your

any
you.

refuse

ever

world,

know

You

sour

reward."

far

whether
reward

you

have

may

God

you

still the
reward

....

As

I have

8, for he

March
does

like

not

Sunday,
him

God

work.
I think

succeed.

you

intend

you

Son:

beloved

it is

Milwaukee,

people.

own

am

serious.

himself.

his way

best

the

to

when

But

very

February

"

her

go

Only

once.

[should].

she

where

if

at

brother

asks

that

only

her

to

and

Jadwiga,

to

338
and

her

to

certainly

intends

Your

Dear

and

Ganz

man

whether

are

took

and

among

everybody

I say

C.

take

as

for he

be

you;

Mrs.

engaged

will

for them

best
to

be

changed

money,

best

that

they

Now

already.

said

Mr.

her

show

comes

the

her

Krukowski

he

America,

has

be

and

will

character

the

asks

he

receive

afraid

calmed

Ososka

that

you

to

129

forever.

won't

you

I have

men,

leaving

happily

comes

afraid

and

once

I inform

son,

America.

after

running

are

SERIES

Later

he

let them

sincerely

that

today.

But

much.

And

America.

it he

will

member

saved
can

much

so

boldly

if he

as

had

it is not
you

Perhaps

know

they

he

Before

the

and

beg

consider

you,

beginning, until they

Krukowski

Jadwiga

marry

confessed
at

his fault

He

how

has

Jadwiga
will

be

kind

he

once

told

would
that

me

be
he

intended

always
to

on

if he

to

....

married

fortune

go,

going

leaving, i.e.,next

So

Jadwiga.

is

boldly

can

back.

come

like.

Krukowski

son,

now

family, i.e.,in

our

do

that

rings with

exchange
of

dear

her.

happier

loved
to

I shall
.

me

you
go

to

send

PRIMARY-GROUP

I30

through. Krukowski;

something

you
bottle
lest

of

And

cognac

girl should

American

some

ORGANIZATION

think

beg

take

you,

seduce

perhaps

God's

Well,

him.

will

Your

Mother

April

339
Dear

had

We

Son:

here

was

only

away
Michal

how
and

is

with

best

And

he

you."

describe

even

their

couldn't
He

changed!

himself

amuse

he

days,

hold

sat

petted

and

me

this!

Imagine

demands!

who

he

Tell

what

me

Jadwiga.

For,

And

God

may

And

people

us

as

Kazimierz,

will

send

the

ship-ticket

after

God,

him

to

I feel

insolent!

so

is

know,

you

it, for

grant

have

her, marrying

envy

is

go
the

I won't

going.

your

Uttle

angry

you

everything

for

the

truth

already

spent

come

soon.

enough.

money

Krukowski.
sick.

mortally

will

through

All

her

children

and

came,

she

all

Krukowski

wept

much

in

shall

order

ship-ticket, we
"Veni

I told

Michal
my

mother,

Kazimierz

want.

you

Grandmother
blessed

1913

him

wrote

you

when

was

and

....

which

and

said, "Eh,

He,

they behaved,

how

longer

out

home,

at

3,

[Easter] holidays.

nice

....

Krukowski,

of

care

and

cigars

Creator"

When

leaving.
The

mass.

Jadwiga
here

singers

for her.

receives

your

want

the

sing

to

truly loving
Mother

May

340
Dear

Polikarp:
I have

why

me

think

you

in

America,

you

ought

who

it

to

better

know

that

at

about
in

yourself

restaurants,
know

heartilyfor

you
news

any

reason

what
the

for

of your

news

with

all this will last

this will be

the

last winter
but

only

I shall

I will not

long

much

than

the

for

am

that

myself.

correspondent

spend

remain

so

that

me

truth.

journeyman-builder;

but

I shall go,

doing

am

Well,

yet where

for

myself

writing

letter.

your

I wonder

etc

all in accordance

examination

master.]
that

the

is) is not

future

given

not

gave

loafing about

I thank

25,

at

certain
home.

You
a

time.

[News

being

you,

Evidently
even

about
about

time.

No.
.

334,

note.

his
his

I think

I don't

here.'

Kazimierz
Cf

drinking,

....

'

ask

(I know

complaints
a

1913

know

PRIMARY-GROUP

132

for you

pleasant
Tadek

came

write

then

but

have

thoughts

he

to

nevertheless

but
Mania

is in

with

business
for

sewing,

and

thus

wished

she

help

to

thus

we

that

when

the

home
since
And

is

then

word,

life is
He

gives

first.

been

Now

weeks

in his home

boy,
a

he

is.

but

She

if

so

bad

he

was

began

finally he
Even

life; we

got

some

wanted

one

evidently

to

his

wrote

you

also

The

and

does

dismissed

to

destiny.

in

put

do

and

it caused
to

has

hours

the

I noticed

became

but

blame

he

You
very

will
on

during

be

him,
his

God
time

tries

He

was

much

very
The
tried

how

poor
to

get

mother

lately,and

only

could
at

joy.

Michal

irritable

stay

you

great

it

get

mother

to

know

one

Often
to

days.

there

that
what

us.

improved
and

In

much,

so

for

how

you

it is

"

stock.

to

us

for his health.

everywhere.

O.,

letter

myself

work

time

come

breakfast.

thank

it also

last

work

everybody

describe

care

get anxious, he

place

from

fellow,he

not

yoke.

cook

[farm-]

can

but

over,
Moremy

to

we

We

you

pleasant

thought

home,

about

little

us

your

to

poor

spent very

asks

though

comes

splendid humor,

home.

at

looks

place,

in

letter

your

when

mother,

time

no

no

send

at

(I

And

girl.

lot.

dinner.

enough.

you

if she

even

imagine

can

her.

herself

hairdresser],when

is

years,

scarcely breathe.

But

well

for

permit myself

....

for two

When

example,

have

do

is

the

character),

poor

persons

I have

do.

Moreover,
you

mirth.
For

must

boys

behave

bad

cruel

fewer

You

there

to

in order

occupied

for

apprentice

know,

much

very

whatever

have

we

you

health.

us

can;

you

as

whatever

with

....

the

cooking

the

for the

calm,

about

rooms,

have

we

if she

will get

can

[she

of

And,

be

sewing.

Sometimes

pen,

[else]to help

nobody

home,

who

boarders.)

cleaning

maddening!

hurry

great

have

my

the

particularly since

me,

scarcely walk,

would

ladies

and

greater duties, as

is burdened

I, struggle with

for

I take

obediently,

upon

has

at

grandmother,

I comb

them

she

sometimes

apprentice

morning

we

is

to

words,

style, only

it better

served

left there

there
an

there

people

and

Jadwiga

I took
In

mother

of her

these

can

how

Mother

like

rather

she

us,

both,

instead

be

So

rests

should

among

must

house

always active; she

(I

few

you

greater and

now

I knew

me.
.

But

time.

home.

at

write

follows

long

whole

whether

beautiful

hand

I have

person

she is

help

sister Stacha.

your

me

to

me

would

rather

The

strange

ask

my

by

asking

compose

that

confess

have

he

head,

my

life for

my

mill
you

to

in the house.

oldest
we

time

come

I must

the

that

written

news

then

yes,

said

no

describe

to

from

once

if not,
I

receive

to

letter; if

ORGANIZATION

home

month.
It is

not.

that

he

HALICKI

said

never

Germanized

so

in

which

you

will

tell you.

and

your

had

mother

health

of

time

he

Perhaps

mass.

but

much,

him

pity

place.

it among

the

Mania;

to

got

I cannot

and

questions,
mother's

writes

Krukowski

send

to

and

i-nvited

him

place,

new

but

writes

often

if mother

did
be

I send

advice

you

himself

he

for

it.

with

and

in

be

him
said

is very

him.

Zalesie.
into

to

He
Often

whether
of his

proud
always

that

my

us.

I doubt

will

Ch.

to

him.

answer

to

general

in

attached

him,

Mrs.

came

"

us.

Posen

person

But

he

knew

Everybody

engaged

am

Give

for he

remonstrance,

be

Don't

for

to

me

Michal.
he

any

it will

angry,

got

do

not

when

Zalesie,

Probably

about

forget

and

that

what
to

answer

Soon

Frankowski

marry

attached.

an

from

interesting

an

I should

and

and

Zalesie

because

it is difficult
me

of Pela

he remained

was

in

nowhere

to

"

He

heart

It is true

oblige

Frankowski

continual

idea

and

Don't

advice.

I go

place.

through

came

his

counted

of Frankowski.

anyTvhere,

again.

us

have
ears

all.

that

2,

go

I became

an

equally

now

luck

that
that

me,

not

he

leaving

talk.

people
to

to

on

such

never

head;

not

get
at

got another

did

he

came

proud

am

...

will

and

in Z. says

everybody

He

departure

him

congratulated

Though

his

write

not

....

after

days

wishes.

the

that

is well

in America

I cannot

September

on

but

him,

is fashionable

does

It

nothing.

little that

so

me

it would

Posen,

would

to

with

life is miserable

in

she

secret

angry

also.

came

know

be

were

you

news

coiffure

what

name-day,

forget

This

about

actor's

If you

admire

Tadzio

and

me

The

it,for certainly

crimes.'

Jadwiga

dresses.

should

we

about

Kazio

Describe

will not

If you

good enough.

know

worst

even

him.

I read

Michal

to

off this intention.

is not

not

letters

to

question;

does

Three

confided
Leave

another

he

last

in your

Polikarp,

Dear

his

that

the

over

133

him.

help

be

slept

prayer,

SERIES

he

good
needed

light-headed.
....

hearty greeting.

Your

sister,
Stacha

'

The

immoral
the

conception

current

of the

relations,given
of

wandering

precisely

itself in Posen

the
is

the

to

shows
actor's

of

exception

which

"

drinking.

the
in

at

does

all based
not

private life,as

provincial troops

antithesis
an

up

life is not

actor's

of theatrical

character

in sexual

is

prejudice against

The

half

life-ideal

of

public opinion

century
the

idea

any

of the

but

"

upon

wandering, insecure, immoral

conception
a

upon

exist in Poland

Poles

because

is drawn

ago.
of

The

from

the

artistic

Posen.

of its national

The

vation
obser-

Boheme
theater

importance.

PRIMARY-GROUP

134

ORGANIZATION

September

344
Polikasp:

Dear

angered

since
that

writing

make

to

or

know

think

in

grieves

for

Michal

when

he

where

had

not

reproach

write

any

make

upon

sleep.

it is not

him,

more,

you,

The

he

best

for

time

in his

perhaps,

about

has

reproaches

to

but

she]

who

we

is afraid
know

then

it is

to

write

hear

that
what

is

night

far

from

it

as

for

and

home.
as

company
all

his

Even

have

was

in Kamien

if

at

more

home.

obliged

am

But

us.

take

me,

boy],

postcard

from

o'clock

mill,

will

his

life.
this

night

for

[does
I won't

letter

and

nobody

to,
are

you

Mother

impression

an

already

he

it, but

may

the

ruins

reproaches.

he

the

quite uneducated,

were

hear

Mother

better.

send

to

but

back

he

not

good^

be

keeps

pockets,

enough

only

this

Perhaps

you,

I don't

and

thing.

no!

disagreeable,

comes

he

if he

as

is

he

worse,

behaves

Oh

in

it is

he

through

become

money

Tadzio

whom

advice

during

works

he

when

But

pfennig

he,

for

him
with

usual

even

that

for

mistaken,

not

write

not

believe

you

has

not

did

Mother
for

he

him

For

any

this.

like

I,

particularly

well

is not

[though

about

he

I have

Now

last.

Michal

has

home

is with

him.

him.

he

he

that

will

behave

to

agreeable
dis-

only

not

others

you.

able

reality

Kostek,

upon

at

strangers

humility

it will

complains
with

in

been

the

as

was

awaits

than

know,

you

swearing

and

he

happy

Do
are

that

how

behave

he

have

you

you

badly.

behaving

the

most

believe

give

to

have

how

the

Don't

wanted

know

will

long

dependent

future.
there

lot

respected
once

were

that

home,

at

how

more

feels

if he

the

know

than

more

I know
I don't

been

have

1913

could
and

missing],

America.

your

although

spent

over

in

about

them

for

he

now

is

for

of

mind,

I don't
he

now.

one

which

days

but

no

been

could

letter

my

is

to

good intentions,

brother,

that

Michal
2

character

model

with

how

referred

letter

reproaches

any

your

but

have

you

letter

letter

that

reading

after

moment

[the

much

so

you

understand

I cannot

i6,

will

time

to

hinders

me

Be

healthy, cheerful, keep

all

you

troubles

and

get angry.
With

kindest

greeting

and

hearty

embraces.

Always

the

same,
Makyska

don't

SERIES

HALICKI

135

September

345
Dear

Son:

I received
.

heartily.

think,

and

sparing

even

his

name-day].

for

I did

almost

of his

this

marks

truly brotherly

heart.

at

whether

does

could

stay longer in his second

not

least

at
were

for

In

Posen

that
be

he

cannot

able

his

his

get

it

of

the

mill.

He

The

director

Mr.

like

could

has

he

me

to

abbut

lose

work

the

upon

for

or

won't

with

the
made

he

but

place through

his

and

will

in the

raise

Michal

that

street

weeks

knows

He

him

preferred Tadzio,

once

clothes

he

there.

there

might

He

persevere

His

then

marks

spoke

If his

clothes

and

employed

Tadzio

told

he

be

that

me

boy.

more

no

me.

did.

miller's

50

or

him

scarcely

already,

40

poor

S.

Now

nothing.

them

week!

told

wages

wash

he

to

even

or

reputation.

your

I asked

place.
this

it back

to

answer

for he had

once,

give

in

sad,

sends

He

not.

pfennigs

50

only spoil

even

than

upon

in

will

character

more

live

mistakes

knows

to

to

many

him.

I had

know

they

director
so

that

dirty

so

and

month,

he

change

will

he

character

not

him

photograph

your

know

give

always

must

it is

But

applications [for work]

with

[for

for Michal

I could

once.

and

wonder,

postmen
10

money

sent

even

I don't

own.

letters

has

He

have

and

intended

You

me.

The

be.

you

sisters,how

and

brothers

your

I thank

which

for

money

to

must

you

him

day

every

mark.

explain

You

advertisements,
I

and

envy

give

not

the

industrious

people

some

1913

29,

tural
agricul-

shop.
This
send

you

the

to

me

Is it not

you.

I told

day

very

benefit

write

to

show

it to

I don't

them

God
in this

reward
far

if I turn

they

the

all should

be

only they

know
for

Well,

to

up

he

is

sad

were

the

asked

letter

and

rejoice always
inherited

have

You

"

letter.

Cf. No.

344-

grateful

to

from

cried.

in

What

I notice

did

you

mother's

your

when

Tadzio, "Tadzio,

name-day
is mother's

intelligent!

receiving

from

they

you;

present.'

remembered

having

Michal

received

Mania,

[Your
I

which

money

and

me,

you

world.

name-day?"

that

of all of them

girls,i.e.,Stasia

refused

children

so

The

all my

your
that

your

father
none

letter
this

of your

as

if I talked

faculty

of

brothers

Mother]
with

you.

beautifullycomposing
have

this

gift.

136

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

346

February

but

sooner,

much

I could

work

Stas

the

in

and

Pela,

at

Stacha

and

The

winter

It is

is

and

postponed
The

shops.
that
almost

people

to

at

stay

home,

the

know

that

I will

bear

victim,

as

the

others.

she

must
to

patiently everything.
mentioned

you

Perhaps
suffer

it,for
it

when

after

said

the

worst

getting

letter,and

rid

of

this

be

mother

what

ances
annoy-

mother

truth,

you
I
But

me.

only

am

suffer

in this

she

had

home.'

at

I should

for all

and

way

now

willing [to say] Jadwiga

was

that

be

mistaken.

I must

misused

I must

about

you

tell the

to

nobody

was

to

are

Only

to

are

you

things

also

was

what

considered

was

come

Jadwiga

Therefore

say.

finallyshe

for

in

once

know

letters

Germans

glad

don't

Zalesie

in

that

me

How

But

For,

with

for

of your

false

believed

shop

our

everywhere.

great.

written

land]

in German

have

in

work

You

one

too

are

has

somebody

enough

In

proprietor

Although

painful

decision.

sometimes.

demands

my

are

is work

you.

the

never

Poles.

continually.

us

to

[when they buy

strangers;

it is very

her

keep

bear

that

wrote

for there

and

[Poles who

made

persecute

good,

I should

to

go

buyers

much

so

and

I must

the

of

who

decide

cannot

will

would

words

is

body
Every-

expropriation [of Polish

shop].

despised],nevertheless

so

had

German

the

less criticized

are

people

not

are

among

in

two-thirds

exceptions
not

people

very

is with

Polikarp

son

few

moment

Sokols.

the

have

only

mother

little
at

pen

was

because

perhaps

time

can

[in the shop]

girlis

such

at

I not

now

Pela's

letter

my

When

And

performance

that

glad

am

season

is satisfied.

dresses.

my

is at

for

home.

at

me

family-festival, for

baptized today.
is away,

sew

receive

to

quiet moment,

it awaits

shop,
it to

expected

you

find

hardly

profit by

comes

Probably

Brother:

Dear

2, 1914

But
she

scorn

big mouth,

and

the

time

perhaps
will

be

considered

best.
It is very
ideas

my

much

diflacult for
leave

to

seem

oppressed by

seriousness,and
after

all the

write

that

here

the
"

Cf.

lighted

them;
Jew
No.

he

and
a

is

threatens

348.

talk

head.

about

After

one.

imploring

he

cigarettewith
evidently
mother

that

all the

decided,
these

accused

again

you

always

was

with

for at

Michal,

I think
He

news.

will remain

begging

he

mind

not

he

my

this

to

me

have

letters
after

some

the

thought

been

dreamer,

sillystories

of

this

from

with

no

mother,

long time,
[that

he

dishonesty].
court.

also

I don't

to

does
And

know

SERIES

HALICKI

how

this

few

will end.

matter

words, they

life he

lead

must

Antek

boiling.

will

L.

grant

and

about

forgotten
mother.

and

splendid writing

my

if

as

there?

everybody

having

by

always
were

beg

you,

You

have

forgotten

has

they

So,

amusements.]

skating;

such

is

anger

other

What

sure.

am

where

improve

name-day;

remember

never

I finish

Michal

[Weather;

my

each

pass

him,

upon

him

sacrifice,write

this

Lejowskis,

the

can

request.

my

act

his father

How

acquainted.

not

with

now

make

Polikarp,

certainly

13 7

except

name-day

kiss you

times.

many

the

Always

same,

Maryska

February

347
Dear

Polikarp:

financial
know

you

wanted

money.
Michal

not

month

also

me

to

me,

Mother

that

It is very

to

aside

put
at

money

home,

for I hear

I shall

see

for

service

from

the

in

such

am

Don't
which

money

that

of you

you

for me,

i.e.,to

such

brother.

Could

gets

marks

one

that

he

lend

140

Rakowski

risk

could
There

nothing myself
Everybody

me,

I shall

June.

or

Perhaps

I have

i9r4

school.

nice

later,in May

yesterday.

wept

even

least

school]

money,

military

and

that

know

you

spent?

the

architectural

I have

[to

some

call to

boys.

some

Posen

to

lend

was

As

glad

am

send
?

writing

immediately

the

to

go

Don't

deprive yourself

to

some

is

whether

me

I could

condition

our

home

bring

that

position

ask

You
.

22,

taken

was

except

pity
Kazimierz

348

March

Dear

The

Sir:

quarrel

....

opinion,

my

ascribed

sisters

When
behavior
sisters
a

few

me

to

(in

from
to

toward
disliked

to

this
the

avoid

ago,

the

whole

but

club).

family
not

and

party, Jadwiga

noticed

that

although

in

arose,

mother

of this
about

care

such

never

cordial.

too

was

so-called

our

considering
Although

at

friends

I did

altogether

demand,

together

of my

one

Jadwiga

my

importance.

more

once

sister

my

1915

my

triflingcause,

very

it

were

we

years

with

4,

girlfor
it.

enemies,
behavior

met

this

My

some

At
but
not

brothers
caused

wrong
home

my
and
us

they required

I did
suitable

conform

not

in

society

girl intentionallyoutside

138

of

the

club

her.

of

it.

did

all

but

with

that

of

persuaded

by
with

came

in

some

them

here,

her

in

and

to

whole

from

leaving

come

my
back

splendid

let

then

in

and

and

neverthless

our

relations

to

are

bid

again

me

goodbye.

She

now

heart."
sweet-

promising
Jadwiga

years.
is

Zalesie,

my

refused

myself

"

permission,
two

cleared

later

were

position

This

girl.

incident,

mother's

after

explanation

no

was

who

America,
a

getting

matter

this

of

love-relation

no

gave

alliance,

an

innocent

an

annoy

The

was

gossip,

consequence

persons

succeeded

remember

not

suspicions.

when,

the

such

to

mother

inform

to

to

there

general,

of

should

they

first

the

engaged

secretly

was

consented

In

view

was

have

either.

In

the

particularly

and

it

that

and

never

friend.

strengthened

up,

to

think

that

grew

gossip

would

family
not

gossip

this

caught

demanded

only

be

My

the

meetings,

Jadwiga

and

at

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

here

in

America,

harmonious
P.

Halicki

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

I40

RZEPKOWSKI

FAMILY

THE

Rzepkowski,

August

emigrant

an

Michal

Jak6b
KJemens

^ his

Stas

cousins

Emilia

Marya
Wikcia

POLAND

IN

FAMILY-MEMBERS

January

34Q

You

me

gave

I could

recognized

you,

And

you

old

haired

school
he

in

was

had

but
But

.=

for

as

he

3 years
'

than

twenty

frequent

"

army.

could

not

members
and

memories,

It is considered

As,

(hardly equal
her

son's

to

the

choice

try

to

and
rather

the

bad

This

for

to
a

result

reason.

Pole

more

is

of

the

due

military

career

officers

is

unwillingness

to

after

learn.

suc-

more

feelings is

feel

to

familial

instruction), this explains why

of his

he

less frequently it

another

obviously

army

limited,

last year

communistic

to make

is

of familial

one

band,
hus-

teer]
[as volun-

army

Not

two

lived

of my

school

revival

known

never

behavior

instruction

gymnasium
a

have

7 years

military

his brother

and

sudden

apparent

any

back

husband

military

his cousins
This

who

meet.

points

my

the

to

dren
chil-

and

is in

examination, only

silence.

family

went

boys

death

gray-

my

He

the

very

married,

three

old.

it after

and

When

in the

with

without

of

as

the

relations

comes

moreover,

learn

to

pass

children,

changed

about

she

whether

already

am

since

years

finished

of Poles

of absolute

and

interested, write
of infantile

number

years
case

that

happens

the

renewed

has

August

great wish

no

25

Cherson.

class, and

fourth

the

is 23 years

government

have

that

and

asking

griefs,sorrows

five

oldest,Kazimierz,

Czugajewo,

in

already

I have

widow.

The

daughters.

It is

and

you

you;
either.

me

misfortunes,

health.

I became

know

(to Wikcia)
me

me.

and

photograph

for

was

recognize

not

My

my

it

that

1908

27,

remembering

for

you

Radonskis

the

to

came

not

would

woman.

ruined
since

photograph saying

your

much.'

When

family.

of your

thank

to

great pleasure in sending your

me

gave

words

I lack

August:

Dear

FROM

AMERICA,

IN

RZEPKOWSKI,

AUGUST

TO

349-52,

cousin

of another

Zocha, daughter

suddenly

functioning

organization.
in the

very
the

Russian

insufficient
mother

siders
con-

RZEPKOWSKI

ceeded

after

could
the

gymnasium

the

chocolate

ear).

one

will

she

technical

there

school

boarding

will finish

there

and

great ability and

and

then

is 16

she

I shall

of my

husband

of

family

the

youngest

my

children

Thanks
and

Karusia

died
year

she

his
I

the

bond

To

have

member

The

family;

communicated
see

in the

and

whole

present

of

itself

of the
his

the

he

of the

exception,

without
become

priest.

families

family,

even

had

does

We

than

more

And

is

help

have

here

one

sacrifice

to

supposed

it in

the
son

of

took

fact.

same

had

to

the
to

to

become

was

very

from

also

from

there
and

us

Jakob
Karusia

greatest luck

by

standing

the

eyes

of the

peasant,

the

priest proves,

He
the

has

dreams
for

of

peasant,
that
many

priestfor

personal aspirations.

good

attitude

every

which
a

was

social

Therefore
his son,

but

away

the

family.

attitude

she

the

is,in

preserve

ago

ber
Novem-

on

died

raises

matters

years

death

because

else

anything

with

children.

my

Father, mother,

in economic

greatest
he

me

much,

husband

Warsaw,

all

with

paralyzed;

Her
God

tector
pro-

Michal,

died

priest is considered

their

Four

was

God.

My

in

giving instruction

preserved;

if it meant

family.

is buried.

preserve

when

of

help

help

suffered

priest'sreligiouscharacter

personal obligations;

no

she

orphans.

us

family

relatives.

case,

will

buried

was

body

her

thing,

left

his wife

fact

some

to

solidarity, and

noble

and

took

Mother

death

the

took

Michal.

she

When

for the

instruct

can

old.

of

the

to

He
where

half

work,

Wieslawa,

children.

He

she

still to

God

she

because

it not

the

old;

June

Klemens

with

years

Poor

of the

tomb,

peasants.

of the

also

bed.

illness

has

been

slept quietly

this beloved
heart

had

One

In

....

hearts,

calm, submitting

always
easy,

her

and

second

is 17 years

After

were

real

the

only

for her.

(in

Wawelberg.

of

fifth class.

for

good

55

but

in

younger,

children.

their

ago.

in

teacher

Jakob

was

classes

years

The

necessary

and

She

months

lay

to

Karusia

one

to

is deaf

class.

priest in Dzierzenin.

himself;'

to

Mother

was

brother,

has

in the

my

most

him

sent

conservatory,

lessons.

as

educate

is

sixth

in

classes

and

is in

[money] remained;

little

he

place

school

he

She

school

same

not

but

musical

livingby

the

get

I could
when

my

4,

to

try
very

away

money.

is at

in the

in music.

her

finished

in the

the

death

years,

22

two

daughter, Janina,

in Warsaw

talent

earn

old, she

years

finishes

must

oldest

to

only

instruction

years,

engineer,

will go

has

father's

Warsaw,

The

four.

are

finished

lacks

he
21

in

studying

Boleslaw,

son,

"Cukiernicy Warszawscy,"

factory

third, Maryan,
is

his

because

141

other
He

After

candy

accept him

become

is in

The

of deafness.

Kalisz.

and

and

and

year,

in

The

gymnasium
He

because

would

nobody

difficulties.

many

learn

not

SERIES

the

as

we

income

familial
almost

latter

will

centuries

the

the

sake

of

the

in

buried

are

his death.

up

to

to

take

of

the

son

Boleslaw

him

in the

they

have

You

moment

autonomy
Do

have

after

30

again

made

by

permitted
I had

years.

is

enormous.

week

lives

Emilia

and

We

here.

?'

the

free.

him
are

we

so

for

shone

star

than

it

of

promises

and

so

I have

Wikcia

seldom

very

there.

backwardness

The

Klemens.

priest

ago,

year

lived

we

where

Zaremby,

that

improvement,

when

was

know

you
there

was

there.

part

in

left

Do

little progress

come

Karolcia

since

sisters

only

the

the

[my brother]

with

church

main

letter

this

I write

here,

[referringto
Lipsk

worse

the

glass [drinking]plays

The

find

to

it is

that

pain

with

build

hoped

on

small

from

anyone

to

getting

igo6].

in

with

dead.

kept

during

him

in

going

of my

They

wearied

and

are

coming

are

Russia

correspond
been

saw

clouds

souls

deafness

army.

I succeeded

the

envy

the

to

Modlin,

things

lawless

living

the

of

before

suffer

what

and

you

they

fort

to

idea
often

that

happy

in the

for the

mass

the

spite of

in

calling him

on

uncle

lives.

he

as

because

trouble

much

no

long

there

and

there

holy

the

celebrate

will be

and

buried

be

to

of the

tomb

family

priest there

father

to

insisted

hospital

I had

weeks.

and

as

had

I have

Lastly

but

family

deceased

is

wished

chapel

erected

Jakob

Wiktor

uncle

Mother

of the

care

because

Ciechanow,

Rzepkowskis there, as

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

142

been

for

also,

came

together;

are

we

[died]

us

[cousin],

sister

Your

Marya

January

350

got
did

news

of where

long

sad

changes

the

husband

of

of

time

and

our

the

sad
"

The

Poland,

that

family.

build

east.

dead,

are

Only

my

which

devote

(Catholic)

order

and

to

husband
also

is
so

Pawel

getting
much

is still difficult

and

such
very

Karolina,
husband
is

old.

to

to

inform

come,

sister

we

address

to

long past
had

we

present

of the

^olkiewskis,
the

themselves
church

changes
the

generation,

in

pen

such

both

Misiewicz,

the

to

up

advantage

the

many

parents

etc

the

take

during

But

accident

unexpected

America;

take

we

Our

to

particularlyin

you.

We

us.

Lipsk they

permission

in

silence

young
in

living

delay

and

strange

common

Mania,

....

very

find

with

news

of Auntie

sister

my

are

to

our

for

very

without

and

is the

what

you

where

know

received

you
a

August:

not

we

By

Dear

28, 1908

the

alive
It

is

glass.

get in Russian

SERIES

RZEPKOWSKI

If you

try

curious

are

inform

to

Klemens,

is

my

husband,

the

Nadwislanska

has

been

and

has

passed
but

permission,
As

she

with

makes

pleasant today,
rather

'

the

husband

of

than

and

brother, her

play
'She

speaks
title

prince)
and

"Mrs."

in

English,

When

are

unless

when

names;

brother,"

writer

sign

to

about

her

attitude

any

average

peasant

level.

position

but
privileges,

enjoys
receives

in the
from

this

the

on

does

more

lips?3

my

show

not

is the

which
be

can

any

following:

progressing

age,

except when

half-educated

but
the

generation,

yet hardly stronger

are

The

prestige of

considerations

the

her

less
doubt-

are

priest has

toward

her

often

does

women

would

be

speaking

with

her.

not

dare

to

they

the

to

say

shows

It

them.

to

She

does

sit in the

are

Christian

relation

brothers, although she

("my

simply
that

the

This

is

dare

not

is above

presence

to

the
of her

present.

priest's housekeeper
has

the

significant.

when

"Mr."

servants).

to

uses

indicates
way

is

"priest,"

(master

an

ksiqze

words

relatives,as

own

persons

proper

with

the

Now,

In

is in Polish

connected

relatives,he

which

word

difference

one's

"priest" Michal.
"priest"

is

Sir).

other

to

the

case

word

(Mr.,

very

and

priest,

ksiqdz

Pan

inferior

as

peasant

(she

other

with

economic

The

to

the

particularly because
church

What

letter

wife

Klemens

about

uses

equality
A

of

the

here.

is near,

hardly broken,

and

speaking

brothers

of

comfortable

lost its influence.

has

relatives

But

if strangers
brother-priest
The

of

prestige which

enormous

assume

his

In

own

and

prayer

the

and

ridiculous.

be

he

strangers,

addresses
of the

life.

second,

man

"priest"

when

"Michal."

or

receive

church

cool

it is

the

housekeeper,

talking

wife").

"my

"Klemens"

here,

tradition

his

would

when

speaks

person

in

ties between

brothers

used

never

rather

that

strong

so

equivalent

as

try

certificate

will

probable explanation

grows

(in fact, etymologically

is used

and

to

3.

her

of

intelligentclass this

honorific

The

ceaseless

The

often

the
as

note

the

had

situated

well

whole

than

wife.

intellectual

Cf.

part.

for my

But

prestige

own

has

calm

very

life.

happy
age,

the

am

quiet

life is

peasants, while

among

relation

America.

to

sentimental

the

and

and

common

emigrates

man

the

marriage

tradition

I chose

years

Klemens.^

old

my

and

when

she

she

Probably

at

there.

Warsaw

because

she

school, though

in

Association

exceptional situation,particularly as

hostilitybetween
peasant

old

lodging

in

trouble,

well

very

school

Pawel,

working

are

on

priest

wait.

must

joyful and

most

me

have

examination.

priest

comfortable

has

School

Polish

to

for my

myself,

to

retirement
have

the

she

now

the

getting

are

elementary

an

but

get official permission

to

the

has

suspended

and

station

railway

the

and

Koscielne,
They

I shall

me,

brother,

my

Sosnowiec'

in

son

my

doing well,

with

parish Zaremby

the

about

know

to

permanently

priest of

is with

wish

if you

am

daughter,

my

government

In

you.

who

Jadzia,

and

143

her

of the
own

in the

is envied

nearness

bench

parish.

near

because

of

of the

church,

the

altar),and

the

the

economic

she
privileges

the

respect

she

PRIMARY-GROUP

144

The

more

in

prevails
Michal

that

apart, for

married

Warsaw

is in

he

But

that

three

Stas

is in

and

two

brothers

there

easier

sisters,myself

brothers

two

Mania,

and

work

until
live

must

better

about

in
be

to

family,

our

is married.

who

priests in

with

Jadzia,

they

Wiktoria,

are

are

and

much

you

sister

children,

[PoUsh] university

and

them,

and

my

must

that

informed

Mania

army,

bad

only

priest
shall

about

she

so

The

what

betrothed,

were

for

1863;

you

medicine,
It is

in Warsaw

are

in the

Riga

of

If

'

probably

inform

especially

joy."

in

already

studies.

much

born

was

but

Cracow.

is not

age

I must

student

be

it would

together.

he

But

his medical

completes

"Old

still unmarried

is

daughter,

he

ones

Rheumatism

longer good.

no

and

youngest

older

us

is

family.

whole

the

Janek

my

health

our

our

is

about

say

as

so

ORGANIZATION

parishes,

their

them.
.

[Emilia]

Warsaw,

351
My
It

was

sad

so

order

to

without

share

turned
In
I

to

health.

good

only

that

there

is

they

no

best

the

influence

from
He

of

are

Lipsk, perhaps

Warsaw

to

you

see,

possible.
auntie
but

honor

of

and

and

come

for treatment,

to

us

lives

in

don't

write

brothers

in

good

only sometimes

it

are

everything

because

You

long

for

Mr.

have

with
Adam

position
I will

are

know

With

me.

health

changes

us

and

in

under

happily.
our

countryman

Chomiczewski.

Skokowska,
no

last

you

doing?

ends

his cousin
us.

whether

enough

"

it

writing, although

is not

him

that

the

me

in what

cousins

so,

Therefore

for how
to

seems

getting acquainted

with

know

uncle,

in

pen

Meanwhile

my

remember

you

dear

I beUeved

you.

don't

any

you

is of water,

Jew

myself.

to

I write

You

that

always

write

late

am

higher forces, but

latelythe

deigned

that

parents.

my

alive,I

letter

take

not

in

pain

you

give

not

as

I write

as

or

still

am

parents
It is

me

directly

I caused

did

1909

this week.

I write

I could

writing

would

if I

are

My

for

of

brothers

working

spirits.
of

as

How

news.

the

afraid

wonder

much

as

as

Therefore

don't

it

is

every

write.

can

so

lately I

ill that

was

parents

my

case

any

avoid

I had

then

that

other

my

therefore

12,

letter

your

I regret that

you.

write

can

otherwise.

Please

am.

in

and

out

time.

try

either

die

with

me,

nobody
ask

not

which
I

believe

and

me

It is true

[brother] Wacio

and

I should
has

it.

knowing

moreover

I did

frightened

thoughts

my

even

hand,

it

I received

Uncle:

beloved

that

of life but

sign

and

my

deak,

May

idea

who
what

is in
a

man

SERIES

RZEPKOWSKI

he

is,you

the wealth
in

and

Warsaw

relationshipshe

and
he

evidently
man!"

I will write

truth

time

to

write

because

Then

there

day.

some

also much

questions
getting

to

will

freer.

be

has

formerly
want

Uve.

in

spite of

of

mind,

with

all.

and

excused].

Of
not

in my

if it is

I write

as

so, because

the

I cannot

if I

and

if it

you

that

But

I confess

is

has

going

I have

the

what

it and

that

much

consciousness.
of the

that,

dying

[wish

of

the

he

what
with

dying

last

those

be

to

imagine

person,

intention

if regret for

moment

I cannot

I feel in

if

all his presence

at

on

very

spondent
corre-

your

life is beautiful

that

one

happens

displeasing for

is

late

too

thoughts

do

to

he

even

in

sewing-machine;

I walk.

this

because

[Greetings and

crape.

but

bed,

in the

foot

one

only

today,

more

with

already

were

I don't

write

mourning

possible

weeks,

thank

so,

write

to

my

dying

what

know,

you

and

moments.

flyinglife

does

me.

oppress

with

Do

in

thoughts

there

ending

an

after

length

at

you

or

personal

About

to

eternity.

whether

If

write

please

week,

next

away

go

inform

perceived

in the

hand, namely

course,

to

few

will

die in fuU

to

head,

thinks.

those

the

during

time

such

him.

wish

I wiU

to

one

importance.

more

understands

around

in the

occurs

that

he

of

said.

now

curious

am

I don't

feels and
pen

I have

here

die,

seems

whether

him

what

It

day

already, and

have

from
to

tell the

parents

my

removed

wished

to

then

to

live for

to

Stupid

general questions, because

nothing
be

says,
not

this

but

preparing

am

I shall

hope

otherwise, well,

is

cannot

Wyzarne;
I

"

him,

to

but

egregiously
does

It is late

sleepy.

very

people, all

to

of the first persons

poses

listens

country,
no

done

friend

He

whoever

my

about

today

is

He

has

he

country!

that

from

benefits

has

whole

know

not

people

me.

no

the

in

does

I like

am

all the

remember

cannot

I4S

"death"

all my

but

grave,

sometimes

sew

even

it is not

persecutes

faculties

and

me,

covered

are

with

kisses.]
ZOCHA

LiPSK, June

352
My

Uncle:

dear

Warsaw,
uncle.

and

not

I had

to

also, which
have
my

begun
Uttle

until

today

renew

did

with.

cousins

Two

my
not

How
in

weeks

have

have

I found

old

good health,

time

to

write

acquaintances, and

permit
is your

passed already

me

to

health,
do

do

until

dear

they play

and

work

1909

since

to

you,

other
what

now

uncle
or

had

20,

dear

tions
obligaI should

auntie
?

left

am

Are

curious

146

PRIMARY-GROUP

the

how

weather

bad,

it is
have

not

yet
I feel

while

Httle

health

and
I

reason

for

sour

also

indeed,

and

I get better
but

what

will it

last,and

The

home

remedies,

the
me

and

do,

to

and

they

In

these

reach

I hasten

I found

time

long

Suwalki, Grodno,
people

are

it is that
no,

Lipsk
And
order
at

those

the

to

tavern,

been

those

who

have

they

may

able

table"

this, but

an

schools,

and

there
and

and

these
do

not
at
or

enormous

therefore

let

wait

us

don't

it.

bring
advises

it is

worm,
tape-

it lest I may

use

long

very

for

under

there

this

to

much

much

better

the

majority.
people

past

for

the

"be

who

are

cause
a

to

equal
Not

of

more

Here

tavern

"

its citizens.

whole
to

men"

everybody

of all this
little

world

"restaurant"!

the

besides

live.

in the

comfort

work

table.

The

but

"

[Proverb:

in this

prepared

the

money

same

that

day

remain

world

quent,
fre-

too

could

stove"

exists

sit every

Sunday

on

here

and

changes

no

frequent,

the

Cz^stochowa,
and

old;

the

not

that

belong

least

from

behind

enough

so

been

back, people

house

money

to

not

were

knowing

have

to

it has

as

God's

Warsaw,

has

same

If

America
in

I fear

How

know

anybody

but

to

its visit ?

without

who

that

does

intelUgent, richer

more

it is not

Death

country,

can

that

added

still.

remedies,

as

milk.

are

doctor

got the idea

poison;

shoes'!

the

In

that

little

from

more

No

woman's

somebody

places.

"as

calm]

and

happy

old

everything

retired

and

try everything

some

should

emigration
for

me

reality.

Lipsk

made

It

I take

pounds

away

far.

as

country.

some

of illness is it ?

Now

in

poison myself
itself;why

gave

and

walks.

narrow

of all this ?

use

all this

so-called

in vain.

the

in

is the

if I walk

and

everything

summer,

takes

either.

Corsets
so

is the

kind

the

results

desired

and

the

winter

long

can

what

during

the

as

less

times

since

the

having

long

about

112;

have.

That

work.

uncle,

way,

tired.

the

still less of

Prolejki, 4

to

that

can

person

for

dear

long

so

terribly

milk

and

far

so

weigh scarcely

grown-up

much

so

versts;

Warsaw,

sweet

advice,

walk

to

vegetables, but

weight,

my

in

I need

is 6

I feel

forest

that

come

now

long time,

your

strength

even

all

eat

which

Lipsk

to

my

the

much

living for

follow

cannot

is not

wear

of

weight

has

It

148 pounds,

potatoes

late.

very

health.

my

all the

not

here

because

America,

know,

you

will be

in

smallest

strength,

Wyzarne

don't

weighed

hope

From

through

the

Do

summer

bad

in

temperature

cold.

very

than
ago

perhaps

the

The

worse

I have

but

up

s years

it is

is, and

wet,

come

ORGANIZATION

is the

week

in

and

sit

is like
lack

of

intelligent cry

148

PRIMARY-GROUP

lords,"

the

as

therefore

it

Staying
without

etc.

is

better

in

the

which

none.

like

Jews

country
I

books

In

better

and

cannot

this

all

spent

only

in

my

are

practical,

more

much,

and

with

anywhere,

because

not

strength

much

but

am

time

"

reading

pleasure

myself
them

very

for

amusements

surrounded

borrow

me

enough
I

of

than

Warsaw

here
;

have

people

here.

annoys

Warsaw

robbed

America

than

"

in

am

In

say.
there

occupation

remains

ORGANIZATION

that

here

and

books,

books

and

all

society,

or

Uke

am

have

because

remained,

plays

sad.

visits,
worm
book-

true

ings
[Greet-

kisses.]
ZOCHA

KALINOWICZ

We

have
in

preserved
of

here

their

strength by

full

of

in

taken

and

has

head

the

family.

is

group

basis

existence
and

nor

in

the

moral
a

external

any

spite of

the

way

is neither

there

kept, although

of

this

In

unity

that

to

the

of

the

economic

common

of

pressure

fact

grown

subordination

of the

place

have

to

seems

death

the

disintegrating

usually

Affection

the

after

children

the

solidarity

familial

of

case

the

of

spite

emigration.

stronger
of

interesting

an

parents,

influence

SERIES

the

the

munity,
com-

members

are

separated.
The

in

sentimentaUty
in

the

but, when

is

all of

certainly

is also
to

very

manifest

And,

in

from

any

the

letters

good
itself

general,

we

members

fact
this

of

THE

for

the

the

(Wladyslaw)

opinion,

Helcia

Stasia
sisters

(Teodora)

Todzia
Antosia

Hulewiczka,

Kasia

Bronek,
Kasia's
An

Helcia's

husband

uncle

149

cousin
husband

tance,
impor-

throughout
family,

of

its purest

[brothers
J

Janek

real

familial

KALINOWICZ

Leon

feelings

feelings.

marriage

social

FAMILY

Wladzio

of the

of

as

of this

solidarity in

of money,

exaggerated

their

to

exaltation

an

of the

the
see

questions

such

the

expression

The

opportunity

in

by

intensification

real

very

shown

proportionate

find

we

is

letters.

the

is seldom

peasant

almost

affection

of

growth

etc.

there

There

solidarity
one

sister.

form, free

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

150

353-63,

TO

(wLADYStAW)

WLADZIO
PROM

AMERICA,

IN

KALINOWICZ,

FAMILY-MEMBERS

[December

353
Dear

Wiadzio:

embrace
thanks

God,

to

whole
and

and

you

heart

much

that

from

kiss you

best

that

sorrow

myself,
or

God,

O
even

remember

year

nothing
shed

we

you,
us

bitter

Now
kiss

more,

shall

and

you
see

embrace

done.'

I would

be

few

still.

When

that

glad

words,

Perhaps

you.

and

we

the

and

help

dear

our

when

nothing

is

to

we

dear

you,

greet you

we

God

wUl

get

home

comfort

once

and

us

will

we

to

ber,
Decem-

next

go

so

I think

there

to

us

Wladzio.

Wladzio,

think

we

these

dear

I could

Dear

our

alive

are

you

until

gladly, if

and

tears

finish

we

another

one

be

can

this world.

upon

Wladzio

work

rejoiced

misery,

hard

as

with

long waiting

going home,

are

work

to

I would

more,

But

left for

more

if I had

after

that

joy
there

we

you

we

that,

you

also

which

letter

bear

you

inform

we

wish

we

from

day

and

brother,

your

5, tomorrow

even

little brother.

whole

perhaps

it is December

Today

we

the

wept

we

and

Dear

received

we

hearty greeting,

and

times

good health,

of health.

longing

kind

you

innumerable

in

are

we

the

great

send

We

1913]

5,

write

oftener

T[eodora]
Now

greet dear

we

Hulewiczka

[cousin],with

[L^D,

354
Most
few

words.

hundreds

Wladzio,

about

January

21,

dear
all

we

wept,

Wladzio,

Dear

Wladzio,

always
'

That

very

in the

we

east

wedding.

The

all this

he

during

very
few

must

the

rugs

imagines
home,

go
two

provinces

and

for

winter

to

that
the

Bronek,

perhaps

months,

strengthen

the

and

you

Polish

out

our

are

season-workers

the

Prussians

Polish

element

these
and

you

first,dear

performed

on

beautiful,

and

great

sorrow

was

not

long

we

all

singers sang.
and
there.
for

brother-in-law,

you

son.

1914]

you

I kiss
you

Wladzio

without

to

very

into

beloved

sad

words

spread
us

write

was

was

and

January,

inform

It

for

changed

husband

of

wedding

were

Kalinowicz

heart,

evening.

most

our

feel

write

sad;

Now

in

end

whole

my

times.

shone,

because

is, they

stay in Prussia

settle

church

Wladzio,

Dear

to

7 o'clock

at

with

her

[Teodora]

I, Todzia

you

of

Helcia's

lights in the

But,

First, I greet
you

the

Wladzio

beloved

embrace

is

J[anek]

and

with

angry
are

fearing
there.

not

that

you.

for he
him.

permitted
they

will

SERIES

KALINOWICZ

Write

Wladzio,
and
about

the world.
of

is

I greet you

times.

We

Later

home

came

life,for

sad

our

rejoicehim.'

will

you

you.

Such

again.
Now

thousands

you

without

sad

soon

go

perhaps

Wladzio,

feel very

we

must

we

dear

him,

to

151

once

more,

I will

write

Dear

not

long

are

scattered

we

I embrace

kiss

and

you

remain

more

ago,

longing.
sister,

Your

Teodora
I will

come

to

soon

you.

[Siberia] January

355
Dear
and

Notwithstanding

Brother:

awaiting

news

from

you,

from

the

depths

of my

heart.

since

you

left the

home,

and

wished
And

for

still you

want
a

know

know

to

that

about

I have

want

served

passes

and

if there

sweetness

is

I want

I had

been
"

about

for

desire.
closed

sister

So

or
no

The

so

has

been

me.

is

we

more

you

got

you
in

for

write

them

in

who

has

sanctioned

my

well.

neither

about

himself

by

more

all the

or

less

brothers

brother
But
and

an

intruder
and

please

give
for-

in

and
love

know

is not
the

is

ing
longI have

about

nor

sisters.

forgot
his

already

condition

I love

stabs

not

sisters

my

that

sorrow

which

months

my

no

I would

liberty, you

longing

For

will,

life and

liberty does

troubled, although

feels

than

pleasant, everything
He

his

brotherly

together,

profit'ssake.

sister

the

I have

I want

that
do

lived

world;

the

but

If I knew

little

know

help,

But

remembrance.

but

You

can

sweetness.

and

me,

I know

But

Have

to

for any

you

and

for you

it.

liberty and

when

you

now

them

home,

heart

brother-in-law

his marriage

for

and

as

her

I know

from
my

to

long

penitentiary.

I loved

it is

from

but

news

heart

anything

see

hidden

sorrow,

brothers,

words,

in

man

soon

drowns

don't

and

as

is also

for you.

find

love.

lives in

there

But

you,

these

me

who

ask

not

year

totally.

me

is dear

what

I cannot

brotherly

man

brotherly

fault."

But

like

am

everything.

brother,

and

did

longed

about

long

how

knows

all,and

and

disagreeable

ever

still.

of

coming
be

soon

I have

year

know

you

Nobody

bitterness,

It is my

say,

heart

all,I

at

words,

'

Don't

years

rapidly

time

had

it will

how

words

few

forgotten

have

I feel and

sad

you

this whole

you

how

is dearest

brotherly

you

well

heart

brotherly

but

write

to

brother,

Dear

during

you,

brotherly feehng

no

you

from

news

obliged

am

[spent]in longing

time

long

25, 1914

my
worse

family

until

PRIMARY-GROUP

152

than

that

and

if

that
You

you.

But
to know

where

me

write

dear

my

in America.

do

about

nothing

me

Such

is

to

brothers

how

are,

you

And

and

sisters

and

wanted

you

about

are.

So

who

to

think

you

into

that

you

news

about

know

about

not

am

my
ested.
inter-

and

success,

write

much,

very

for

eyes,

want

health

your

beg

his

complained

you

dear

much,

very

alone, spit

know

home

from

they

....

they

lot, that

our

you

succeed

you

you;

beg

are

you

and

you

much

very

beginning

success.

my

I want

where

the

in

So

brothers

it interested

about

condition,

that

have

you

wrote

[saying]that

me,

tells you

somebody

remember

from

[my companions].

of others

brother,

ORGANIZATION

succeed

don't

you

succeed

don't

we

that

only

say

anywhere
brother,

Your

Leon

356

February
Most

Brother:

beloved

receive

it I could
to

letter which

your

that

people

the

last year

that

say

there

brothers

and

but

bad,

wiU

You

England

what

Siberian

life

my

slavery?

I could

simple soldier],but
You

that

say

I don't

Helcia

advice

and
[permission],

much,

that

of

one

us

she

will

be

ever

the

to

me

long

I shall
The

as

address

service

request

for

I remain

as

take

to

is easy.

family

you,

but

[Expression

about

relatives

in longing.
"

his

"

and

do

me

to

if I

are

very

America],

for

of

know

see

time

pity

these

[not

am

for

me

her

very

whether
and

to

any
loved
be-

our

should

never

serious
but

that

are

in

asked
I

Poland
as

When
now

it,for

don't

intentions

in service.

am

myself

news

Your

Yes, she

we

to

seems

slave

of life

beloved

our

conditions

am

to

and

dearest

my

else than

also

while

for

something
weary

was

Austria

the
I

....

from

am

married.

her

to

It

slavery.

intends

about

back

come

brother

getting

alone,

so

brothers.

of this

out

it,I

want

I advised

remains

sisters and

myself

is

that

still

sad

and

away

what

For

....

is,far

I have

myseK.

very

Prussia

complain

cannot

this

with

am

it

tear

[probably

don't

worry

things are

I will

be

friends.]
Your

"

lovmg

bad

patient.

brotherly feelings; news

-.r

to

I received

long

know

now

war

what

about

mountains

be

know

sisters.

but

coming

was

how

me

for I don't

exactly

happiness

When

ask

You

tell you

the

great joy

me

dinner

my

I cannot

serve.

glad

eat

not

caused

I had

Today

....

1914

11,

^u

brother,
Leon

and

KALINOWICZ

SERIES

153

May

357
Most

Brother:

beloved

ask

You

with

pardon,
letters
and

than

more

than

money

because

don't

write
in

everybody

him

with

that

you

then

they

I have
But

They

I.'

Hulewiczka

them.

to

will receive

more

[the brother-in-law], I

and

I told

letters.

And

it and

inform

I will learn

Stasia

eye.

seldom

wrote

that

says

will thank

him

he

more

ing
complain-

ago,

is often

the

despair,
looks

why

does

write

often,

more

Helcia

If it is

write

not

him

through

back

come

at

also

complained

to

you.

in

brothers,

them

your

send

can

long

Todzia

when

beg

[higherposition?]

not

me

family, particularly

our

unfavorable

an

to

wrote

honor

more

oh,

"

this money

for

He

roubles

you

I don't

Well,

in money.

90

has

him.

to

rich

so

Why,

month.

"

am

brother-in-law, who

my

you

copecks.

10

copecks

90

that

to

stamps,

these

grudge

whether

I send

why

me

....

letters

19, 1914

'

Leon

358
Dear

Wiadzio:

Chr[istus].

In

We

know

what

pained

much

Dear

Wladzio,
see

may

She

has

dares

"

to

'

write

to

of
is

brother-in-law

only

does

Kalinowicz
but

is not

merely

by

solidaritybetween
is

Kalinowicz
count

such

as

rather,

members,

no

required

to

to

Lord

she

bought

become

forgets

our

once

for
for

Wladzio,

at

We

are

about

us.

God

that

about

us.

is faithful

ring

don't

we

none.

forgotten

that

dearest

me,

to

have

Janka

and

you

brother

you

She

extraordinary

held

to

him,

of the

you.

and

writing

member

and

it and

the

longer

or

have

be
a

familial

she

thus

to

family in

solidarity,the
the

estranged;
of

losing

economic

be

no

organized

community.
of

social standing

social

or

immediate

family-group,

family

must

either

married, settled,
as

group.

and

family
The

one.

not

family

interests,

relation

brother-in-law, simply because

and

composed

is

of

to

seems

of the

complete

of the

eyes

there

family

sister

community

the

preserve

is in danger

but

together by

to

the

and

member

new

affection,

to

efforts

assimilated,

not

head-couple)
in order

of

centuries

membership.

the

in the

believe

Balczak.

is

acquire

not

and

to

answer

I pray

much,

so

dream,

an

beloved

most

Pardon

you

of this

spite

In

"In

us:

letters

received

we

you

don't

brother-in-law

sense

1914

P[raised] b[e] J[esus]

you

answer

written

our

in

least

already Jozef

The

full

that

Wladzio,

Dear

for

love

we

at

you

will

you

have

we

happened,

very

to

22,

[Greetings; health.]

Wladzio,

Dear

first words

our

that

hope

centuries. Amen."

the

March

L^D,

the

and

have

family

does
a

of

not

head

socially mature

(or

but

you,

have

we

world

the

into

the

about
let it be

grieves

time.
a

for

much

very

her

Dear

write.

to

married.

grease

[figurativefor

is

given

Prussian

the

to

vulgar,

him

always

him

Write

seen.

few

thousands

be
to

listen

grease
this

is

good-

is

anybody,

to

has

world

the

as

rogue

for

like

don't

Wladzio, perhaps

dear

of

Wladzio, Janek
to

and

Prussian

kind

we

her

Helcia

this

but

and

long

so

of times

particular

Helcia,

sends

with

angry

expect

refuses

such

words,

her

Dear

plays cards,

everybody;

Hulewiczka,

done,

never

will correct

you

little in this way.

Wladzio, perhaps

Dear

sincere

truth,

because

with

displeased

are

you

what

but

everything thus,
the

of it.

for

her

to

be

with

angry

go

wander

will

for

cooking],

for

tired

written

else

work;"

be

shall

must

we

the

but

we

God's

don't

don't

nothing

that

sad

embraces

Wladzio,

are

offends

much

v/orkers

we

he

longs

"season-

season-

grease;

for-nothing,
very

She

not

that

dear

nothing

Wlaczio,

helped.

have

and

had

having

you

Wladzio,

you

her

I write

very

be

can

Helcia

greeting, kisses

sincere

are

Dear

that

Wladzio,

Dear

begs

time.

some

We

nothing

to

beloved

also

have

want

we

it.

of

end

30.

but

and

most

you,

March

on

world,

so

is the

that

I inform

truth.

holy

brother

dear

sister-in-law,and

she

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

154

you

don't

I love

you

for

me

like, forgive

describing

I write

me.

you

sincerely

I remain

truly loving sister,

your

Teodora

Wladzio:

Dear
.

to

You

for

you

as

as

you

letter

we

you

as

that

me

Believe

us.

dear

be

are

about

Dear

possible.

that

you

true,

we

little

writing
than

you

at

home

shall
and

if you

write

[1914]

you,
this

as

brother-in-law

rain ; and

Wladzio,
would

sad

little brother

without

for
to

so

have

we

us

more

felt

It is not

beloved

like earth

written

never

you.

most

our

rejoices us

yours

me,

with

angry

have

we

Wladzio,

forget

for water,

deer
soon

of

to

say,

therefore
you,

to

seems

brother,

winter.

Don't

for it

you,

dear

and

May

359

we

knew

often,

more

now

get
for-

never

we

long
to

want

how
our

for
see

every

beloved

brother.
.

I
whether

much,

to

wrote

you

received

cried

festival, but

you

during
a

sorrow

after
this

Helcia's
letter.

the
for

whole
me

wedding,
I

but

pitied [regretted?]

festival;

[play

of

the

festival

words,

don't
Helcia
was

know
very
not

wesele, marriage-

156

PRIMARY-GROUP

down

they lay

since

or

the

to

up

ORGANIZATION

for the

present.

I received

Well,

I will

from

Minsk.

letter

first time

getting

of my
and

and

They
sent

had

for

They

ask

whether

anything

me

slavery [and they ought

that

send

to

are

that

uncle
end

the

good people.'

But

have

they
does

earning

not

back.

visiting them

of

character

am

I go

after

very

anything.

present, for my

knows

Everybody

beg.

to

the

to

up

I need

idea

the

they

for

me

them

to

ened
awak-

not

when

wrote

come

time

long

them,

not

or

to

me

with

getting acquainted

always

invite

they

I have

service.
of

me

married

them

arouse

....

is

have

sleep they

to

not

permit

not

but

wages,

in

asking]

without

Leon

362

L4D, July
Dear

letter

Your

Wi.adzio:

found

....

[Wishes.]

but

no

I have

You

more

to

before

you

You

did not

I write

to

no

with

more

violate

Mania

show

her

door

with

much.
"

We

The

"

that

he

and

it

This

Wacek

rarest

crimes.
25

per

threw

become

standpoint

her

upon

the

was

is

ever

Here
cent

forced
head

the

happen
it

seems

of the

he

closed

There
after

nephews.
assuming

the

morals.

to

in

result

in this

asked

not

write

him

village,and

was

of the

any

the

general

localityemigrate

for

tion
separar61e.

his sister's

attempt

of

death.

perfectly right

was

influence

long

an

reallyactive

first after

in

the
very

father's
his

before

The

manor.

the
But

to

would

she cried

Only

family

from

in the

overseer

be

that

door.s

the

him

duty

population

corresponding looseningof

of

probably

was

in this form
to

attempted

he

family-relations, Wladzio

brother-in-law's
an

Wacek

....

family hinders

probably

the

interest for his

permission

He

don't

remember

here.

news

bed.

Today

you

We

manor-owner;
the

write.

not

that

saying

room

written

you.^

either.

is the

his

to

young

some

of

you

did

glad

pardon

having

to

is true,

reason.

your

we

write

very

what

the

the

shows

of the

for his

angry,

hardly

(about

should

the

would

her

of

beg

got totally spoiled.

invited

and

are

we

no

for not

not

alone.

write, it

had

letter,

write

to

you

why

I did

you

he

difi"cultypeople

this branch

From

He

key

uncle

being

the

indeed,

see,

because

us,

not

us

forget about

I inform

photograph

With

from

the

Now

F.

the

don't

we

I did

know

you

and

Wladzio,

and

us,

with

therefore

and

me

dear

you,

continually.

you

in

to

But

want

today

first

your

not

But

but

dissatisfied

were

wedding.

our

write

forget about

is

You

fact.

angry]

be

does

write.

not

it is

me,

answered

having

Helcia

I did

with

[to

everything.

for

that

reason

and

write

to

angry

were

you

have

time

for not

pardon

your

dissatisfied

were

and

beg

health.

good

in

us

13, 1914

riage,
mar-

marriage.
of violation

it is

one

of

the

season-emigration
the

summer)

and

SERIES

KALINOWICZ

accident:

workman

one

the

precisely during

drowned.

was

divine

I57

He

Sunday,

on

died; weather.]

who

[Relates

service.'

bathing

was

Bronek

brother,

Dear

for

pardon
write,
he

but

works

with

let

at

dear

and

little

you,

beg

you

to

greets
as

come

to

much,

very

Antosia

and

soon

week,

but

[News

stop.

and

you

write

often,

She

remembers

you.

works

at

kiss
for

in

Slupca.
boarded

him

gave

I greet

times,

much

long

often

you

very

thousand

you

we

much

friends.]

about

to

how

He

10.

they

your

Bronek

knew

He
back

beg

wanted

If you

comes

I embrace

brother,

....

you

had

once.

all

at

roubles

he

and

living

wonder

and

you
I

another.

after

morning

him

at

you

pass

not

every

Felek, paid

miserable

day

one

would

you

leaves

He

answered

embrace

and

also

greet you

having

not

he

for
and

you.

wishes

possible

as

Helcia

[November]

363
Dear

Brother

terrible
which

[on

longing
rejoiced

us

in great

fear

and

healthy,

and

we

inform

other
you

first

have

[no

no

does

brother,
for

the
oU

wish

part]

Todzia

[Teodora]

God

since

my
we

day

work

for

dear

Kasia

have
is

much

short,

and

our

and

his

cousin.

you

often, saying

condition

is

still ahve

heart.

Jozef.
and

the

brother,

we

pity

perhaps

you

bad

so

and
....

We

succeed

are

long

all is sad.

but

spend

these

much

very

much

very

long

pained.
for her.

I won't

Now

we

Kasia

aunt

that

and

Now

Stanislaw

Dear

although

we,

are

come,

whole

uncle

and

letters

two

us

that

is named

He

dear

months.

we

with

sent

you

and

your

news,

of the

because

to

son.

greets his

remember

we

times

same

us

inform

we

better

the

gave

he

Now

for

you

sometimes,

had

how

After

waiting

time

much,

hungry

Kasia:

much.

19 14

painful sighing

dear

[Kasia's husband]

uncle
very

our

very

that

you
the

For

and

27,

evenings

write
in

are

you
And
Dear
more,

darkness

war].

[Helcia]
[Longer
except
'

God's

those

Bathing

or

shorter

who

during

punishment.

are

the

greetings
in

from

other

members

of

the

family,

Prussia.]

divine

service

is considered

the

cause

of

his

drowning

"

SERIES

WICKOWSKI
The

depict

letters

traditions,

certain

from

partly
factors.

Traditionally

his

to

farm

universal
the

children

of

were

put

aside

proletarized.
economic
no

The
and

law

six

its intention

class, conservative
as

the

against

The

result

was

and

more

the

sisters.

Mania,

One
is

the

farm.

the

farm

the

Jozef,
The

and

their

The

farm

their
new

or

there

case

married.

other

sister
was

land

by

situations
Kve

is

in

their

made

was

158

of

serfs,

peasant

nobility.
country
and

we

the

one

an

undivided

in

the

continually.
brothers

America.

live

of

law:

the

America,

and
One

brothers,

part

an

government,

upon

mother's,

lessly
hope-

division.

by

strong

like

four

are

is

he

growing

quarreUng

buy

Russian

created

to

and

becomes

the

continually

hve

can

land
aU

and

new

revolutionary

Helenka,

grandfather;
survey

and

heirs

farm

brother,

of
A

the

of

Russian

emigrates

frequently

more

liberation

the

to

and

partly

of

economically

an

patriotic

present

Antos,

uncle.

true

enormous

ruining

property,

and

and

series, where

present

In

an

the

during

development

at

of

be

can

morgs

keep

too

which

proletariat,
find

"

land

no

to

his

season-emigrant
bit

before

brought

it is limited

to

was

The

division

established

was

has

not

was

died

father

smallest

if he

But

below

farms

the

will

to

profitable

more

years

Hence

necessity.

new

twenty

upon

whUe

larger farm,

the

of conditions.

change
money

if

rather
it

But

was

settled.

be

last

the

it

cases

to

age

during

important

some

particularly

farm,

emigration

later

In

it.

legal

recent

preferred

divide

to

from

partly

peasant

than

son

custom.

divide

and

one

the

situation, resulting

economic

typical

Jan,

it

after

was

belongs
their

sister.

Stanislaw,

together
and

two

and
a

keep

part
to

of

their

mother's

SERIES

WICKOWSKI

death, and
stand

the

now

belongs

The

situation

compare

it with

find

famihal

the

material

therefore

the

economic,
events
even

is

there

to

is

to

himself.
America.

would

be

of

the

The

oldest

is not

yet

but

Stanislaw

child.

Thus, in spite of the bond

serious

as

is sick

enough,
of

economic

an

to

act

and

behave

sufficientlyharmonious

regard

to

FAMILY

WICKOWSKI

Jozef (Jozlo)
Jan
"

Stasiek

(Stanislaw)

Antos
Mania

Helenka

to

and
and

R.
' ''''^''

brothers

and

take
is

the

Jozef,
ditions
con-

therefore
Antos

and

social

consistently in economic

the social environment.

THE

head

is

affection, the family is

it is unable
as

Wickowski

of the

is able

because
to

the

(probably)

he

the

as

co-operation

second, Jan, in normal

unfit.

gradually disaggregated

through

ship
accept the guardian-

them

of

The.

role

old to

important

whole,

as

in

But

none

head,

such
member

new

act

greater

only social,but

perfecteconomic

too

the

can

assume

are

uncle, while

is in

In

and

"

is much

family

perform.

whole

as

of

basis

common

not

impossible.

nobody

"

are

family

although

brothers

responsibihty
he

case;

introduction

prove,

The
an

of the

this bond

But

family-group

head

headless

there

manager.

of

the

conditions

such

functions

as

Kalinowiczs

family

of

left

farm

the

requires something

situation

we

unifying

bond,

parents' death.

of the

Kalinowicz

also

marriage,

is

main

the

as

we

Here

family Kalinowicz.

the

the

there

need

in the

but

after

existence

than

social

of

affection

Indeed,

more.

buildings

farm

instructive, particularly if

is

effective; the

less

proves

in

that

generation

young

their

which

upon

their uncle.

to

family

also

place

159

unit,

matters

whole

with

i6o

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

Mania's

husband

Wladka,

his

niece

Wickowski,

Stanislaw

uncle

an

wife

His

his

Wacek

son

Zosia, his daughter

Jozefa,

his

uncle

another

Wickowski,

Wladyslaw

wife

third uncle

Andrzej Wickowski,
Jozef

Franek

[his

sons

Wicek

364-68,

TO

(JOZIO)

JOZEF

WICKOWSKI,

FROM

AMERICA,

IN

FAMILY-MEMBERS

364
"Praised

be

[Dear

But

nobody

he

is

he knows

keep

at

how

for

home,

she

We

he

give
have

we

spent

some

and
Lisek

by

to

went

him,

himself

then

for

doctor]
he

her

beating

his

that

little.
and

Uncle's

can

over,
Moredifl"cult

[daughter]

learns

learn,

there

begging

nor

clothes,

about.
to

he

to

well

and

for Wicek
she

her;

later

herself

out

of

and

is at

A.

the

for

suit,

is not

there

he

we

And

[was

declared

know

how

don't

shall

learn

very

spent

daughter

of land.

service

we

Perhaps

he

Stasiek

Wisniewski's

7 morgs

but

for

this
had

we

carnival.

things,

military

home,

the

married

will have

tell.

to

other

besides

Though

on.

during

deposit

gave

brother-in-law

our

spent

cigarettes

refuses

will write

we

been

wedding,

bribing the

cost

on

live with

bought

Perhaps

money.

Here

during

is

Antos

learn

to

it is very
little,

loafs

always

anything

have

money

parsimonious.
money

to read

lazy

so

Neither

compels

now

no

roubles, they

few

whether

willing.

cannot

for

cow,

is

is

boy, disobedient, tearing

Zosia, although nobody

because

Antos

him.

like

ask

You
....

that

you

world

bad

1914

....

inform

the

in

4,

Christus."

Jozef]:

we

Although

help.

to

Jesus

Brother

learning.
is

March

GoRZKOW,

Jozef
unfit
much

it

day,

some

you

[Jan Wickowski]
Now,
to

rent

our

dear
land

brother,
if you

I will write

take

me

to

you

America.

few
He

words.
says

Jozef
that

he

A.

wants

will sup-

port Jan [who is sick]and

from

miUtary

the

sow

land

him

it costs

service;

l6i

SERIES

WICKOWSKI

as

we

about

is

He

agree.
roubles

350

loving brother,

Your

Wickowsiq

Stanislaw

365

April
Dear

We

cannot

him

to

which

cough

this

by

doctor, but

dear

Well,
various

lack

with

us

worth

while

to

be
And

money.

hfe, for

nothing

see

health.

our

will be

It is diflScult to

is my

time

about

does

the

it would

tortured

am

get health, and

this world

upon

while

worth
don't

to

do

[Weather;

farm-

You

want

Franciszek,

to

all.

at

the

And
about

you.

Why

are

our

country

and

their

And

It

her

Stasiek
have

not

And

would

be

satisfied

But

for

home

at

[clothes].

is not

place.

the

wastes

they

bad.

uncle

to

that

what?

this

We

transferring.

so

You

news.

answer

spring

they

ask

he

has

time.

no

why

me

intended

He

you

did

came

they praised
and

that

the

He

is not

be ?

don't

women

Stas

not

the

he

the contrary

after

quarreled with

buy

are

is needed

aU

did

in

should

parsimonious

and

and

even

but

dress, but

roofs

for

money

Jfdrzejskis when
On

The

from

describe

now

....

angry

for

blacksmith,
but

write

borrow

order

talking].

to

to

work.]
me

the

they

the

how

listen

to

want

in

on

go

know

weaves,

and

glad

buildings

ourselves,

it

nor

be

them;

not

different,and
sews

ruined.

transfer

the

take

so

getting

are

be

would

even

does

one

don't

people

young

for

Things

success.

our

neighbors

to

they

But

for

neither

[going

And

same.

buildings

cannot

hved

Helenka

enough.

money

people,

cabins

about

you

old

as

better.

be

we

what

It would

off.

well,

very

If mother

would

to

not

well

as

other.

well

know

leg

leave

inform

Jozio, I

way,

manage

the

about

you

[1914]

II

misery.

except

won't

don't

always

we

Miserable

difl"cult to die.

and

his

with

is still sick

for Antos
take

health,

to

come

inform

We

Jozio:

Brother

....

exempted

it

loaf after

you,

came

to

saying

girls,as

girls. Only

teU

not

you

Franek

fighting.

This

anything
that

said

work

you

loafed

here

that

only

bad

in

you

I heard

them

from

And
after

now

Easter.

I inform
The

you

wedding

that
was

Helena
to

be

S. is
at

marrying immediately

carnival, but

I don't

know

i62

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

it.

they postponed

why

it will

But

already bought wedding-dresses

brother

Dear
asked
he

For

his

if

they

don't

misery.

But

lend

to

The

him

send

it he

they

did

him

send

not

the

the

him
either

for

find

had

for

will

pay

366
Brother:

We

The

farm

as

....

....

have.

other

is

have

We
with

big

or

back.

you

June

we

him,

WiCKOwsKi]

[Jan

what

none.

much.

very

Dear

that

terrible
had

they
work

some

they

then

journey,

he

for

money,

to

and

journey, saying

the

suicide,

commit

America

in

misery

for

[son] Wacek.

their

about

terrible

money

would

for

you

suffers

help him,

to

you

money

begs

aunt

he

send

to

parents

begs

aunt

that

learn

might

you

[Stanislaw's wife]

Stanislawowa

aunt

our

that

you,

them

wrote

begged

The

Jozio,

write

to

me

about

news

deaths.]

and

marriages

have

they

[Other

Lent.

during

now

for

certainly be,

much

not

calf,but

milk,

for

she

perhaps

milk

only

will calve

about

we

1914

and

can

we

29,

eat

we
one

cow.

the

end

of this month
will

Wacek

that

for

lumber

and

the

is dearer

roubles.

So

buildings, or

thus

is bad.

here

every

Now

he

does

The

begin

now

the

[News

Orchowice,

weather, health, etc.]

farm-work,
us

and

when

intend

to

people

come

and

we

[Complaints

Brother:

Dear

you

come

don't

write

now,

from
know

to

us,

within

America
what

and

of
When

write
short
say

is your

his

about

us

time,
that

in

condition.

few
or

If

you

the

friends.]

20,

1914

about

letter

from

whether
For

America

costs

news

this

words
not.

do,

Wickowski

June

receive

you

lumber

writing

not

to

transferring

Jan

367

would

what

of

for

farm.

to

no

getting ruined,

are

sqg

money

to

have

Stasiek
know

not

says

intend

you

Then

buUdings

year;

and

if you

aunt

and

place

perhaps

all.

send

yourself

And
at

Either

their

them

here

buildings.

decide.

come

transferring

farming

Our

wrote

from

away

still in America.

together

remain

for

he

so

i,

buildings

our

and

coming

July

on

money

time

transfer

and

for to

send

some

of

intention
marry

taking

should

you

remain

20

about

us

annoys

here

come

now

you
many

things are
come

back

bad,
to

SERIES

SERCZYNSKI

here

have

We
children

left alone

are

do

guardians
The

be

whom

wants

is^,of

breaks

other

motives

Puchalskis

will

send

win

in

are

opinion.

The

shows

children,

couple.

community
its

and

it

And

we

appreciative

of

where

orphans

feehngs
will
must

familial
are

the

less

add

that

164

America

latter

may

hopes
get

tions
considerabe

hardly
situation.

of

case

the

consideration

certainly
the

blame

popular
is

The

Puchalskis,
of
the

public
couple

solidarity by keeping

soUdarity,

concerned.

would

as

and

certainly praise

of familial
no

the

these

whole

is the

wiU

in

ably
prob-

well

Puchalski

But

the

pity)

and

is
as

are

also

and

in

discloses

brothers-in-law

uncertain

(besides,

affection

who

of

struggle

Siawiiiskis

keeping

his

younger

curious

There

himself.

explain

to

reason

real

of

it

orphans.

solidarity.

Perhaps

for

too

the

The

legal

sisters, each

couples

children, and

favor

the

youngest

brothers

the

them

from

motive

fundamental

which

the

evidently

sufficient

some

that

the

way

ship-ticket

familial

for

married

two

business.

good

this

but

The

conscientiously.

married

duty,

the

Otherwise

care

three

background.

for

prove

to

which

death.

duty

the

the

in

America.

two

of

between

hope

money

their
in

the

care

besides

the

parents'

famUial

economic

some

to

remain

their
out

their

function

take

course,

of

are

normal

to

which

thus

brothers

situation

type

perform

to

there

So

after

seem

their

children.

It

not

older

two

would

third

the

the

other

feeling, always

particularly

strong

SERCZYlvTSKI

SERCZYNSKI

FAMILY

THE

brothers

Two

165

SERIES

in America

Serczynski

(Tadzio) 1

Tadeusz

Maryan

" their
,,

brothers

J
(Mania)

Maryanna

\ their

(Andzia)

Anna

sisters

Janina
Franciszek

husband

Slawiiiski,Maryanna's

369-72,

TO

THE

IN

FAMILY-MEMBERS

POLAND.

369

November
"Praised
And

beg

for

I write
have

to

Slawinska.

give

this

me

service
won't

dear

upon

us,

we

have

give

because

no

took

I could

at

answer

I have

been

service

forgetabout
they

are

to

more

give

to

she

moreover

that

the

much

write, but

dear

you

orphans,

and

send

beat

She

Andzia

much,

that
much

pain

[about

14

Brothers:

today

shall

describe

....

of

heart

my

that

am

which

deserted

was

by

that

you

did

brothers,

caused

you,

but

by

you,

am

not

dear

old]

years

Ci^ZEiiJ,
February 16,
Deakest

there

sister,

370
....

sent,

you

dear

now,

shall

[money]

wrote, that

And

Janika

see

so

in

she

that

us

me

I cried

me.

[sic].

told

to

from

very

which

money

it back.

her

what

brothers,
beg

is

I greet you.

Your

the

said

The

upon;

service

to

go

she

to

bedding

going around

And

not.

or

letter which

very

sleep

asking

to

been

me,

out.

worn

refuses

And

us,

nothing

to

once

me

service."

advise

to

told
ever

So

go

nothing

than

more

you

and

us

[money]

me

[A part of] our

Mania

But

"Have

all,she wept

nothing

there

bedding.
to

have

send

to

you

and

condition,

our

put upon

we

to

all,and

walk.

not

and

about

beg

to

go

it and

at

money

won't

I have

brothers, don't

and

of Andzia.

back.

the

me

clothes

bed

her,

brothers,

nothing

beds

our

the

told

service

to

Slawinska

not

pity

I have

do, whether

is

dear

bedding

but

Slupca;

for

you,

sleep upon

must

....

to

sold

have

They

[1913]

Christus."

Jesus

clothes, because

with

be

now

you

eat.
we

AMERICA,

IN

SERCZYNSKI,

BROTHERS

FROM

husband

Anna's

Puchalski,

to

1914

you

now

brothers.

astonished,because

66

PRIMARY-GROUP

that

I guess
words.

the

I call God

But

hearted

sister to

these

pained
You

you,

and

me

sent

Say,

dear

letter

to

how

dear

brothers,

how

now

worthy

to

go

he
But

go

his

so

cold

are

you

believe

my

sisterly love

me,

took

three

they

not

and

Slawinska,
the

have

to

children

care

awaits

if you

could

planned
husband

brothers,

come,

you

are

you

don't

dare

you

don't

deign

strange

me,

dear

he

my

places

husband

first
better

sent

would

incited
to

the

husband

that

own

will

well.

And

yet

on

to

come

when

will

respect

my

husband

you

father

yet

not

care

how

you

him

under

to

to

advise

by

her

that

astonished

am

letter

side
which

that
to

is the
side

America

"

the

otherwise
for

than
the

Anna

some

truth.
ness
false-

only

get acquainted

cares

[and]

my
dear

you,

not

with
your

children

did

Franciszek

We

you.

But

lied

my

fied
satis-

very

if you

send

which

on

will learn

you

could

learn

does

and

But

You

with

be

ought

are

I would

so

If

beds

from

and

the

together.

letter.

it.

would

children

hope

their

them,

go

Tadzio,

Slawinska

send

you

to

you,

careless.

possible

soonest

for

care

my

clothe

family

journey

by

brother-in-law, because
than

the

because

place these,

to

so

But

brothers,

ticket

and

the

us

under

is

you.

advice.

inform

We

from

if I let them

dear

Tadeusz

brothers,
my

sleep?

that

investigate

to

then

is, because
until

so

to

But

So,

they

even

person,

Believe

theni.

if you

to

them

to

heavily,

family

feed

which

I foresee

take

that

so,

the

since

as

you,

come

I want

go

and

intends

give

to

me

Konin.

to

crowded.

So

pains

let them

if I

on

are

sleep.

misery

if I

deign

to

ungratefully.

so

moving

me,

beds
we

me

them,
to

heart

my

remember,

husband

only

even

wrote

ship-ticket,because

wanted

don't

you

because

children

he

I asked

my

him

much.

America;

to

you.

because
send

to

you

money;

are

awaits

misery

great

advice

ask

not

from

them.

how

you

get

to

heart

my

me!

Do

said

clothe

even

all.

able

letter

and

reward

at

be

to

service

know

you

opentoward

Slawinska

to

them

don't

an

heart

When

false

her

been

same

away

feed

answer

your

repay

we

brothers,

little

our

us

brothers,

that

brothers,

no

you

that

you

given

me,

receive

to

own

dear

Oh,

dear

I had

I did

on

be

the

you.

ungratefully

give

to

America.

would

to

I wanted

brothers,

dear

my
to

not

toward

to

I have

with

Slawiriska, I

to

which

to

you,

am

them

took

brothers,

had

ought

roubles

some

I remain

believed

you

that

witness

my

today

children

small

be

I have

as

and

by Slawinska,

to

and

children

younger

that

slandered

are

we

ORGANIZATION

Puchalski

167

SERIES

SERCZYlSfSKI

April

371
Dear

Brother:

I write

our

loving father.

our

loving

father

few

words,

because

am

very

Koniiiski

the

which

now,

ship-ticket

intended

to

he

has

prison.

The

Now

for

came,
She

to

told

him

when

and

my

eyes

post-officefor
but

only

it could

from
this

the

and

that

the

thief

from

it,

When

he

saying.

wanted

this

they

ask

to

did
But

if there

and

she

your

but

my

to

of the

Konin

has

her

was

cheated

have

piece

with

went

it will be

Tadeusz,

away

He

even

abroad,

then

so,

for

sent

bite

could

and

[the

heard

were

and

that

he

come.

directly influenced
[ironically]

say

concealed

When

also

her

again.

she

that

people

in

said

guardians], but

the

him

People

journey.

weeks

sit 4

to

what

to

go

the

and

him

had

He

frontier

ship-ticket.

Andzia

see

the

money-order

to

dear

is to

say

sent

feUow.
for

America

asking

had

brother-in-law

the

money

he

people

you

lazy

through

him

come

that

beUeve

don't

which

that

what

to

you

thing

no

days;

happened

happens

and

for

more,

no

send

can

He

him

this

fault, because
Did

address.

more

the

money,

Tadeusz.

own

ticket

to

of

your

am

very

you

much

confidence

I.
I will tell you

and

he

went

and

was

him

to

himself
were

not

been

that

Now

he

did

I should

astonished
than

her

perhaps

If it

have

that

think

is

had

Tadeusz

ship-ticket,

[her husband]
ship-ticket.

for

Tadeusz

money.

the

he

but

got

to

went

you,

that

"

signed [probably by

be

persuaded

Tadeusz

him,

me,

Andzia]

to

America

with

it

listen

these

you

any

You

heard

Today

write

you

of

anniversary
sorrow.

[Puchalski,

he

smuggled

how

and
to

to

that

home

for

great

if it is true, the

time

at

Slupca

sister

sign.

writes

to

going

was

boy

money-order
not

Konin]

ship-tickethad

[the

views.

and

who

brother-in-law]
sent

your

went

been

the

write

to

the

on

dream,

persuaded.

long

man

of

sort

some

be

I had

not

but

write;

it and

not

in

by

Tadeusz,

go

me

from

Konin] got

from

will

for

ago

I intended

you

year

to

grieved

scoundrel

then

came

much

truth

Just

words

some

you

[1914]

24

to

school

here
go

to

me

up

them.

he

to

the
The

He

and

about

next

did

asked

would

hoHdays.

go

not

him
to

Staskiewicz
He

to

go,

positivelyto
school

took
to

came

day Janina
want

that

I wrote

Maryan.

Then

weeks.

day.

one

him

saw

with

for

was

also

again.

three

came

but
go
He

him
at

me

he

was

and

the
times

with

there

hoUdays
asking

[the brother-in-law]
to

his

house.

If he

[the brother-in-law]

68

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

is

showing

him

so

off with

roubles

children.

those

send

would

you

[for them].

month

every

that

thought

He

loving sister,

Your

Maryanna

April 26,

372

these

good health,

in

am

be

"Praised

godly words,
I

the

In

Brothers:

Dearest

God

of

name

speak

to

1914

with

you

Christus!"

Jesus

....

thanks

hard

I have

God, only

to

work,

....

because
hard

am

dear

our

after
the

father

wanted

family

when
He

winter

toward

shall

see

for
and

the

his

Janina
than
in
of

think
see

or

roubles

me

in

an

about
every

suit for

without
will

and

you

as

clothed
over

feel

later.

me;

for

me.

gratitude

If he

will

is

falsely

Surely

learn

that

have

first

shoes

Did

You

sent

have

we

week

me,

and

but

only
cares

time

one

been

not

apprenticeship,
clothing

for
very

us

we

he

is

from

brother-in-law
me.

dress

roubles

They

adds

will

here.

spent

to

any
the

more

interest
address
I

guardians]

Puchalski

cost

When

this money.

they [the appointed

dear
for

all.

roubles

money

Puchalski

the family take

clothed

this

3 roubles

Puchalski

some

for the

roubles,

expensive

confession, brother-in-law

brother-in-law

are

for her dress

but

so

getting

cost

for Maryan,

made

shoes

in

which

me

thanks

brotherly

my

assisted

dress

shoes,

because

more,
to

Andzia

roubles, a

and

buying anything

today

he

father.
it out

good

as

can

we

find

you

us.

bought

are

money

Slawinska,

sent

cost

we

went

1 2

soon,

I send

brothers,

you

which

roubles

10

will

it you

Puchalski^

made

coat

So

support.

any

me;

so

and

guardian

in- America

We

post.

left,but

from

children, and

true

our

sheepskin

own

smaller

believe

dear

which

Janina

were

being
you

now,

15 roubles

for

the

for

apprenticeship

his

[sheepskins],

furs

certainly

is

rented

Slawinski.

And

from

this

He

death

brother-

our

brother-in-law

service,but

father.

our

the

even

the

guardians

The

us.

left without

were

into

forever, only

for

house,

we

us

had

another

one

like

not

clothes

him

slandered,

he

orphans

the

and

found

came,

and

feeds

in

became
he

father, because

work

I must

so

After

situation.

our

else,cared

one

give

to

it and

prevented

no

death,

father's

our

you

remained

we

and

to

everything

sold

land,

our

describe

to

Puchalski,

in-law

baker, Smigielski,

pay.

obUged

am

with

apprentice

an

without

and
I

of

comes

am

don't
to

"

SERCZYlsTSKI

Now

hear,

what

Oh,

you.
I

Oh,

But

it

his

former

not

answer

would

brothers,

intend

you
will

difficult

letter

to

if

brothers,

knew

receive

be

love

is

intends

brothers.

able

to

to

go

to

extinguished,

not

Puchalski

in

but

America,
and

did

you

it

pleasant
dear

Surely,

you

would

it.

wrote

brother-in-law

with

for

heartily

you

agreeable

How

you!

see

Brother-in-law

alone.

go

beg

from

ship-ticket

shall

brotherly

ship-ticket.

he

go

shall

that

me,

to

me

dear

could

you

that

you

your

me

for

anything,
if

for

that

send

to

be

be

that

brothers,

happiness

dear

see,

since

dear

169

SERIES

to

try

have

him

....

in

but

America;

beast.

Dear

Slupca,

to

to

Konin

you

beKeve

when

brothers,
the

in

of

name

order

to

false

send

you

Smigielski,
the

letters

and

answer

to

Tadedsz

'

The

letter

is

evidently

largely

inspired

or

dictated

by

be

to

the

brother-in-law

children

younger

him

send

me,

because

think

you

letter

is

school

to

moving
'

Serczynski

Puchalski.

TERLECKI

The

his
he

family

went

died.

oldest

from

with

his

with

the

on

of

find

member.

in the

the

father, head

of

familial

the

and

went

third,

The

rents

manorial

tions
rela-

famihal

The

it does

should

have

children

etc.)

be

cannot

are

collateral

suffice

ties
still

the
of

first

perhaps

branches

other
indeed

to

explain

the

the

of

between

the

the

in

as

the

ties

famihal

life

actual

in
the

members
second

situation.

complete

solidarity

other

of

similar
and

marked

the

cases;

the

remaining.

family (Aleksandra;
170

partly

mother's

is

the

disintegration,

mother

strongest

of

mother's
of

plained
ex-

series

of the

The
factor

new

marriage,

the

of

them.

other

some

death

seen

destroys

single

completely

relatively stronger

affection

dissolution

be

have

indeed

expected
a

with

reciprocal affection

is not

subsequent

we

complete

most

There

cannot

and

brought

not

the

quarrel

not

parents

the

not

against

from

the

the

evidently

as

does

solidarity among

again

isolation

who

is

family

family;

of

unity, but

marriage

but

latter

collection.

present

emigration

death

certain

the

disintegration

This

the

of

family

by

We

parents.

America.

(Rozia, Aleksandra,

members

of the

which

The

married

Zofia,

husband's

Godlewskis.

the

Her

Fijalkowski
to

mother.

Then

Dobrowolski.

the

Antos

son

of

estate

other

we

member

but

her

disintegration

The

her

later

determined.

exactly

which

and

parents

with

took

written.

marriage,

first

live

and

are

married

Stasia, married

daughter.

Aurelia, stays
garden

the

they

Skrzypek;
second

letters

these

wife, Apolonia,

His

daughter

Michal

and

whom

to

America

to

ago

years

father

The

complicated.

is rather

many

Michal,

son

The

situation

familial

of the

SERIES

dren
chilover,
More-

also

Rozia).

in
We

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

172

husband

Fijalkowski, Stasia's
His

parents

Antos,

of Stasia

son

Fijalkowski

and

Rozia
Aleksandra
relatives

Maury

cy

Aleksander

373
show

don't

Only

it to

Roman!

April

Lublin,
Dear

Bronisia

and

We

did

health
.

the

truth,

tell the

to
.

to

had

we

for

you
time.

no

that

you

long

so

since

Because

because

time

good

in

are

we

191

bought

we

have

linen-press,we

there

is

no

because

head

to

did

not

we

zloty

few

write

not

inform

We

Michai:

i,

get

roubles,

sold

we

it,

earned

we

nothing

very

expensive

starch-factory.

time,

no

means

all this

in

works

is

now

it; although

is also

living

and
....

And

else.

with

even

few

[Skrzypek]

father

And

well

on

there

when

and

time,

anything

about

expensive

is

lodging

think

sometimes

and

had

never

when
here.

He

earns

....

roubles

20

very

well, that

he

tempted

back

come

rather

devils

[what

back
the

your
in

and

lost

came],
mother

fortune.
learn

because

evidently,
and
has

it is

lost].

we

but

this old
no

people

money

knew

we

must
man

Bronisia
the

go

live

and

there

learn

too

own.

lost

difficult

Michal,

it ?

you

your

She

[to the village from

If she

had

whom

the

do

to

must

her

no

she

could

back

go

have

to

But

learn

money,

we

earn

come

write

which

as

hundred

some

to

there,

live

father.

won't

should
hfe

fire; we

to

country

to

afraid

that

tempted
He

our

easier

are

after

will give
[stepfather]
of her

in

and

after

be

on

will get

he

better.

on

be

we

as

heard

we

belly-gods

Warsaw

inheritance

mother

can

But

to

very

getting

because

not

those

lose but

to

hand,

because

it would

beyond

difl"cult to

other

getting

for

is

Roman

ought

there,

that

It is easy

about

is

ourselves.
went

we
as

he

live, even

to

employment
He

not

"

Dear

how
she

when

that
the

on

his

children

going

when

now

mother

vain,

and

If

risk

already

roubles,

to

also

and

leave

to

misery

poor

take.

won't

did

old

for

mother

from

cement-factory.

wife

his

should

once

the

hard

is very

we

in the

to

take

intends

sufi"ce

hardly

can

enough,

earns

and

here

another

he

this

heard

We

modestly

is

and

month,

it

the
and

it is

here,

father
your

against

his

SERIES

TERLECKI

will.
be

If you
much

very

with

their

heads;
is

which

hinders

eye
whole
he

he

debts

when

he

leaves

does

not

morning

next

in the

America

to

send

beats

her

if she
with

his wife.
she

whom

for

is such

is

wash

he

Then

he

the

to

is

married

He

left his

had

with

fled with

wife, she

her

whose

cannot

Bronisia

had

left her

husband.

She

so

you
to

it is somewhat

Meanwhile

only

to

you

myself

address

will refuse

me

know

her

to

lived

father

16

those

stole 30 roubles

He

became

She

already
and

all.

at

avail.

no

the

present

to

write
answer

with

years

children

two

from

her

father

not, I

or

us
a

not

am

I have

of

sure

in

it will

long

on

be

so.

nothing particular,

another

I don't

request.

I got

celebrated

was

how

know

Then

soon.

that

myself,

for

[my husband's] mother,

with

are

Skrzypek]

Zofia

marriage

because

more

with

you

we

The

I don't

you

and

I shall write

now

already.

easier, but

I won't

beg

Michal,

and

Up

15.

him

asking

this peasant.

married, which
August

went

is in America

manage

[MiCHAE
Dear

him

husband

all this is of
who

man

7 o'clock

at

companion

His
to

evening

sometimes

if not, then

letters

that

man

go.

but

mud,

were

him

sees

factory.

writing

would

She
and

midnight,

going

now

himself.

dug [sunk]

is

in the

6 o'clock

at

girls.

on

orderly

an

the

but

Whatever

then

he

and

her

because

journey.

him,

fly.

to

America,

drinking,

on

his work

[or father-in-law?]

as

acquainted

and

he

if not

[probably cousin] Aleksandra,

father

her

3 after

last year;

Sister
"

or

ship-ticket.

to

when

morning

and

when

well

to

go

for the

enough

home

to

Only

falling upon

and

very

would

you

lives !

it from

on

go

money

after

factory

at

not

Fijalkowski

ears.

go

no

she

where

intends

is not

earns

the

even

he has

that

sure

am

know

not

it does

but

drinking,

on

his

to

up

would

they

is that

he

lodging where

the

saw

Stasia's husband

spends

hves

now

ceilingis supported keep

laundry,

what

into

the

to

her.

Therefore

he

the

misfortune

earns

If you

otherwise

going

mother

your

pained.

poles

Lola

how

saw

I73

letter
whether

know

myself [hardly

dare

to

will
you

ask].

[Stasia]
374

[No date]
Dear

easier
burden
should

Bronisia

for

us

to

like

to

you,
to

Uve
we
come

and

there

If you

Michal:
than

should
all of

be
us.

in

country

our

glad

believe

to

come

Perhaps

and
nearer

we

could

that

it would

should

we

to

you.

have

not

be
be

But

there

we
some

PRIMARY-GROUP

174

in

occupation

other

the

kept

roubles, and

wife

is from

your

letters
who

is.

at

me

The

old

born

were

this,

that

your

father.

get anything

you

America

He

won't

of

in the

rascal.
he

all

to

means

With

daughter-in-law,

you

do

write,

not

ofBce,
which

but

dear

now,

listen

you

very

And

now

prices

that

to

gets

live

worth
4

worse

I don't

interesting to

beef,

in

The

and

hogs

have

you.

year
I

I shall

kennel
As

to

Rozia,

God

to

that

every
with

mass.

the

long
now

old

advice.

you

She

do.

beg

but
costs

cheaper,

cost

so

roubles

perhaps

up

up

failed, and

what

is not

is best

dearer, meat

will go

And
she

fortune

got much

know

remain

lawyer's

abundant,

potatoes

my

don't

why

in the

were

garden

son

brotherly manner.

pound

they

autumn

this

in

dear
know

at

it,as

191

inform

good

crops
a

16,

pray

you

my

her

treat

copeck

me.

whether
in

house

I don't

Stasia,

will regret

you

of

spite

news.

is

and

with

dogs

write

no

myself,

to

know

than

to

for

keeping them, because

badly

on

perhaps

the

son,

that

you

she

comes

bushels]
As

I pray

in

of

pound

not

Skrzypek

once

evidently

therefore, dear

you,

is

in

does

sell their

don't

because
than

more

inform

Bread

up.

roubles.

because

she
there

us

for

[about

korzec

But

to

and

when

going

it is not

him.

yourself.

coming

me,

with

copecks

IS

to

much

are

been

children,

is

Fijalkowskis,
won't

fortune

are

And

offended

I have

find

not

don't
born

name-day,

wishes

you
you

ourselves.

earn

may

And

did

I
earn

we

you

whether

this property.

about

you

approaching

your

send

in

was

September

and

him

autumn

375
Children:

his

You

If he

Warsaw.

can

that

treat

you

MicHAt

Dear

Do-

get anything!

trying by

are

page

Mr.

write

can

because

man,

34

to, he

wants

and

cathedral

[Another

because

Warsaw,

cost

business.]

if he

have

we

they

roubles.
bad

first best

the

Fijalkowskis

fair 40

pigs which

and

died,

that

kept

present

manor-servant

is not

He

the

to

We

bought
one

up,

now

in

some

in

to

go

and

grew

the

mother.
then

Up

is left after

baptized

to

you

that

if he

as

and

to

October.

give

Warsaw

he

Warsaw

and

they

[the stepfather] said

spoil everything

want

When

will

and

Mother

us.

pigs, pig-keeping being

browolski

know

for

since

they

the

about

hard

was

for 6 months.

kept

father

factory, myself,

linen-press;it
we

ORGANIZATION

thing
every-

begin with,

to

in this

garden;

have

worth

the

we

nothing
pen

and

TERLECKI

[to

ink

write

about

I advised

spring

her

living,because
2

zloty each,

herself

her];

and

loaf around

the

of

uncared

for,and

could

she

or

her

she

them

letting

herself

amuses

excused

she

not

them

J.pay

But

and

children,

meanwhile

and

worked.

10

earned

have

me

the

In

yourself.

rest

steadily with

for

caring

the

then

working
spring

175

guess

nearer,

are

in

can

you

move

women

account

on

to

SERIES

by receiving

guests.
And
I send
but

dear

now,

you

brother

wishes;

my

circumstances

see

another

one

what

openly

beg

only

until

for

you

divine

here.

speedy

nothing

Apolonia
send

don't

flowers.

you

afflict my

Answer

me

as

and

must

we

the

to

go

write

to

whatever

because

more,

you
which

cow

the

wish

you

is

Terlecka

already midnight,

it is

calving.

awake,

you

now,

and

prayers.
told

somebody

maternal

heart.
in my

And

lives

in

even

this, that

letter

as

I
and

me

ceaseless

for the

tales
alive

if she
The

name.

departure], and
abandoned

false

you

know

don't

labor

I may
best

and
receive

not,

what
don't

you
moreover
a

is

few

thing, because

even

in
words

nobody

see

in

beg

you

her

my

want

to

often.

very

it, or

letter

perhaps

once

and

me

to

my

you

wishes,

also

answer

you

with

has

not

inform

month

know

perhaps

But

alive,divide

third

do

you

again.

and

191

my

wafer

as

displeased

or

is

dreams,

10,

you

Highest,

consecrated

why

something

[Stasia] is

she

whether

wafer

Perhaps

the

this
and

I send

holidays

God

thoughts

I don't

son,

from

sending

In

in my

not

dear

And

approaching

yourself

grandchildren.

dear
see

With

you,

sister,

your

December
Son

me.

possible, I beg

376
Dear

you,

heart.

aching

time

write

to

A[urelia]
no

describe

Dobrowolska

as

soon

And

I have

never

truly loving mother,

Your

shall

we

least this letter will comfort

at

answer,

possible,

as

It is difficult to

I have

now

write].

sister

soon

Perhaps

judgment.

And

as

you

see

it

permit

the

I suffer

like to

I should

don't

[I, your

sister-in-law

and

more,

appease

my

this consecrated

begun already [since her

going

on,

think

because
how

your

torments.

You

from

I wait

comes

you.
to

me

you

any

all

mother

refuse

me

for your
more.

176

PRIMARY-GROUP

totally [relations]with

dropped
law]

since

any

more.

write

Stasia

[estate-owner]
because

the

not

funeral

important
and

to

old

the

give

you

home

from

away

December

on

threshold

cannot

myself

son-in-

and

my

early

us

2.

tear

was

behind

nothing

December

on

I could

funeral, although

I have

oppressed

winter

died

stand

won't

children,

the

that

information,

for the

dear

now,

except

Godlewski

Skrz3rpeks [daughter

the

left; probably they

And

you,

more

ORGANIZATION

loving mother,

Your

DOBROWOLSKA

March

377
Children:

Dear
to

and

you

like you
know

write

whom

Dear

do

to

not

what

will

and
the

to

thank,

will

explosion
know

Although
himself,
later
now

his

while

he

in the

did

Although
with

me,

Polish

myself

as

Antos

has,
know

not

he

that

others
did

as

the

to

loving

is with

had

does

in

my

Stasia, I beg
I know
In

sister
you

nothing

spite

of your

it is written
very

about

much
you

promises

to

this

that

you

But

for

an

this
me

through
would

of

him.

be

And

painful

to

beloved

most

me,

he

in his

them.

is my
to

and

you,

yet they did

days.

[of

side
few

to

forest, yet

would

dear

his whole

upon

except

that

perish.

care

remember

not

equally

write

say

defects, even

more

[Apolonia
To

secretly,

people

take

you,

because

during

knows

mother

this criticism

are

nobody

preparation

educated

was

[to me],

the
he

but

yourself

shall also

we

that

you

murmur

and

me

insurrection,in 1912.]

Lublin,

same

[Antos'] grandmother

work

[Allusions

that

Antos

[Michal]

grandson.
not

for

[metaphor]

advise
know

You

beginning

people

perhaps

[Stasia's son]

born

than

years,

and

to

even

signed.

was

moreover

because

built

do.

and

says

And

I don't

don't

everything,

the

grateful

am

name

criticizing.
In

now.

are

we

if Antos
Michal

besides

country,

soon,

of

name

1912

only

because

nobody's

once.

do

I address

Bronia,

at

you

our

than

the

wishes;

postcards,

because

well,

kettles

war

you,

as

happen

more

Dear

beg

in

Lublin

be

perfect

well

happen

Austro-Russian

be

so

in

only,

you
it may

on

around

you

I have

which

for

and

memory

little,upon

cannot

get

your

so

that

everything

for

you

letter

your

me

beg

son,

how

did

thank

to

I received

25,

words

the
write

hands
you

Dobrowolska]
the

sheet].

Dear

yourself, because
of other
don't

people.

keep

your

SERIES

TERLECKI

word

anybody,

to

in order

back

and

the

to

that

that

much

and

money

there

write

and

for

us

is peace

Maurycy

came

said

Alek-

in

that

Czepiiiski
claim

don't

other

things.
When

country, then

our

^^^^

378

[1912]
Dear

and

Brother
Dear

but

so

not

life in my
work

must

no

near

know

whom
to

go

the

this come,

work

lessen

her

every

day

dared

ugly

everybody

it may

And

our

not

be

to

myself,
she

broom.
eyes

my

to

me

mother

beg

you.

you

write

together.

to

if I

still less will

mother
the

her

to

came

and

to

nobody

And

I go

I will

to

soon

won't

Highest

learn.

alike, because

heavy

and

mother

poor

somebody

that

God

tears

my

I have

now

our

let

it.

see

left for the

poor

that

so

said

that

is

curses

pours

I had

but

I have

mother

even

He

God,

here;

was

perhaps

be

of

world

I would

instigation of

the

word.

good

order

you

be

through

because

won't

can

would

when

And

But

eyes

brother,

letter from

except mother.

me,

reproaches

country

say

[beg].

tears, because
a

to

I hear

and

native

comfort

with

because

misery

worse

me

ful
delight-

this is my

Stasia

Zosia,

Michal,

in that

least

at

away

brother, pity

possible.

that

dear

easily who

Dear

as

her

all,not

never

have

But

health

take

dear

have

exist

to

church

and
now,

Above

me

Beheve

all this

complain,
go

she

since

sit before

And

go,

drive

aunt,

ones

I won't

to.

would

my

whom

would

you

misery.

good word,

no

I eat.

and

me,

that

me

perhaps

Although

Formerly

I could

she

to

from

wait.

never

which

to

whatever

me,

upon

T receive

in this country

harsh

stepfather,

suffer

I suffer

where.

persons

often

very

and

bit of bread

don't

write

you

I should

country?

heavily

every

fly I

brother,
that

[Usual beginning,

Sister-in-law:

and

wishes.]
you,

for

come

TeRLECKA]

[AURELIA

to

thing,
any-

for you.

long

we

sent

were

you

different

as

den
gar-

different

least to

at

angry

write, and

there

that

Stepniak

you,

feel

to

me

long

you

beg

in the

me

house.

because

I don't

promised

you

probably

gather

you

Therefore

said

aimt

farmer's

[the truth]

curiosity.

although

in

Rury

to

arrived, because

you

thick

Your

in

learn

to

his

satisfy

I know

Hve

drowned.

was

truth, whether

spread.

you

garden

sander
and

been

Czepiiiskicame

Mr.

even

the

to learn

have

rumors

because

177

don't

weeps
you
me,

once

write

if

Learning
everybody

work

is

wanted

afflict her poor

continually
more,

upon

good.

answer
a

[Aurelia

and
us

heart,
expects
as

soon

separate sheet,

Terlecka]

178

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

October

379
Dear

I received

Children:

great pleasure, but

Because
I

believe

learned

are

wept

for

leave,

Indeed,
have

as

the

happen

that

because

other

I don't
make

died

from
for

expenses
as

an

As

because

since

annoyed
wrote

15

two

roubles

brother
the

to

left

they

letters
then

stood

much.]

too

me

you,

Stasia

totally,because

more

and
you

address

that

difficult

position ?

letter

she

you
would

where

death

of

the

If I had

learned

eaten

bread

no

that

he

would
But

strength

energy,

son,

if she

Only

and

Skrzypeks,
like
She

in my

complained

didn't
answer.

you

are

answer,
And

complained

lived
free

all

not

that

that

and

longer

write

sent

you
were

all,

at

with

you

them,
They

that

to

in

she
10

you

sent

to

your

[Proverb.

if she

you

woman.

for

to

about

perhaps

man

with

her

relations

throat.
also

wronged.

her

there

went

all

is

on

it,help

has

dropped
bone

needs

you

she

so

given

you

be

after

money

in

and

that

and

was

were

you

are

you

spend

who

man

have

to

letters,

godfather

her

let you

not

you

as

[a legacy]

month

could

she

received

I knew

meantime.]
and

not

got what

for

fixed.

those

that

to

listen.

not

was

latter

But

you.

like

possibly not

bximed

got it,because

dear

and

not

anything

it

She

saved

and

yourself.

older

time

have

But

the

you

wiU

was

so

her.

the

bank.

in the

have

to

require

advice,

After

I would

opened,

letters.

to

them

address

In

would

I could

years

taken, torn,

have

not

[inAmerica]

ought

those

children, but

had

letters

some

the

same

soon.

all of

my

the

In

mother

not

the

In

I advised

when

third

consequence

the

in

and

second

mother.

comforted

good

to

know

to

frontier.

me

but

bosom,

have

no

would

to

always,

receive

would
of

hsten

want

particularlywhen

you,

be

not

letters, because

not

were

father

you

her

in the

I did

father

to

I received

you

the

I shall

yet I

I want
a

don't

father,

me,

to

the

from

return

As

to

your

position

your

[The

aU

roubles

to

none

also.

godmother.

100

critical

want

say,

they

her

put

not

Stasia

get, but

from

did

manor

that

write,

and

she

you

to

alike

for

days

to

because

[dear]

many

her

children

received

From

and

did

so

all the

press

to

you

much

heart.

my

[anything],and

dead

of your

ashes

matter

good

for

now

as

way

wanted

you

I weep

to

to

children

I have

not

in

believe

never

false tale to you,

the

that

same

it does

such

way

the

by

you

carried

All

same

adjure

great wound

will

lie,I

me

....

time

same

such

Although

who

truth.

and

you

it.

know

way

believed

if you

implore

the

at

caused

which

letter

your

1912

22,

or

their

such

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

These

influence

the

there

general, emigration,

In

individual

the

from

primary

series.

preceding

are

of

First
the

In

this

those

respect

rapidly

attaining

family,
"

but

he

does

his

of

members.

successful

experience
Russia

feels

the

Probably

the

when

vidualizatio
indi-

Ludwik
have
he

familial

passed
his

ties

himself

difficulty in
by

almost

duty

help

to

(the

burden

has

opportunity
not

to

reached

the

80

break

them

standpoint

appeals

conditions
of

to

also

difficult

rather

advance

heavy

desire

finally

was

his

ally
occasion-

the

to

the

brilliant.

the

who

through

the
as

adapted

ties, and

position

for

Helena

responds

"

as

Wolski,

from

partly

Wolski,

got

familial

his

in

way

measured

him

to

the

unfavorable

first
he

the

conditions.

the
and

from

of

differences

first

it

generosity,

the

without

seemed

break

not

must

before

being

classes)

The

personal importance

but

the

of

new

Ludwik

consider

to

the

succeeded

have

ceases

manifest
other

of

Introduction,

the

instructive

such

Wolski.

must

from

partly

some

upon

to

position, which,

material

gradually

He

himself

life and

standard,

peasant

in

varieties

in

Raczkowski,

Aleksander

control

the

and

ing
isolat-

community,

the

from

depends

here

find

American

to

that

expected, by

mentioned

adapts

Adam

and

Brylska,

but

be

degrees

have

we

we

between

evolution,

numerous.

individual

the

that

already

it

individuaMzation

of

see

weakens

found
the

But

all, as

nature

which

and

have

we

group;

We

differences.

and

family

the

manner,

these

should

as

individuaMzation

provokes

different

varied

life.

family

upon

explaining

factors

and

detailed

very

undergoes

always

are

emigration

of

individual

every

in

show,

letters

in
lower

profits

completely.
that

familial

affection
familial
with

exist

may

relation

economic

without

stiU

And

other

Helena

factors.
in

her

rapidly
her

certain

attitudes

that

attitudes

her

estrangement
in

following

and

natural
As

and
the

during

The

for her

by

also

the

younger

Children

at

the

all.

But

question

of

from

boys
(See

change

letters.

an

conditions

her

They

the

note

signific
inmisall

at

of

may

grown

of the

to

rapidly,

America

to

traditions

of the

case

age

habits

second

we

Generally speaking,

very

daughters,

in addition

upon

"

point in the

the

on

new

the

rapidly he adapts himself.

more

came

in his

(2) his

first

series,and

in the

see

the

analyzed

only

not

himself

intelligenceand

themselves
we

finds

individual

series.

present

Glow, who

of two

to

element

an

not

individual

the

upon

Kanikula

individual

adapt

Franciszek
father

the

the

fortunately,as

not

adaptation depend,

the

have

We

to

in

due,

completely

do

his

of

range

which

but

traditions.

data

is

remains

covered

lems
prob-

for his rather

except

he

(i) his practical abilityand

find

seems

prevent

rest,

probable

it

to

the

familial

vagabondage.

to

attitudes

conditions

introduction

for

later.

environment,

and

to

famihal

facilityand
the

upon

life,changed

difiicult American

success

year

children

Aleksander,

to

his

change

course

the

impulse

economic

adapted,

her

herself

adapted

circle,and

attitudes, but

impossible

418.)

No.

to

the

she

traditional,and

her

asperity in her temper

it

ful
particularlysuccess-

Certainly in important

from

of

because
difficult,

not

was

get rid

first to

the

not

was

fit this

to

remain

change

made

sacrifices

circle of American

just enough

her

which

he

Apparently

narrow

stationary.

extensive

him

Brylska

the

indissolubly connected

to

the sacrifice

adaptation.

to

remained

seems

and

obligation of help,

an

solidarity,so

of the second.

i8i

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

as

unable

and

its

an

to

always

not

children

was

in which

but

of Helena.

elderly man,
adapt

himself

decreasing plasticity
the

individual

grew

i82

up

PRIMARY-GROUP

how

"

and

numerous

important.

very

Raczkowski
fact

Raczkowski's

to

Wolski, his parents

separated.

had

served

in the

the

influence

weakened.

This
also

the

aU

the

effect of economic
of

the

this

American

immigrants.

the

influence.

feehng

volume

is found
It

(In

writer

speaking,

the

develop

rapidly

merely

social

does

not

through

of classes.

This

is

more

is

as

such

to

in

one

by

of the

his

within

the

economic

Avith
is

more

the

the

"

influence
does

traditions.

community

the

The

family

time.

same

This

of the

more

old

supplanted by

in

cannot

if his

dissolution

of

never

it

as

incomparably

himself

and

the

economic

can

progress

at

of the

But, generally

Poland
social

forms

downs

degree under

many

under

which

importance

in

among

Poland

and

function

progress

rid

universally

also

personal

tradition
to

and

expansion

given moment.)

partly disappears
individual

illustrates

success

the ups

see

economically

another

the

autobiography

we

of the peasant

progress

family, but
an

and

economic

much

hmitation

for

at

feeling of

standing

rise very

less

or

traditional

the

aU

thus

always hved

Adam,

on

almost

the

it is hindered

America;

more

had

of

develops

of this work

of the

so

and

feeling of personal importance, and

feeling of personal importance

condition

Teofil

and

Economic

personaMty.

therefore

the third

his

long ago,

was

so

case

conditions

of the

sources

same

in America.

were

Wolski

series, particularly the

development

of

traditions

with

strongly implanted in him.

were

of the main

Uve

America,

to

his parents, and

united.

not

Adam

coming

the

to

very

dead

both

social

of Adam

due

did

sister

Aleksander

villagewith

attitudes

been

probably

were

before

Meanwhile,

same

never

Moreover,

army

of

evidently

and

^is certainly

"

adaptation

dead, his father

was

wife, his older brother

brothers

in the

had

were

is

Wolski

families

mother

his second
As

Teofil

their

they

powerful

relatively easy

The

and

that

ORGANIZATION

old

difficult

hierarchy
the

new

RACZKOWSKI

social
but

it still has

lower
the

strength enough

class feel at every

principleof hierarchy
centuries

economic

within

even

the

in

thus

of individual

value.
but

whole.

Finally, the

his

personality,not

the

old

previous condition
which
and

makes

relation

The

among

the

external

for the

children

society

life,but

of his

raised

the

of

her

the

with

as

for

life in

his

people

letters

Poles

than
of

race,

in

this

at

own

home

strong

so

"

the

which

general, and
in any

must

is the
grants
immiHelena

impossibility
is

other

emancipation
we

series
Polish

among

things about

is very

"

factors

of every

children

state

in

children

serious

While

only

developed

personal importance in

and

parents

complains

controllingthe
more

condition

the

background

comparison

important problem

between

often

the

The

economic

are

the
a

as

class-

way.

in America.
so

has,

pletely
com-

classes.

criteria

not

important

nor

seems

pervade

not

it is the

feel his

exaggerated
Another

do

almost

upon

progress

only American

and

him

mainly

immigrant

and

coimtry,

old

based

cultural

new

culture.

traditional

by the lower

The

the

differences,

is isolated
The

mere

exist,at least

not

felt

economic

particular groups,

own

do

neither

they exist,are

themselves

make

to

because

intellectual

of

family-group.
if

differences, and
test

many

individual

the

economic

upon

individual

class-organization is

new

the

the

organization
give

to

obstacles

The

distinctions,even

enough

sufficient

these

extent.

from

social

new

differences

upon

in America
an

the

exclusively based

not

more,

Now,
such

which

in

during

itself

personal importance,

of

feeUng

hierarchy is

to

details

expressed

is not

progress

full

but,

has

inferioritythrough

of its dominance.

Finally, even
the

various

and

of the

individual

an

his social

moment

infinitelynumerous

make

to

principle,

middle-class

the basis of the

organization on

183

SERIES

of

probably

nationality.
are

understand

the

same

exactly

84

PRIMARY-GROUP

the
to

conditions

social

factors.

these

which
be

To

will be

parents

able

influences
the

upon

the

seen

finds

there

of

the

and

sanction

hold

to

the

individual
If

contrast

develop

the

over

the

new

means

is

there

married

few

settled

and
and

each
has

traditions.
up

and

America,

the

we

only

raised

above

for
in

the

hardly

has

of

the

accidental, and
various

the

rather

poor

members

in

environment,

new

solidaritywith

one

another

of

as

the
are

sense;

family

have

stronger.)

less closed

influence.

changing;

Further, the

First,

community

same

differentlyby

consequently

this

the

is much
to

not

background.

elements, influenced

somewhat

do

completely

no

of

control

have

loss of

ones.

almost

i.e.,the parish, it is much

can

those

traditional

are

something equivalent

parents
old

the

members

many

with
that

see

if the

children

locality,the

is new,

composed

The

not

home

at

parental authority

and

composition

show

is

conditions

family

no

same

country,

brought

same

abuse.

and

just,

the

seems

of

"

power
at

any

chUd

of the

substitutes

where

cases,

concentrated

it is

and

of

the

community;

child

is inevitable

as

the

in the

old

chUd

couple

Again, if there
the

of the

ity
author-

organization

sufficient

also

in

meet

America

in

isolated, and

(In

have

but

the

now

emigrants

the

control

of the

eyes

is sufficient.

caprice.

we

which

opinion

stances.
circum-

parental

responsible for

parents

aU-powerful,

and

whole

revolt

any

parental authority in the

sacred

the

depends

the

to

the

tegrating
disin-

the

this

and

the

far

to

adaptation

that
in

community

prevent

authority

life this

social

is, how

of control

means

its foundation

the

to

their

differently

react

problem

Introduction

in the

Poles

environment,

of the

in the

family and

time

oppose

the
the

sure,

Polish-peasant

have

family

make

to

adaptation
In

We

ORGANIZATION

the

of

rately
sepa-

common

generation,
likely to

more

against

Its

ment,
environ-

new

new

and

moreover,
each

stock

of

the

parents

than
members

of

the

comes

much

revolt

always

parents'
the

the

natural

The

and
is

excessive

indulgence

Thus

moral

of

the

the

if he

able

authority,
as

Pohsh
of

town;

time
amount

influence,

the

but

group,

to

the

young

and

children

authority.

the

eyes

on

problems

generation

individual

is not

so

enough

authority

nor

so

than

in

for

of

most

is

real

or

quent,
fre-

imagined

higher

tion,
instrucetc.

social

the

lost

there
a

part

to

control

the

complete,

substitute

the

more

ways,

the

of

degree

case

radical, and
to

position

people moving

break

the

social

personal superiority.

American

country

rapid

his

of their

with

only

for

higher

moral,

account

there, however,
so

his

upon

assume

confront

children

upon

contrary

acquaintance

opportunity
of

in

authority
not

and

The

parents

his

requires

course,

life is neither

family

of the

of

the

better

same

caprice,
severity.

authority

individual

muster.

can

their

appropriated.

unreasonable

control

culture, intellectual

where

The

therefore

his

this, of

But

superiority

standard

individual

to

parental

of

can

base

representative

immigrants

with

alternating

substitute

to

to

individual

play given

abuse.

is lost.

immigrant
is

free

by

parents

social

been

has

one

the

except

the

lost;

old

the

hand,

far-going

is

since

new

character

children

The

no

of

cases

education,

makes

controlled,

its exertion

of

measure

result

rare

and

other

the

be

to

younger

independence

country

On

also

relatively

of

economic

old

the

easy.

ceases

valid

longer

no

in

the

against

as

Finally,

than

standard

no

parents

materially

traditional

have
is

earher

in

the

family.

authority

state

The

with

solidarity

185

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

change

are

often

sufficient
of

social

i86

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

THE

Raczkowski,

retired

fanner

his

Wawrzonkowa,

second

wife

Franciszek

" his
.

RACZKOWSKI

FAMILY

Adam

sons

J
1

Helena

TeofUaT'^'^^^Shters
Franciszek's
Her

wife

mother

Helcia

Stanislawa
Wladzia
Franciszek's

children

Mania

Janek
Kostusia

Adam's

Zofia,

wife

his

Rykaczewski,
Stas

[ Helena's
J

(Maryan)

Antoni
Olesiek

sons

Helena's

D^browski,

Their

first

second

by

Brylski

husband

children
Teofila's

Wolski,

husband

(Aleksander)
children

his

Julek
Aniela
Teofil

Wolski
,

Ludwik

Bronislawa,
Franciszek

I ^'^t"'^^^b''"'l'^^^

Wolski

Malgorzata,

husband

(Jozef)

Maniek

Helena's

cousin

(Stach)

Joziek

Jozef

(deceased),

Brylski

Wladek

Ludwik's

w,

wife

Antoni's
016

.,

sister
a

cousin

of

the

Raczkowskis

88

from

pigsty,

which

people

father

worked

Without
same

to

he

alone

and

death!

died

in

And

if you

have

When

good.

was

her

expect

house

not

Let

in the

children

he

then

pigsty!

let her

pigsty.

had

he

bed,

his

under

"

good daughter!

everything

away

gave

gruel

of

pot

"

his

after

away

and

die in

to

"

threw

food

Such

hunger.

priest

the
come

her.'

brother,

Dear
from
to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

anybody,
from

me

whom

When

[money]
her

give

nothing

had

he

as

me,

Uves

Brylska

Helena

two

to

versts

away

health

and

eat,
from

sent

me,

letter.

every

nothing

I have

to

wrote

him.

to

Write

thanks.

with

him

to

borrow

journey,

borrowed.

you

father

it back

send

I will

the

for

money

no

I wish

write,

to

more

you

With
Both

good

respect.

February
Adam,

Brother

[1904]

15

Sister

dear

also

and

Wipe]

and

[Franciszek

Raczkowskis

381
Dear

success.

and

....

Brother-in-law
thanks

to

If work

for

work

four

conditions

times
the

don't

improve

this
If

but

if

America,

intimacy

'

family;

same

was

sent

Helena
is that

and

The

by his

of

lived
second

Brylska),
old

the

admits

father

the

those

and

it determines

personal

elect

who

possible between

is

of the

they

same

man

who

two

the

by

any

so

long

gradation
Teofila

evidently
and

possible

Wolska.

writer's
hates
went

demands
their

between

This

stepmother,
Teofila.

to

live

his

will
will

our

send

be

be

elect

will

hard

back

go

hard

will
all

certain

their

to

degree

relation

be

times

integrate

remain
a

to

becomes

bers
mem-

of intimacy;

merely

individuals.

false

report

about

Wawrzonkowa

Probably
with

then

they

as

in isolation

But

they

there

enough

back

probably

is now,

then

no

If

immediately

autumn

who

family relationship

wife, the

left her

the

money

individuals

will

you.
had

conditions.
go

I will

work,

in

democrat,

I have

will

we

about

good]

are

better

There

remains

have

for

wait

come.

same.

in America.

Easter,

because

relation.

with

be

I get

will

year

the

and

the

you

health,

good

in

are

[intentions

well

and

now,

you

to

already

they improve

president.

well,

I think

months

America

in

wish

we

would

you

ship-ticket, and

you

if

and

country,

in

good

were

and

God,

brother,

dear

Now,

the

Lord

our

We

Children:

your

and

the

daughter.

his

death

(cf.letters
reason

of

this

of

hate

until

bring

suffer

will

You

country.'

to

you

kind

I have

of winter

nothing

brother

me

and

until

or

Inform

together.

what

[all]in

learn

the

another

to

write,

to

I send
With

and

then

we

and

refuse
the

to

but

inform

about

my

me

news

know

is

what

it

her

daughter

tell

me

and

earning

yourself,

you

Wolskis,

what

and

brother,

thanks
work

hope

to

since

Christmas
there

perhaps
in life

letters

and

and

shall

we

as

to

in

our

brother

the

another

for

about

city

This
the

connection

Franciszek

expense
Franciszek

burden

when

hard

the

and
to

more

times

suit
the

with

suit

democratic

stopped

pleasure

when

and

left

all three

we

of

days

clothes.
it cost

church
I bid

them, sister-

to

way

Then

no

for working

write, only

work

no

the sixth,and

came

for

my

I don't

are

that

of theirs

in

has

has

I make

one

with

in autumn.

brother

when

[1904]

25

work,

bought everything,

we

watch

to

also

president

clothes

once

clothes,

nothing
of

so

everything

and

The

I have

Polish

at

bought

that

roubles.

80

shirts;

nor

is,and

brother-in-law;

all factories

know

that

tell her

already

you

answer

an

June

As

and

is

I don't

mother

and

am

present

And

money.

me

hoUdays,

roubles.^

'

and

at

what

country.

brother

five of them

are

clothes

understand

can

And

there

gave

because

the

and
how

Mother.

elect

they

get work.

and
to

among

until

have

we

Del.,

get work, because

spending

means

to

to

don't

you,

is, because

sister

to

God's

autumn,

cannot

work

no

and

bows

Adam,

mother

to

success.]

and

than

sooner

neither

went

"

to

I had

in-law

you

is

God

either,because

this

you,

60

she

news

greeting

health

about

generalities

and

[Usual

Sister:

low

beg

I
you

how

go

is the

or

Wilmington,
Dear

snows.

[Franciszek]

well.

get information

382

all

three

somebody

to

you

mother,

and

wrote

let

you,

begged

about

mother

We

means.

I request

none.

working

wife's

and

brother,
Raczkowski

Brylska

and

respect.
Your

Helena

shall

success,

and

wishes

good

my

out

great cold

have

we

little,

Hold

you,

health

your

because

Wolskis.

letter.

myself

come

about

me

have,

more

to

you

189

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

alone

goodbye,
is

government

So
them

cost

you

and

dogma

immigrants.
R.
of

supports

and

Helena

bringing
Adam

Brylska

Adam

until

to

he

have

America.

gets work.

divided
Helena
This

between

paid

themselves
for

the

is still familial

the

ship-ticket,

solidarity.

PRIMARY-GROUP

go

dear

brother-in-law.

sister and
with

Remain
their

God.

bows.

ORGANIZATION

Both

beg

When

I get work

Raczkowskis
the

answer

you,

their

with

children

383
And

Sister:

now

write

to

....

because

when
from

tidings

not

write

me,

and

or

sister,tell
we

she

president,
president

dear

is

and

in

And

Here,

the

at

heat, and

rain

the

Kaliszeskis

your

letters

be

kind

so

daughter
because
Mrs.

and

the

are

and

July

in the

thunderstorms.

and

their
and

you

Weronika,
to

Imnielski

to

nothing

who

daughters.

her

give

And

address

Remain

salute
with

I
of

I send

also

send

beg

Mr.

and

B.]

is the

weather

getting
had

terrible

who

me

you

on?

sister,greet
reads

politely,

very
address
this

me

of his

address,

politely Mr.

daughter

lowest

you,

married

you,

very

their

at

well.

going

we

the

you

work

She

17.

tell

beg

give
and

is

August

votes

forget

you

And

And

Warsaw,

write, only

and

of

the

to

[Helena

how

I request

him

letter.

the

me

to

more

is in

Let

don't

works

are

and

please,
As

I will not

how

me.

[them].

answers

write

from

and

me,

beginning

daughter

And

gathering

are

August

crops,

did

you

country.

she

And

Imnielski.

to

go

where

I have

country,

our

Wladkowa

sister,inform

you,

how

brother-in-law,

their

factory

but

not.

or

our

to

as

letter,

whether

in

I work

And

letter

closed

are

when

So

they

now

all factories

and

I want

I have
and

to

of

in

war

1904

please, sister,answer

service

[second marriage] on

and

end

news

yet, because

the

I request

country,

our

and

is the

about

is elected.

well

so

military

to

news

so

got married

Pole.

what

me

it means,

you;

IS,

second

you

you

what

reach

not

brother-in-law.

earning

Wladkowa
a

is the

I wrote

know

me

working

not

new

all till the

called

what

me

are

the

sister

did

letter

have

they

work,

I don't

you.

my

America

to

came

please, sister,tell

whether

for

also

Raczkowski]

August
Dear

you.

send

possible.

soonest

[Adam

no

forget

I won't

bows
Mrs.

to

and

Weronika.
you,

sister

Imnielski

and

God.

Respectfully,
Adam

384

Raczkowski

September
Dear

Sister:

received

heartily

for

answering

greet Brylska

for

you,

me.

well,

As

to

I wrote

letter

your

....

what
her

you

and

23,
thank

write, sister,that

three

letters

and

she

1904

you
I may
wrote

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

me

as

and

one

sent

in-law

related

how

she

began

complained
that

so

that

us

As

find

work

for her.

[to Brylska]

because

And

and

have

not

about

sending

and

money

to

letters

under

lying

kick

her,

but

would

and

give

to

more]

for it still

her

if I

were

hand

my

to

And

Sister:

work.

good
and

I have

work.

easy

inform

now

about
come

our

country

Inform

that

in

behavior

had

done

this

if their

him

As

and

wife,

The
for

not
'

of contacts

her

has

familial

very

good

very

work

also.

triflingin

mention,
which

personality,

will
as

we

result

sister

who

And

the

shall

alleged

becomes

still more

family

see

a.

of

but

marked

the
an

Brylska impersonally

in his later

more

intense

letters.

Franciszek
Adam

against

the

when

Adam

reproaches

The

latter is for

hostile

significantexpression
and

be

evidently occupies

stepmother.

element

now,

would

solidarity in sending

oflfenses

in

America

to

and

children, toward

own

act

Adam

people

you

come

ingratitude

But

condemns

her

to

for

say

many

help

cannot

in

week,*

They

and

him

who

talk

paid

twice

me

misery.

mean

He

is the

I have
to

think

country,

what

helped

be

personal.

standpoint.

more

I don't

our

revolution

had
to

seems

itself,is

is

money,

Wawrzonkowa,

in

in

on

comes

there

the

and

on,

because

terrible

those

of the

member

standpoint

solidarity with

going

paper

feelingstoward

standpoint

getting

war,

the

merely

counterbalance

not

is

wrong

been

this

from

familial

only

This

the

is

and

to

his

of familial

ship-ticketcannot
Helena

had

but

alleged lack

family.

I have

I have

got married, and

there

personal

no

is

country

toward

relation

individual

his

months.

Brother

what

and

our

Petersburg

Adam's

and

and

she

who

year

perished already.

for her

how

revolution

whole

write
and

the

week.

me

and

about
for

they

'

00

know

America

to

newspaper

I don't

all.

at

has

have

|8

earn

for

that

you

[1905]

13

her

Warsaw

working

been

Brylska,

to

so

Raczkowski

February

....

own

bow

[assisther].' [Usual greetings.]

Dear

him

shall

24

tried

Wawrzonkowa

not

385

not

behaved

She

to

Adam

as

she

brother

hedge

And

and

her, well,

[I will despise

and

[in the house]

her

kept her,

writing

sister-

children

her !

to

kept

her

were

I would

good

soon

and

America.

to

came

not

was

profoundly

more

she

as

patient

were

if Wawrzonkowa

passing by,
her

soon

As

brother

But

[forgot]her

remembered

should

I, I

they

[their stepmother]
her

as

got married.

she

politely.

sister-in-law

been

it was,

her

she

behave

to

to

how

me

if it had

hours.
to

to

when

photograph

I saluted

America,

to

came

her

us

191

to

spiritof

the

of the

the

family.

multiplication

feelingin the

man

of his

sister.

for

that

$70

sister,inform

me

$45

months,

ship-ticket I50

I still have

.00.

get rid of

I shall

married

the

among

of

$109
debt.

my

and

00
.

yon

which

inform

please

but

debt,

I request

people,

young

and

boys got wives,

which

and

got husbands

the

for

and

00

for five

work

not

by June
who

I did

yourself;

me

I borrowed

in God

hope

excuse

living alone

clothes

the

for

will

You

I owed

so

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

192

girls
about

me

Wawrzonkowa.
I have

nothing
and

brother-in-law,
Teacher

Mr.

and

leave

Mrs.,

I bid

write, only

to

more

with

you

I leave

to

386
received

Sister:

answered

that

I sent

the

money

the

post-oflBce that

did

not

say

you

to

tell
I

work,
the

factory,

same

brother

country,

other,

because

nor

money.

not
to

in

photograph
"

There
under

wants

to

write

you

is no
the

beg

marry

she

to

not,

thinks
in

question

in

of

general.

his
Cf.

coming

the

autumn

There

sister he
a

similar

kind

during

or

the

with
has

is

been

situation

of

in

I will

of

the

ship-ticket
from

the

if she

does

send

Butkowski

As

you

my

family [also].

Weronika,

Borkowianka.

in

whether

carnival.'

whole

mention

thinking

because

or

brother,

learn

and

not,

or

return

better

know

neither

photograph,

brother

of love.

so

of

the

about

her

in

day

than

don't

to

enough

some

today
I

I sent

sister, be

and

better

our

him

for

times

ten

in

nothing

I shall

return

do

do

because

you,

me

August,

influence

shall

to

as

earn

even

whether

Borkowianka,

to

I will marry

then

what

or

whether

come

As

because

mind,

not

know

not

is

the

to

working

And

there

you

I request
as

also is

it is better

and

could

perhaps

country.

our

America
So

Borkowskis

don't

alone.

am

to

came

in

than

then

return

can

if not

and

America

she

If

not.

do

I also

And

And

money.

because

there,
he

So

formerly.

return,

country

our

bread.

of

loaf

in

not

from

26, and

money.

brother

and

working

property

no

the

received

receipt

me

and

26

you

March

the

received

was

will

he

has

because

America,

he

sent

on

money

factory,

same

where

they

1906

27,

June

on

whether

you

received

you

you

in the

says

He

for.

return

month

working

am

that

letter

which

me

the

received

you

in your

not, because

or

you

I ask

27, and

June

directly on

you

letter

your

....

or

respect,

June
Dear

you,

Raczkowski

Adam

for

salute

with

you

and

sister

you

and

respect,

and

wife,

your

farewell

and
He

ably
probsimply

series.

RACZKOWSKI

And

at

me

about

Easter,

and

whom

and
she

Brylska
since

learn

lives.

send

it to

I do

not

then

and

where

is

Answer

she

anything;

graph.
phototo

wrote

tidings whatever.

no

speaking

are

mother

to

Be

you:

with

and

sister-in-law

of

I will tell you

and

us,

the

with

together

you

brother

the

193

know

I have

sister-in-law

now,

kind

I will

money

And

And
so

the

to

as

SERIES

in another

more

letter.

[Usual greetings.]
Raczkowski

Adam

387

August

6, 1906

[Printed greetings.]
And

I inform

now

I intended

answered

agent
because

country

and.

most
as

as

soon

this letter

buy

the

also

going

to

and

Castle

and

going

applies

to

the

on

been

the

send
out

dress

to

way

in

me

from
the

well, and
to

older

after

remember

Garden;

brother.

of

money
Within

even

very

because

if

to

well

in

our

I live better

now

money.

to

me

perhaps

doing

I have

10

to

come

I have

landing

Then,

that

can

you

sent

and

an

say

not

am

and

America
son

at

America,

to

you

country,

our

9 hours

my

telegram.

Castle

takes

15.

was

wish

would

take

once,

Teofil,

poverty,

America,

that

voyage

to

and

I work

money

during

Garden

This

I have

brother

the present

[exactly: brother,

much

so

and

and

cousin

I will get you

"

drink

come;

long

bring
.00

of

country.

our

dear

to

up

intention

no

to

to

how

you

$10

in

enough

you

because

at

our

more

you

to

come

September

[a ship-ticket].

experienced only misery

lord

think,

you

brother,

I have
I

country

don't

send

to

to

to

no

letter

this order

because

wish,

admit

perhaps

wish

before

get

steamship-lines enclosed,

for all

ship you

And

if you

so

to

to

Meanwhile,

land

perhaps
order

an

for any

dear

and

have

have

you

wish

America,

than

you

enough.

this letter, get ready

receive
will

intend

ship-ticket,

weeks

the

and

agent

an

send

to

ticket

you

to

or

they

15,

country,

our

late

5 weeks

if I sent

soon

to

go

agent.

don't

here,

to

so

ticket

water

your

leave,

and

by

the

least

at

So

I wrote

it is too

now

September

America.

to

days

15

from

now,

to

get

that

me

[cousin-in-law], Teofil, that

brother

ship-ticket, but

you

ship-tickettakes

emigrants
not

send

to

dear

you,

peace

I wish

explain

that

you

are

uncle].

If

they

ask

and

years

you

will

spend
they

at

admit
cost

least
From

money.

won't

if it should

married,'

have

me

you,

$100

PRIMARY-GROUP

194

I would

not

allow

write, only

I leave

them

ORGANIZATION

send

to

with

you

back.'

you

I have
God

May

respect.

nothing

grant it.
Adam

388
As

Sister:

the

where

factory

January
tools

at

19,

her

I have

because

for

God.

As

take

himself

to

and

sheep,
where

stupid,
As

to

roubles;

you

Will

inform

you
'

Besides

of

being able

the

peasant

to

the

to

'

This

as

abuse

shown

and

power

of

he

has

the

influence

is

one

of the

of

by

the

source

Teofil.

community,

probably

and

whole

more

children.
and

there

from

have

some

with

is much

letter he

the

The

we

the

is

of

proud

assumed
the

by

old

social

community,

success,
in
and

probably

experienced during military service.

particularlyas

(Borkowska

already reached.

economic

on

lies

to

cease

naturally satisfied.

previously mentioned.)
has

want

girls enough.'

are

Maryan,

or

will

he

isolation

family

he

Does

typical attitudes

growing

except

in America

holidays

in this

and

gives

place

because

one,

come,

he

shepherd?

the

she,

anybody

why

ask, sister, about

forward

tradition, including family

the

for

youngest

to

This

for

man

exaltation, based
whose

social

preference

no

jest,

for her

anybody

and

now,

is evidently the effect of resentment,

which

of self-conceit

Teofil

and

as

certainly personal attachment,

solidarity,put

natural

whom

Borkowianka

of

of

the

health

there

any

you

is that

benefactor.

under

claims

You

helping
a

when,

considered

be

have

be

it.

feelingand

familial

send

where

me

is

become

to

you

I will

expect

There

in

much
of

of

thing
any-

than

favor

means,

in America

send

won't

but

may

off in Adam's

showing

groups,

ourselves,

expenses

since

such

he

care

only

as

keep sheep.

and

rams,

care

the

me

what

don't

they

about

you

better

much

the favors

want

know

reason,

money,

give

to

her

to

need

carpenter's

don't

wrote

and

shepherd's bitch.

breed

is his

Saturday,

on

I inform

now

wants.

I don't

I don't

I don't

to

And

compliments.

continue

in America

because

her,

keep

such

brother's

maid!

Today

day.

Teofil,

to

and

girls enough
pay

God

evening,

nobody

old

an

shoe.

the present

to

up

whom

I don't

May

burned

.00.

28, 1907

little,because

very

was

$50

lost

America

torn

God.

except

for

old

an

in

them

to

even

He

such

"

the

in

Borkowska,

Miss

about

and

o'clock

all burned.

were

old

my

me

Raczkowski

brother

with

worked

we

but

work,

work,

to

....

as

Amen.

January
Dear

to

more

Cf.

the

the

is another

power

the

The

feelingof personal importance

is here

note.

for

name

it shows

traditional

391,

to

But

mixed

mainly

with

progressive liberation

also

girlseems

attitudes
of

the

the

feeling of
from

toward

state,

degree

which

the

pendence,
indebonds

marriage,
he

had

196
receive

this

does

and

wife

May

salutes

21,

Inform

daughters.

and

respect and

for

beg

from

speedy

in

the

young

the

to

good

and

success

And

God.

expects

entirely

and

know

she

had

cold

any
And
be

yet

please,

in

whether

inform

And

who

me

The

whole

importance,

to

certain

revival

persons

and

earlier

be

where
in

or

20

married

memories,
of the

"old

now

very

bad.

the

week,

and

have

live

don't

and

I don't

write

to

as

the

know

the

and

on,

sister, I

I don't

but

stopped

to

and

know
her

to

how

she

haven't

cold, we

shows

which

married

certain

by

(i)

is shown

country,"

and

with
of

If you

our

her

see

not.

Let

young

people,

or

the

brother
mother

Bartulty.

among

explained probably

of old

to

is the

roubles

have

letter

more

other,

Lord

our

still works

works

And

from

and

rains.

us

received

of the

conditions

attitude.

I live.

in

Brother

me

each

is

health,

health

"

yourself

days

As

to

you

Some

sister,myself

my

of Imnielski

tone

away.

about

inform

has

three

[1908]

good

in

Work

work.

write

how

Przasnysz
she

daughters
'

and

gracious

whether

law,

you,

with

you

1907

24,

to

for

nothing

it often

but

"

beg

now

so

know

wish

already.

anything

doesn't

whether

Raczkowski

are

same

entirely.

have

doesn't

she

We

the

only

sent

people

because

lives and

about

be

to

some

you

away

me

people

some

don't

we

that

worked

send

day

every

wish

we

you

have

will

and

anything,

the

feeding

is

city

to

I inform

now

they

perhaps

and

God,

everything

Christmas

Since

he

[printed introduction]:

Lord

our

what

and

I leave

January

thanks

their

answer.'

390
Sister

world

to

and

people,
not.

his

daughter, got

Adam

Dear

and

country,

our

or

army

the

into

came

Imnielski's

crops

among

back

came

the

are

with

brother

Imnielskis

the

to

Weronika,

got married

companions

my

how

me,

who

bows

low

she

nothing

I have

and

who

other

or

sister,because

address.

daughter,

whether

me

Inform

married.
success,

I send

you.

there,

was

of

goodbye myself,

you

brother's

And

children.

address
her

not

Inform

Philadelphia.

in

when

as

the

me

I have

I bid

Teofil

to

horses

send

and

me

write, only

to

more

to

also

same

And

this.

me

write

not

the

have

you

tell

ones;

I will write

one.

whether

me

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

Dear

not.

or

lowering

of the

economic

worse

by

her

the

which

ask

write
and

wife,

sister-in-

her,
to

us.

whether

sister,I

will

feelingof personal
conditions,

interest

brings

his

manifested

the

man

back

(2)

in the
to

his

RACZKOWSKI

tell you

about

myself, how

experienced poverty
But

support.
I could
look

give
in

me

brother's
and

house,

live with

time.

You

he

wife

like

write

letter.

I sent

me

and

one,

which

my

to

I don't

I have

that

letter
know

nothing

But

I have

the

on

it

I send

I ask

God

year

longer

every

day

sent

you

not.

or

low

you

and

bows

mother

the

and
to

me

shall

and

marry,

altar.

her,

marry

I will

girl is

My

sister-in-law

my

Raczkowski

answer.

live till Easter, and

to

us

girl I

I leave

as

soon

speedy

allow

what

you

for

you

May

her

answer

same

Adam

to

in my

put

respectfully,

remain

And

should

it for
I

you.

received

write, only

Although

nothing during

answer

you

brother's

my

I postpone

Christmas,

on

to

do

yet

not

lest poverty

money

now

I don't

whether

more

the

am

unmarried.

I fear

I could

lord.

I have

contrary, I
about

for

bought,

me

you

it not

197

America.

live, still

to

Were

eyes.

the

on

walking

enough

wife

the

of

tired

in

doing

am

America;

in

am

my

SERIES

you

cousin

of

born

are

I will write

Easter

send

photograph

They

are

it will be

whether
Adam

[sic]

March
Dear

Sister:

As

Teofil I do

to

know

not

suading
per-

so.

Rakoski

391

as

sister-in-law;

my

sisters.

I still doubt

but

after

1908

2,

where

he

is,

....

because
and

he

he

went

haven't

he

but

Times

are

and

is not

know

I have

do
to

she

she

in

does

others

mines.

mines

four

He

he

has

So

us

received

to

[here]even

her

to

As

me.

mother

she

to

Brother

know,

does

our

still
closed.

are

not

so

work,

As

to

write

to

[former] letter

that
of

and

mines,

going begging.

are

In

us

the

work.

no

because

either.

Let

to

he

there

goes
to

go

then,

whether

all factories

almost

her,

is the

roubles.

is

people

about

where

20

write
me

to

that

to

written

There

know

One

way:

of work

out

was

I don't

wanted
not

weeks.

in America

and

it is this

death.

write

inform

advise

the

anything

not

not

Christmas

doing well, because

good

so

you

whether

to

because

for

sister,I don't

You

go

went,

worked

works

why

to

before

another,

money,

asked

me

because

not,

probably

me,

with

intended

or

finds

was

we

sister-in-law,and

please, where

she

is,

them.

marry
more

Ksifzakowna.
stately and

I do

Besides
not

Ksifzak6wna

bestir myself very

98

PRIMARY-GROUP

much

about

send

her

them.'

to

As

ship-ticket back.^
work

is bad
Tell

still
more

bad

about

us

debt,

Now

and

times

did

distinctly, because

covered

letters

are.

with

how

send

And

write

please
what

impossible

make

March
Dear
from

And

answer.

since

three

months
and

fire and

he worked
then

"

write

me,

that

I will
'

among
and
this

example

rapid

is

demands

factors
'

were

with

the

He

would

called

the

during

As

him

to

show

individual

is

to

the

make

boy

isolated, we

of

and

old

behavior

is

,3 and
while

slowly

should

expect

an

kept

up

And

of
in

eagerness

the

the

member

and

takes

you

yourself

choice

personal importance

the

dear,

same

more

and

me

Russian

place for personal preferences.

more

sister,

to

know

much

too

his

is

surface

to

Sister

You

the

whether

as

superficiallythe
as

there

the

write

I fear

long

not

some

fell in

mines

under

is.

for

his

from
easier

normally
of

place

while

the

its psychological

new.

careless

humility

and
used

protective
three

years

way

in

which

he

speaks

before

in

asking

the

Imnielskis

about

the

for the

(No. 383).

considered
the

again

year

because

And

"

moreover

doesn't
she

remaining

apparently,

feeling

dignity,

daughter
be

the
and

quite

the

of their

address

here

are

Compare

girlhere

When

familial

of

attitude

an

dignity requires

decision

But

so.

of

she

an

mines

tell you

ruins.

because

country

our

the

other

And

is

the

those

there

where

completely changed.

girls.

many
more

to

in

It

to

I cannot

worked

because

each

see

So

no

I received

not,

or

alive.

rest.

there

I received

and

go

there

go

out

know

I don't

ever

to

if he

doing,

hesitate, really or

to

"

we

is

the

lying

is

her;

familial

family, the

courtship

took

is also

go

social background
a

those

received

you

then

to

there

went

got

year

anything.

intended

intended

single man

she

Shall
not

had

he

only

know

he

not, because

or

to

curious

then

how

write

and

which

he

know

he

water

probably

don't

what

out

the

[Probably 1908]

(3) letters

three

don't

whether

not

there

I don't

All

Raczkowski

for

letter, and

Teofil

know

that

me

you

fourth

me,

after

completely,
were

on

don't

I sent

you

about

called

he

work.

But

me.

till I sent

answer

write

sister, you

letter

letters

[Usual ending.]

392

no

you

your

write.

you

to

Have

on.

Adam

because

marry,

getting

are

read

it is

for the

money

now.

you

cannot

to

Imnielski],

of

the

you
time

good

very

it off?

ink;

[daughter

and

coming

success,

pay

are

are

you

letters

her

is not

your

or

Imnielsczanka

to

I will marry

and

me,

ORGANIZATION

Japanese

deserter
war.

because

he

did

not

go

when

the

reserves

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

brother
a

ship-ticket

to
a

also won't

come

to

great

ruin

for

come

The

go because

that

for

family
but

require

her

I don't

As

nature.

be

to

send

after

As

I cannot

yet.
and

pretty

rich,

but

to

the

intend

seek

I
God

brother

with

marry

after

to

girl for

dollars.

few

"

then

come,

certainly

find

opinion]

my

wish
mind

not

marriage,

to

be

children, it would

if you

Easter

you

difficult for you

be

the

do

We

you

fortune, [in

to

But

least.

know

and

if I sent

even

it would

us

home.

at

myself.

to

and

health,

no

household

the

I will

and

Easter,

in

has

come

the

months

photograph

his

leave

you

three

might

you

to

us,

he

199

I don't

me.

girl with

still

has

good

than

more

He

spent [Proverb].'
Inform
inform

who

me

have

how

me

is my
the

among

nothing

and

boys

ones,

young

write

to

more

I don't

know

what

are

all

you

you

to

dead,

that

letter

before

answer

word

no

nothing

letter

I will

beg

the

and

tell you

be

is

no

me,

and

Sister:

everything.

which
You

not

were

back.

They

the

earns

and

fact
more

that

it is not

than

his old

because

there

man

America

negotiating

are

which

new

is not

receipt

post-office and
money

don't

receive

dowry

to

and
in

is normal

home.

will

here

as

it

"

required.

economic

the

the

you

returned

the

immigrant

more

address.

to

receive
the

is due

life
"

26.

receipt

must

you

peasant

letter

January

be

has

that

than

He

same

mainly
the

the

routine

of

man

spent,"

possibilities. Evidently also

undertake

another

In

another

that

God

my

presently.

on

them

in

was

get

the

[Probably 1909]

I send

say

to

Raczkowski

received

gave

characterizes

position to
at

it

letters,and

now

they

it, it

of life

unlimited

and

which

indispensable
standard

receipt,and

for that

if you

indifference

the

me

the

searching

The

in

in

the

of your

one

and

priest

30

I have

Bogate,

^^^^^

every

and

me,

send

to

was

are

there,
'

to

sent

you

I received

because

goodbye.

you

I sent
I request

you.

I will need

bid

you

months.

to

go

the

to

because

whether

nothing,

January
Dear

to

from

go

394

it

word

good

so

over

write, only

to

three

I tell you

you

it to

for

you

I have

service

send

more

and

this letter

only

when

birth-certificate
have

In

you,

and

letter from

no

Easter,

me.

from

church,

I have

1908]

summer

it means,

....

Raczkowski

[Probably
Sister:

married.

girls,got
j^^^

393
Dear

and

[stepmother] Wawrzonkowa,

mother

the

selectingand

PRIMARY-GROUP

200

from

which

it

post.

And

if you

city
the

receive

it

As

send
had
month
And

January

work

to

what

like

people,

will

at

me

when

once

about

send

whether

you

did

word

from

her

the

Tell

girl.

because
her

to

that

She

me.

might

who

but

now

and

has

letters
the

near

to

Sister:

And

work,

to

the

iron

than

but
working still,

am

foundries

in

our

dearer.

are

closed.

country,

living

to

I think

that

not

run

So

recover.

had

no

America,

marry

in

I shall

not

from

I went

home,

for

who

had

been

the

in

on

there

10

be

punished

our

to

is

I
to

now

for

going

father

I wrote

live

heartily.
is

our

success

dear

we

worse

gets
I had

back

me

to

alive and
brother

he

sent

that

for

write, only

I bid

you

goodbye

now

All

on.

in
me

anything

like

much.

received

....

Sad

do.

you

America.

inform

sister and

you

your
about

letter,for
our

ask

Raczkowski

17,

which

health

brother-in-law; we

and

ti

July

you

1909

country.

our

was

him,

to

Adam

And

i,

do

sent

I had

country.

I think

to

mother

nor

answer.

We

R.

getting

to

go

they just

Sister:

A.

because

ask,

396
Dear

wish

generally everything
what

years.

America.

to

more

America

severely

neither

to

nothing

and

regiment;

but

live

in

I intend

punished

how

me

hardly enough

about

me

I went

not

speedy
^

to

property

I should
I have

be

it is

dear,

but

June,

away

ship-ticket, and
this

is

young

the

manor

Poverty

Please, sister,advise

intended

did

I did

the

I have

about

because

up

and

please, inform

now,

....

you.

because

June
Dear

it to

among

me

roubles

money,

some

married

live.

to

30

cannot,

this

I gave

been

about
refuse

I spent

whole

enough

you

I cannot

and

two

lives

send

have

the

during

earn

later.

carnival

wedding,

me

hardly

we

more,

girl wrote

one

work,

to

me

letter, I

that

sent

to

asked

and

395

As

through

sent

no

letter

as

that

you

of the

when

And

that

I have

that

me

time,

me,

during

account

the

bring

lost

because

you

is such

speak

can

to marry
on

answer

all.

at

not

to

we

Easter

00

be

cannot

sent

that

wrote

you

to

you

Since

of

intended

$40

when

her

horses,

it

write

from

as

After

time

sister.

word

no

for

the

it to

receive

don't

sister,I

all since

at

It

sent.

was

not.

or

to

ORGANIZATION

we

and

shall

not

1909

thank
success.

forget

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

this

sorrow

who

Stanisiawa,
took

her

have

to

us

look
if

as

old.

her

death

[To

this

be

As

work,

him

as

how

and

got work

51

in

days

have
is

pay

in

15

As

Plock;

back

for her.

to

it cost

tell you

As

also

me

an

clever

as

into

He

that

means

want

from

brother
.00

the

his

do

not

is

cousin

unfamiliarity

part of Adam,
from

the

would

of
with

to

an

Adam,

work

America,

and

but

married

for

in

for

long

begin

to

it to

her

that

for

married.

later
men

He

resented
are

the

in

18,

She

you

I will

show

1909

15, and
As

me.

but

February.
not

first
of
to

to

strike.

had
at

accustomed

only

funeral

letter

money,

was

I must

this

had

same

if she

with

ago.

December

work

us

Raczkowski

they

the

from

August.

another

on

as

taught

work

and

answering

since

months,

sent

older

letter

stood

I will send

spent

In

he

in America.'

ox

not

all his

.00.

he

of debt

.00

Glow,

earth

marry

money,

heartily

I shall

have

particularly as

uiunarried.

older

brother

away

week

.00

$50

your

you

want

Perhaps

ship-ticket,I

Ol6w

"

to

to

we

carts

about

$20

or

went

country

our

say

you

for

work

wages.

more

the

they

sorrow.

As

when

like

I will

still about

letter,thanking
no

After

the

work,

swore

works

I get $10

I received

had

Sister

by

with

to

car

iron-foundry.
and

i.

was

he

came

$10

he

Then

marriage,

my

what

some

long

day.

[?].

has

Sister:

I have

years

from

dictated

and

....

work,

two

time.

not

^^^^

this

came

was.

December

answer

She

newspaper

she

July

more

Dear

to

I could

397

whole

we

ever
When-

was

long

so

angry

day

because

now,

and

since

alone

50

50

she

she

some,

to

girl,because

not

her,

evidently

as

was

gabbarnia

poor

but

and

got $2

week.

girlfrom

He

gets |i

She

about

work

no

him

sent

yet he

He
in

have

and

July

on

working

am

they

work.

to

but

home

our

tears.

away.

letter,but

with

letter for

you

carpenter, and

ass,

wheelbarrow.
I

as

went

in

God

it is empty.

wet

we

Lord

our

Today

i.

daughter,

girl.]

both

when

an

and

by Adam,

the

we

him

but

dress

graceful

write

to

of

how

"

and

everywhere

tell you

writing

written

father

worked,
stupid

for not

point

praised

you

sufficient

me

to

should

we

I wished

brother,

her

clothes, every

if

dear,

excuse

without

July

us

gave

household,

on

visit,rejoiced us,

on

not

dear,

her

at

Sister

would

but

her

God

Lord

whole

our

buried

We

enough,

room

Our

grave.

rejoiced

Him.

to

we

the

to

up

201

It

they
As

married,

docile,owing

superiority
a

certain

on

ence
defer-

but
to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

202

I don't

now

send

you
I

know

not

what

then

I shall need

dollars

that

I have

with

brother,

them

back

at

me

you,

because

send

back

about

what

repay

owe

hundred
send
write

to

where

and

she
to

if he

is

Then

he

good

let

already

trained"

say

those

that

you

yet
did

me,

good
his

one

and

we

Don't

are

be

will

but

send

Weronika

spring.

have

people

too

much

from
as

you

dollars

some

you

Imnielsczanka

marry

^^

Sister:

I received

of

[Aleksander]
send

but

I did

not

therefore
'

I waited

There
on

is

hand
At

background

the
of

with
same

at

you
with

with
the

fear
the
idea

time

generosity.

we

because

once,

the

traditional

hand

one

other

ill-will.

answer

letter,even

this

our

land

write

to

of

blame, especially from

of the

dependence
of

have

harmful
here

also

individual

magical
the

off.

You
"well-

one

to

America

other.

or

not?

I want

to

Raczkowski

on

to

25,

person

1910

Christmas,
marry,

and

me,

dear

Excuse

wronged,

nected
con-

social opinion,

upon

influence

ing
answer-

I don't

day

letter

long.

kind.
farm-

me.

I intended
too

him

only

sister,for

or

your

....

not

know

even

February
Dear

does

better

be

I will

of any

Adam

....

much

can

some

398

the

not

you

dear

me,

come

misery

I do

me,

if it is two

even

if he knows

will

with

how

Olesiek

he

farm;

therefore

sister,she

Well,

But

to

through

handworker

or

money.

angry

in such

not

either;

blacksmith

or

words,

the

on

us

with

you

Answer
^^^"^

sent

in

work

carpenter.

you

forget

him

her

to

to

as

him

photograph,

the

write, sister,that

America

and

And

that

ruined

you,

to

tell

got from

asking

calculate

it to
As

Year.

you

carpenter

send

money
not

he

and

you] got

me.'

write

not

find work

can

New

now

to

come

then

labor,

I do
And

is.

blame

don't
the

I will

he

write, sister, that

You

then

no

did

he

money,

several

which

has

money

goodness

you,

I do

those

house
he

no

Perhaps

to

Olow,

much

Tryc.

that

from

As

that

to

about

your

[think

and

what,

also

for

taken

carnival.

because

how

from

If you

after

you

him

to

wrong

I have

me

intends

and

with

for

know

me

borrowed

dollars,but

it to

have

he

ruined.

and

you

wrote

you

what

through

Let

I have

now

the

gave

you

sister,

me,

careful] because

on

once

ask

but

me,

myself.

money

that

money

it.

Tryc

will be

you

the

to

as

anything

people

give

will not

me

You

am

during

and

And

now.

of

[I

me

become

he

bought,

around

looking

with

dollars

some

it.

will

shall marry,
hundred

I have
also

am

about

anything

hear

to

money.

and

work,

want

in

words

on

expressing

feeling of personal importance

as

PRIMARY-GROUP

204

work],

but
this

because
this

not

tired

am

I wiU

well, but

very

keeps
does

the

weather,

going

very

home

and

not

with

and

doing,

he

him
wUl

thunderstorms.

The

wife
He

and

me,

let

well.

with

heat

do

day.

earn

good

not

His

50

with
also

it is very

present

and

take

did

him.

$2

earns

during

because

he

beginning

work,

all

at

month,

well

have

stop

for

he

I shall

am

the

showers

frequent

are

to

up

the

autumn

work

same

in

work,

the

In

is

in her

boarding

the

brother,

to

will

least

at

now

the

to

working

am

everything

now

8 persons

learn

to

As

piece-work.

him

stop work

work.

of

As

country.

our

where

factory

but

year,

in

so

ORGANIZATION

is

As

us,

there

not

very

great.
And

now

only

[enumerate]

name

Helcia, Wladzia,

Mania,

and

Janek,

ter]
[daugh-

oldest

family: My

my

Kostusia,

youngest.

my

[Usual ending.]
Franciszek

Raczkowski

May

400
Dear

Sister:

received

We

much.

very

send

we

and

oijly now

about
to

It

us.

inform

both.

you

dozen

letters

fault,

married
I
on

do you
and

wife

him

had

my

favors,

not

she

brother

which

I his.

is with

me,

$50.00

us

any
us

his

more,

helped

and

and

about

win,

mother

whole

than

more

that

it is not

death

our

If

will

take

for

her

I owed

come

family

later

ship-

it to

today
from
calls

ing
marry-

ship-ticket;

and

we

When

When

$80.00

that

about

day

another.

her

back

to

I let wife's

today

for

even

write.

like Olow.

saying
me

don't

one

did

perhaps

was

scoundrels,

write

not

not

you

If so,

her,

her

to

you,

learned

Why

every

to

you.

did

you

It

him

God

spoke
wrote

words

for

did

an

from

wrong.

answer.

scoundrel

$35.00

Now

We
We

such

to

I gave

more.

claimed

lawsuit,

to

any

other

we

you

Why

anything

brother,

$30.00

he

We

had

listen

we

know

not

that

to

ticket, and

country;

if

to

you

sick ?

and

us

and,

you,

the

letter

reason

time?

slandered

listened

you

shall

we

paid

who

do

not

was

write
receive

not

for what

and

any

191

afflicted

befell

Helena

through

did

long

so

receive

not

one

we

not

did

sister,and

my

paid

for

fellow

so,

all and

us

us

sister,that

behave

that

that

registered

one

know

brother-in-law

Why

humpbacked

us

to

when

us

don't

misfortune

did

we

received
We

to

seems

the

together,

years

have

we

write

not

two

trouble.

your

you

For

one.

about

letters

two

you

ordinary

learned

We

letter,which

your

....

6,

on

he

him.
needs

the
me

old
and

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

[begs]my
in

health

good
in

am

know

favor.'

enough

God

sister,to

see

us,

tell you

help

and

can

goodi

have

As

Neither

to

myself
when

And

come.

I, with

and

working,

further.

me

can.

you

you

is

health,

will

but

country,

and

wife

my

will

brother

Your

brothers, loving

May
first words

the

[Usual greetings
5, because
to

We

you.

You
that

he

did

not

not

give

the

There

in

Pride

expressed is
'

an

and

in

The

intentional

or

him

to

for

in the

factor

cold

is very

for

to

the

letter

referred

neglect

the

famihal

is in itself

man

contribute

who
to

the

fact

to
a

and

bid

sister;
foreign
old

for

of the

waiving
letter
that

of

the

to
to

farewell, and

time.

The

dowry

in America.
The
not

the

element

condolence.

sister did

to

and

coldness

write

for

so

our

said

he

gold

old
of

he

to

go

bought
in

my

christening.

us

peasant

how
to

intended

the

us,

request;

come

brother

not

And

country,

our

you

to

your

he

and

to

him

to

away

from

brother.

any

America

did it at

to

graph
photo-

his

letter,or

to

him

When

country.
here

pride

is

long

partly
a

time

relation.
in the

last

great offense

assists

answer

I asked

went

come

our

the

invited

farewell.

us

broke

the

He

the

This

hostility.

either.''
bid

received

once

and

from

letters

received

we

We

expect

Brother

come.

at

you

misfortune

we

coming

was

goodness

our

from

"

to

brother.

expect help

is the

addition,

him

be

This

don't

you
Olow

our

sent

on

you

write

none

photograph

sister,that
as

to

from

such

don't

letter,and

since

you,

would

obliged

the

reaction

almost

thus

receive

situation

another

letter

and

gift

this

young

family,

asked

him

home,

for

to

come

brother

could

then

come

letters,but

some

....

that
we

6, 19123
sister

letter

hands

our

dear

you,

received

brother

not

brother

would
'

did

even

country

back

us

pay

wedding,

meet

We

to

write, sister,that

to

us,

what

him

he

did

to

should

gave

He

write

wrote

we

did

you

speak

we

wrung

went

whole

we

we

you

Olow

Did

should

Why

we

to

his

answer.

no

wishes.]

Your

you.

letter

our

of which

When
with

of

and

wrote

answer.

will

we

Raczkowski

Franciszek

401

happened

our

you,

and

Adam

May

to

'

more

In

wish,

go

then

us

answer

don't

if you

meeting,

nor

child,

and

but

success,

our

you

children, is

and

his wife

with

health, brother,

to

enough

good
how

As

205

at

sent

to

familial

wedding

"collection,"

and

the

as

not

on

or

to

and

date.

same

individual

christeningis
come

is

proof

honor,

but

traditionally
of

stinginess

2o6

PRIMARY-GROUP

for you

ring
it to

and

we

did not

to

get

he

don't

us

with

man

whom

Write

describe

us

safeguard

oldest
"

this

to

and

rent

receive

us

how

long

he

you

with

that

will

as

every

receive

answer

he

[Adam

Dear
.

because

Sister:

and

everybody

certain

shall

see

this year

We

neither

March

how

work

advise
he

Brother

times.

live on,

forms

family

the

and
I

as

to
not

am

And
how

did

are

your

yourself

to

or

Answer

Franciszek

to

and

us

the

us

Raczkowski]

ask

[1912]

28

send

to

us

solidarity of the

men.

and

when

he

wait

will

begin

he

will

working

my
at

women

but

women

of

never

the

is less

so

men,

but

completely

all,because
are

those

is

is

sick

am

stopping.

send

to

we

him
us.

have

also

for

on

the

him

During

sit at

completely subordinated
and

about

broken.
and

ill.

or

factory,

same

sufficient

even

and

well

complain

gladly

March,

govern,

work

intends

it is not

health

to

they

president

until

in the

not

spring,

now

is

whether

spring, because

ship-ticket very

myself,

of

him

Sister

for

you

until

democrat

years

wait

spring

governs,

for

since

the
a

Let

when

work

are

in

president

misery

has

affection

be

dissuade.

suffers
him

will

worked

nor

solidarity as

individual

this

let him

to

you

come.

worked

not

personal feelings of
social

to

goes

you

send

would

also

work

on

Brother

he has

ship-ticket." If

of

advise

president

from

is bad.

and

The

We

misery

expects

work

'

write

how

democrat

only

because

November

You

boy.

your

it is not
elected

have

hard

do

one.

ship-ticketfor

We

answer

if you

old

November

Now

or

And

of, and

everything.

402

we

true.

was

will

we

farm

to

so

another.

how

us

was

of brother

you

died

tell

same

possible.

soonest

to

it

registered

intend

about

us

the

and

you

he

that

us

sian
Prus-

the

Then

week;

what

property,
Do

this

"

[one] registered, so

sick,and

was

youngest.

request you,

will send

to

tells you

as

photograph

we

and

came

he

him

still said

the

letters

two

you

it

he

liar

Prussia.

give

away,

that

recognized
to

might

went

first-rate

other

often

as

letter, you

your

We

to

is

receive

you

not

send

We

receive

not

he

letters

letter.

every

did

if you

he

the

he

Sister, when

geese

but

whip,

he

people

to

somebody

driven

that

But

him!

because

sister,did

us,

write

can

you

seized

to

not, because

had

said

only

home

him

to

over

country.

owed

we

him,

our

he

he

that

angry

In

it

our

he

that

believe

gooseman

in

when

money

hand

to

arrived

know

even

some

about

intended

when

you

ORGANIZATION

home.
to

the

disintegrationof

likely to disappear than

the

group-

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

I do

know

what

I look

very

not

because
And

please

him.

Send

I do
is

where

us

his address.

us

should

whether

matter,

sick, and

inform

troubles, we

our

is the

Adam

be

Dearest

kindly

health].

could

not

away;

so

to

inform

we

answer

can

sister

they

not

back

And

roubles

Did

to

beg

inform

you,

I sent

him

you

back

or

from

back

to

all

frontier

Helena

me.

they only

If you

I send

you

"

my

May
'

The

of Helena's

'

her

lawsuit
first

Helena,

three

grant

is about

husband,

after

the

boys temporarily

yourself
you

suffer

any
those

word

took

at

from

just
lowest

as

all.

home
the

fur
will.

you
bows.

Brylska

Amen.

farm

and

death

with

"

I will pay

no

Helena
it.

"

truly loving sister,

Your

God

in

marry

wish, give

name]
[illegible

am

hope

received

I have
I

to

not

father

that

so

dear

you,

know

all,you

pains

umbrella

it themselves,

let him

scoundrel,

you

[ones],

this, because

intention

far

happened,

beg

everything,

because

not,

not.

or

go

they judged

whether

write, only

to

more

the

that

may

me

the

how

my

heart

my

spend;

you

it back

nothing

and

dear

know

about
such

not

my

for

soon

I did

you,

about

you

because

brother,

I ask

whether

me

I thank

[generalitiesabout

my

witness

marry

mother

to

children, I beg

my

that

[sheepskin cloak]
I have

inform

never

give

I sent

as

me

I will

which

Bukoski

because

called

wrote

everything,

wrong.^

suit, or

our

brother

am

[1902]

26

which

but
[city],

now

curious

what

As

because

And

you

marry,

October

you

with

I left that

I will reward

to

Raczkowski

letter,for

not

am

very

brother-in-law,

as

so

am

whether

all his fortune.

what,

and

And

you

inform

other.

defended

curious, and

I will

each

lawyer

God.'

30

there,

see

to

least.

at

Franciszek

your

now

that

you

and

very

And

because

me,

whether

I received

get work

describe

to

....

heartily.

and

about

know

Christus."

Jesus

Sister:

had

City, Conn.,

Union
"Praised

don't

we

we

is the matter.

five letters

you

and

what

myself

sister,if
write

to

403

getting consumption,

am

Teofil, because

Dear

have

know

not

207

her

left after
children

of her
with

her

the
are

death

of

Rykaczewski,

entitled

to

it.

first husband
sister

Teofila

Brylski, went
Wolska.

to

relative

America, leaving

2o8

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

June

404
Now

and

greetings
And

that

but

house,
father

he

have

might
father

for

if you

asked
I wrote

will

and

and

children's

my

I have

you

of my

had

not

it.

the

holy

mass

nothing

So

I have

heartily.

for

This

the

saying

God

May

it.

grant

their
had

she

in which

manner

and

style

We

have

family-letters, while
there

America,
and

violent
the

among

and

refined

memory

of

money

for

remaining

and

you

greet you

Amen.

are

not

evidently

which

are

city

Brylska

of

are

the

due

her

letters

much

value

the

an

the

fixed

more

This

to

too

written

of words

Within

tradition.

expression

is

of

angry,
letter

in

the

to

And

find

immediately

among

our

Helena's
the
whole

the

and

the

ning
begin-

letter.

The

children
time

same

it is

collection

of

particularlyin

general, hard

the

and

of the

the

swearing
than

peasants

particularly strong
peasants,

in all those

fixed

felt

that

among
to

expressions
such

of

at

Helena's

country,
form

papers,
in

due
we

old

but

supposed

respect:

The

fact

found

seems

which

character

the

content

the

ones.

seldom
fact

real

Teofila's

this

photograph.

with

make

of

in

in

to

single really violent

classes.

the

organized by

slightestshading

return

excessively violent

many

from

to

because

essential

are

of the

perhaps partly
fears

among

feelingof

results

question

she

expressions
lower

is

relation

to

anyone

striking contrast

sister and

traditional.

the

the

points

Two

longer

puts

is in

moderate

her

with

are

father.
no

she

ending

generally

you,

sincerely well-wishing sister,

off

practically breaks

toward
that

"

answer.'

an

letter

behavior

other

I inform

H.

"

now

nobody

the

and
And

I salute

write, only

to

more

Your

I ask

letter

get any

to

the

and

that

answer.

mother

take

husband

and

d[ear] sister,

me,

no

can

for

that

know, d[ear] sister,

did

for

one

sweat

dresses.

and

kindly

wish,
money

and

and

your

ments.
Sacra-

Holy

hunger

cursed
I

our

such

beloved

our

bloody

country, because

our

photographs,

I send

mother

to

the

even

You

[to him]

again

the

without

the

suffer

letter,and

letters

have

d[ear] sister,that
father

for

return

I sent

to.

life.

of

had

he

there

not

death

that

and

not

did

you

temporal

and

might

we

And

the

d[ear] sister,in

you

[dear] sister,for

him

me

about

pigsty,

confession

us.

his

the

into

out

that

us

eat

I will not

return

him

with

place

no

paid

ended

[from him].
perhaps

had

you

not

father

because

[Usual

sister.

dear

you,

temporal life,and

his

ended

even

shed, caring

when

to

informed

been

have

his life without

ended

vermin

he

turned

you

So

to

sister,I

dear

father, that

nursing,

write

Brylska,

wishes, printed.]

now,

beloved

he

sister H.

I, your

7, 1903

and

social

which

relations

philological system
reacted

upon;

there

the
is

RACZKOWSKI

SERIES

209

July 8,

405
Dear

Sister

Brother-in-law:

and

I inform

which

your

on

you

very

I thank
at

letters,I
to

letter

Dear

you.

I wrote

sister,you

to

when

but

you,

me

me

with

one

must

have
such

this

dear

land

from

Instead

of

do

why

rejoicing

lawyer Cybulski

mil

you

from

by Rykaczewski

if it lies

and

heard

sister, I

left

the

it,because
taxes

letters?

now,

advice

But

myself.

sense

for

so

mother

receiving

have

time

to

the

from

nothing

do

of

fallow.
with

Przasmysz

beg

will

government

And
.

me,

letter

which

for

writing

from
of

out

could

take

necessity

no

it

of

take

must

upon

words,

into

which
the

expressionhas not
Peasant

and

measure

been

Letter.

been

peasant

dear

words.

consideration
has

I wrote

write,

offenses

feeling of

whenever

the

You

the

Brylska

gets into

that

explains,

for

is

new

set

1903

13,
be

angry

written

in

sister,a

letter

if you

wished

did

you

example,

not

the

The

thought

proportion

of interests

traditionally. Cf

and
.

of
you
the

see

apparently
means

very

traditionally developed.
of

it.

because

I wrote

slightest innuendo

The

elsewhere.
a

dear

you,

general dependence

for him

were

photograph

expression

mentioned

determined

to

sister,that

This

it for

fault,if I received

my

things

also

enmities.
in

It is not

I wrote
the

rent

respect,

pardon, .don't

your

bad

very

about
but

using strong

the

when

sorrow

And
you,

of many

also

to

to

one.

triflingcauses
much

bad.

letter.

and

and

impatience

sending

not

you

country

our

also

was

sister,I beg

such

to

it

well-wishing sister,with

dear

now,

get

you,

take

July

Then

me

letter,

it,whether

406

with

write

to

Helena

in everything;

[plural]grieve

you

Niedzwiecki

lying

is

what

some

Your

heart

my

need

after

heartily

also

because

don't

to

letter which

myself

I believe

you

letters

grieve.

And
that

that

true

write

write
letters

two

wrote

that

[from stepmother],

tonished
as-

I do

you.

over

I wept

everything myself;

some

to

I
for

much

very

I don't

wept

you

am

I also

that

me

so, because

It is not

I understand

this;

that

me

letter

tell

write

to

much.

very

to

letters

all, and

you

you

write

such

to

sister,I

write

and

good health,

in

me

dear

I do not

now

I had

I received

pained

that

sister,and

found

Now,

written

always

dear

you,

much.

writing

your

have

July 6, which

that

you

....

received

1903

and
is lost

attitudes

We

feeling
pletely
com-

whose

Vol. I, Introduction

PRIMARY-GROUP

2IO

before

way
I

suffered

the

I believe

So

Pardon

all

dear
and

as

And

will not

this,I

beg

about

that

write

all that

let

country.'

our

letters

happened;

sister,because

from

nothing.

such

you

has

letter

do

I can

dear

you,

dear

you,

sister,take

of my

care

remember

I will

everything.

forget

children

letter I will tell you

also.^

you

March

and

asked

him

when
your

throw

travel

valise,because
smoked

some

because

if

will take

April

on

the

and

the

Buy
with

angry
'

She

which

to

seems

she

caused,

valuable
'

and

than

clean
and

to

the

there

children

her

if the

first

influenced

pain

by

not

was

is

very

the

as

is

usually means

"send

To

live on,

kind

brought
frequent

Christian

money."

take

and

receive

people

the

end

of

war

because

And

with

us

you

20

anywhere.
sent

her

attitude
of

Are

necessary.
have

written

compensation

upon

idea

frontier,

many

I have

I
a

can

in

deserter

At

think

of

the

war.

none

you

propitiating.

"Remember"

clothes

great

for

write?
a

good

and

sister,that

don't

you
own

millions

you

tidings,we

war

be

which

as

you

going

are

you

cross

bad

will

what

Ancona,

wrecked.

for there

dear

money

in

to

great

are

dozen

you,

consider

is

little; perhaps

brother

clothes.

have

we

give

him

take

try hard

I could

I gave

clothes

consider,

ships

work,

no

that

possibly

and

for

May

(See also preceding letter.) This

naive, but

them,

there

say

of

me,

even

because

have

for

war

which

more

I write

now

roubles.

the

beginning

We

wear

will

they

you

same

in

brother

to

that

"

letter

sister will

wait

to

[1904]

ill and

was

then

go

the

disinfect

because

IHowo

dry cheese,

water,

it is also bad.

you

day

collected

And

disinfect

directly to
every

to

way

not

catch

they

you

Warsaw

do

and

meat

newspapers

perish

they

you

the

money

perhaps

not

leave

everywhere

the

they

does

ticket;

when

say

On

when

away

the

then

you

If she

you

And

you.

you

it to

you

I gave

[the ticket],because

send

not

from

ship-ticket,so

you

send

brother.

journey.

will

[it]to

send

and

did

I received

the

send

to

for the

money

brother

to

about

If brother

you

Adam]

wrote

you

not.

to

Brylska

more.

407
Brother

inform

and

Helena
In another

which

it

about

sincerelywell-wishing sister,

Your

[Dear

get,
For-

more.

any
us

guilty-

not

am

lived.

we

I received

sister,but

sister,about

live

me

dear

I believe

sorrow.

when

same

you,

me

of this

out

you

ORGANIZATION

by
and

the

and

for the
same

pain

person.

probably purely

suffering as

objectively

PRIMARY-GROUP

212

ORGANIZATION

[No date]

409
Sister:

Dear

ask

You

send

to

me

you

....

that
it

now

send

can

they

means

home

the

and

work

later

see

gets better.
dear

you,
I know

few

well,

letters
I

now

from

beg

school,

and

in

let their

be

eyes

spend

you

letters

to

photograph.
receive

children

my

Brylska

November

This

Sister:

is the

fifth

letter

5, 1904

that

writing

am

....

I have

I have
do

what

or

angry,

you

answer

will be

law,

and

find

it

me,

whether

And

what

that

to

and

who

you
?

answer

bad.

or

because

inform

beg

write, but,

write

letters,and

have

more

you

very

beg

bring

to

about

me

oldest

him

the

me

answer

course

of

the

As

after

sister and

peasant
is

the

woman's

good

appreciation

rather

than

shares

the

"academic

you

brother-inletter

from

to

children,

my

boy

possible,

soonest

dear

you,

answer

sister and

order

in

they?

are

please,

so

me,

beg

me.

to

how

that

because

that

they

attitude
it makes

is in

women

objective, bearing
same

attitude,

culture," the

see

may

brighter
It

general
on

which

is

in

general

is

this

me,

brotherknow

may

way,

the

is

indeed,
and

time

the

because

not

own

the
former

good expression

appreciative.

of

consequence

same

our

Brylska

very

subjective,bearing
At

"polished man,"

the

perhaps

more

work.
was,

This

dearly.

learning, when

toward

practical purpose.
of

take

sleep,so

fit for any

more

much,

dear

Helena

"

time,

pardon, perhaps

impatience

are

you

your

with

I expect

the

bring

to

I may

in-law,

an

whether

difficult

so

you,

it means,

day.

like

whether

this

to

write

to

what

it is

me

good

by

please,

should

know

still I write

wonder,

don't

For

difficult

so

offended

every

you

else ?

time,

no

I don't

word.

no

to

rubbed.'

410

and

And

often.

Helena

Dear

self
your-

you

very

send

brother-in-law,

Buy

?
that

you

I salute

now

your

me

when

some

you

money

write

you

money

without

and

And

send

to

send

work

send

shall

not

now

and

if I

factory.

same

write

that

without
I

you

And

sister

dear

the

should

else.
but

remain

going bankrupt;

are

I fear

perhaps

on;

why

me;

you,

and

So

I request

and

something

rather

work.

I work

brother,

you

the

stop I shall

factories

factories

because

stopping

are

I shall

money.

none,

I answer,

money.

on

the

peasant

struction
In-

it makes

the

fact

that

personality,
man

attitude

girls'"finishing school."

often
toward

SERIES

RACZKOWSKl

213

December

411
Dear

Sister:

I received

and

scapulary,

much

very
for

them,
for

for these

children

my

and

the

dear

send

letter

You

ship-ticketis
as

for

more

and

I will

give

this would

nothing

happen

so

behave

the

on

I send

how

everything,

but

way,

it

write

bring

inform

only

money

Some

days

what

after
the

for

care

them
send

will

necessary,

expect that

not

shawl.

large

In

another

and

how

you

that

I have

letter

I will

ought

you
the

all

to

ship-tickets

sent.

Please

answer

how

me,

[about it].

think

you

With

respect,
Helena

Brylska

December

412
Dear

Sister:

have

already

....

Stas.

and

herself
that

Let

the

the

on

she

ship

same

take

must

who

person
for

which

of

care

the

ship-tickets

sent

with

comes

this

them

ticket

children

[1904?]

31

and

buy

go

Jozio

ticket

is sent.
with

for

for

She

can

say

them

on

the

ship.

same

The

ship-ticket is paid

pay

anything

when

you

leave

if you

you

without

receipt.

Until

you

take

ship-ticket
steamer

iron

can

they

have

give

If you

written
will

receipt

take

don't

any

have

the

those

give

up

to

up

Dear

don't

give

mean

it into

receipts

large

and

baggage,

give

when
iron

because

to

trunk

anybody's
will not

receipt for baggage

ship-ticket, and

need

no

brother-in-law,

any

receipt the baggage

will be

your

house;

my

children.

baggage,

but

there
on

lUowo
my

it up,

the steamer

or

from
for

anywhere

large bag,

an

for

ship

think

you

be

to

some

letter,I

I did
me

ship-ticket
Meanwhile,

and

can

what

loy/ bows.

I sent

me

because

ought

now

them.

remainder,

Please

soon.

bring

you

20

[saying]for

best

as

everything,

write.

to

more

tell you

are

back

you

letter

you

the

send

you

roubles

ship-ticketfor

we

So

you,

I thank

you

ship-ticket soon.

When

Add

sent

send

to

me

[saying]that

them

children.

sister,I

will

you

another

Prepare

for them.

money

them.

the

receive

sent.

own

your

bring

will have

will

you

asked

this letter

you

dear

You

and

sister,from

[sacred] picture.

Now,

would

you

children.

this

tokens.

[older] boys,

two

and

cross

for clothes.

said

sister,I

the

little

letter, dear

....

[1904 ?]

20

you
ones.

it would

or

hands
be

lost.

with

the

leave

the

Without
be

lost.

and

would

that
the

be

Try

who

let her

tell

to

with

me

thanks.

my

them

be

Brother-in-law:

and

you

can,

Brylska

January

413
Sister

send

well
Helena

Dear

1905

23,

received

We

your

....

letter

this

and

for

the

whole

my
is to

and

done.

much

be

older
for

the

children
if

on,

ask

I did

about

not

goodness
when

by

he

was

sent

it

[in sending
wrote

me

him

for

letter,I wept.

sister,but

He

madam.

greetings
Helena

If there

it is

is

missing

for

one

Wolski;

possible

send

to

know

much
went

to

And

does

not

thanked
And
for

about
our

me

how

because

older

brother

all relatives

for

me,

for my

my

because

goodness

doing,
and

an

earlier

from

our

mention
series.

of

Helena's

and
second

Jozee
marriage

I don't

ances
acquaint-

Djvbrowski'
the

further,

much,

is he

later

him

about
mind

the

or

money
And

cannot.

we

he

either

an

intended

was

brother-in-law

more,

exception."]

"without

'

send

together.

ticket] he

which

sent

we

impossible then, perhaps

now

eyes;

nothing

ship-ticket

send

to

if it is

used]

that

because

money
of

with

wish

but

me,

last letter

our

name

will

my

there

are

be

Wolski

of] the children, but

it is necessary

I don't

all with

to

ticket

This

we

us,

all this.

mistake,

if it is

And

Adam.

they

and

was

the

in

helps

at

in

you

[isto

[Usual endir.g,with

know.

to

I cannot.

This

brother

calling me

not

so

[the

answer

we

brother-in-law

for

children

my

for

brother-in-law,

him

see

Franciszek

And

God

for

bring

and

once,

satisfy

cannot

alone;

somebody.

Lord

our

you

economize
wrote

at

ship-ticket

children

roubles.

with

ship-ticket
you

for

also.

78

children, but

ship-ticket

are

for

I could

We

the

sent

person

there

soul

I cannot.

cannot

answer

But

I could

ship-ticketfor

we

ask

children.

heart

be

and

You

request.

your

so

month

the

or

give
as

at

them,

on

well

or

If

head.

once

as

exist

not

money

I will at

bring

pharmacy

the

more

some

Prepare

may

in

about

and

does

stone

eye

arrival;

on

any

in

the

as

spends

everything

that

own,

children

write

or

me

everything back,
your

the

brings

person

such

where
every-

trouble

large shawl,

me

here

necessary

as

be

not

give

And

it somewhere

buy

to

lost.

was

may

bring

because

somebody,

it is almost

all, and

mine

there

come,

hernia.

get it from

when

as

that

names,

same

against

stone

as

pity,

Please, if you

names.

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

214

letter

ing
contain-

RACZKOWSKI

SERIES

215

April 5 [190S ?]

414
Dear

Sister

Brother-in-law:

and

We

thanks

good health,
received
has

the

I also
and

don't

As

his

quite
they

will go

near

to

the

wrote

to

then

the

to

if

see

let either

the

[that they
all

because

I bow

to

I kiss

my

beg

of

at

least

all.

them

coming
bring

the

Is she

do.

he did not

money

am

and
of

one

If you

to

or

me

wish,
to

of

one

them

I have

to

take

them

and

what

is

the

can

city

where

this

every

them

to

know

what

wish

write

letters

own,

what

or

send

cannot

if you

I am,

can,

will

all,
send

you

people

many
I know

and

them

beg

they

are

would

me.

to

with

me

her

about

the

sons?

[step]mother,how
With

Sister:

I wrote

it means,
to

me

at

whether

letter

all ?

you

Perhaps

does

she

respect,

D^browskis

I have

and
are

you

angry
are

[1905?]

12

no

....

I don't

ness.
happi-

of your

as

June
dear

write, only

them

it, because

do

you

somebody,

them.

if you

older, and

them

children, and

children

terribly for

so

exactly

your

to

happening

am

out

give

to

more

I wish

and
of my

care

I know

through

nothing

brother-in-law,

will not

you

one

I look

day

children;

my

Perhaps

brother-in-law,

write

you,

bring

the

where

city

and

he

also, so

If not

every

sister

brother-in-law,

longing

them,

almost

dear

coming

this

to

that

living quite

am

them.

bring

living

are

Sadlowskis
I

is

coming

we

the

to

coming

My

least

either

because

415

to

come.

Dobrzankowo

Both

My

he

for his

I spent much

Leszno

children;

I bow

know
I

all

terribly.

dearest,

you,

alone

and

from

wrote

also

America].
at

and

children

I request

when

scarcely earn

ill.

was

from

are

the

sister and

my

America,

to

could

other

me

for them

sister

Dear

he

to

send

me.

me,

they

coming.

coming

I don't

to

same.

that

me

everything, because

they

the

or

children

because

me

one

long
you,

become

and

not

are

are

come

bring them,

Jazoski

because

Then

up.

send

Sadlowskis.

they

can

the

you

told

he

Fadajeski

and

I know

long terribly for

is
could

They

Smiglowski

living.

and

me

now

because

there

them.

other,

for

might

Sadlowskis,

the
to

he

to

wish

we

in

I cannot.

children,

to

[to you]

money,

daughter.

near

wrote

that

you

work;

the

to

it

him

to

send

I don't

with

will send

I wrote

living.

Adam

and

God,

Lord

our

letter,and

he

money

to

both

are

....

or

angry,

answer.

you

don't

because

2i6

wrote
to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

rather

those

you

pardon

because

me,

I want

mine.
because

then

answer

Can

they

this year,

he

is

to

old

[can't express]

probably got

angry

do

or

not?

how

much,

with

me,

as

it passes,

when

nothing;

can

does

children, so

sister.
this

me

buy

I must

years

II

for your

you

ought

sister,you

But, my

know

You

Well,

you.

come

pains

I don't

for them.

dear

me,

soul

your

them,

see

letter from

no

come

as

soul aches

my

I have

to

words.

disagreeable

if

Because

don't

they

when

ship-ticket for Stas, because

whole

ship-ticket is

whole

year

he

and

necessary

travel

can

alone.
written

I haven't
I don't

send

them

I send

money

or

not

my
me;

the

children

to

also

hard.

not

If

they

to

and

me

their

am

I will take
but

at

of

many

people

my

Kahszewiak

with

and

mine.

I will not

I
I

wish

to

acquainted

am

called

and

America

to

more

in addition

and

me

write, only

and

Helena

wishes

latter

the
him

brother
all the

So

to

to

wrote

he

money

we

be

good

Let

him

come

that

he

cannot

he

lent

to

had

ship-ticket and

have
angry
wishes.

nothing
with

He

us.

Your

have

we

D^browski

he

more

to

Be

good

bring

send

brother
me

write, only
and

Jozef,

kind.

sister with
and

my

to

we

We

we

With

him

and

will

children,

send

because

because

for his house.

take

up

beg

your

send

husband

Franciszek

brother

Adam

it to
and

1906

12,

that

ship-ticket to

requested

well-wishing

Helena,

answer,

and

older

our

heard

about

wrote

If it is true, then

me.

ship-ticket.
Adam

America.

to

come

wrote

send

cannot

Don't

Further,

Sister:
....

Teofil

lowest

my

October
Dear

now

about

me

you

Joseph

416
....

because

just

told

I send

the

good.

every

Both

and

and

here,

at

to

them],

about

come

on

children

the

take

it

as

the children

send

money

pay

it is

me

it is not

let them

[everything

know

nothing

for

wishes

I don't

With

in America

and

wronged

are

And

to

I have

everything.

they

whom

came

myself,

them

Let

uncle.

else.

anything

want

Whether

children.

with

that

is angry

mother

my

work

must

them.

children.

work

bows

that

keep

must

children
I don't

and

mother,

to

they

working

believe

ejqjense,

and

money

send

was.

letter

any

this

He
tion.
ques-

pardon.

you

low

and

little son,

bows

D^browski,
respect forever

RACZKOWSKI

SERIES

217

April

417
You
would

be

sister.

that

they

So

all may

beg

and

to

as

for my

own

stepfather

So

send

he

him.

If he

I do

he

ship-ticketand
Only

beg

that
a

send
Mr.

you,

bargain

And

will

I
The

'

the

of moral
fear
usual
the

of

the

fact,

and

of

here

isolated

explanation

The

(or family)

appreciation is not
in various

connected,

for certain

enough

individuals

in

seen

this

duty

the

form

fear

of the

blame;
this

can

of

in
be

into
the

blame
the

an

expression

element

of
for

of the

first

detected

person

wronged

before
is not

the

second.

If

to

while

in

the

with

normal

feeling of

be

disintegration

dissociation

the

found

in the
is

but

fact

form

of

that

indissolubly

in certain

conditions

develop strongly

of

as

feeling of

we

sonal
per-

altruism

self-appreciationassumes

Here

same

since

strong,

very

the

is the

appreciation. Thus,
the

and

is still

feeling

there

solidarity,changes

God
the

for

God; second,

persons.

peasant,

social

familial

the

of

nature

of

crisis brought by emigration

the

personality.

magical background
in

for

be

attachment

than

more

self-appreciation
may
the

frontier.

affection

is not

brought by

self-appreciationin

feeling of righteousness
of the

for

strike

it will

come

self-appreciation,and

with

importance, by substituting itself

from

results

sanction

itself completely

Raczkowski,

Adam

the

necessarily to

lead

respect, is probably

only

proportions,

substitute

to

in this
the

not

various

the

that

afraid

and

through

connected

universally

life does
of the

through.

community,

his

on

let him

certainly not

and

from

is

good proof

wronged

expressed

public opinion
have

We

the

are

it will be

the religiousfear
is,first,
of

They

if you

the

from

that

brought
into

through

frontier

is something

them

back

anxious

not

children

and

reproach
it is not

does

good insight

It

completely

fear

community

social

have

having

disintegrationof communal

any

and

If he

peasant.

blame

obligation.

morality.

the

the

in

be

persons

this.

know,

not

here,

almost

life this

peasant

does

public opinion,

lives

moral

he
have

possible

fear
man

or

whom
We

in

think

surely

heard

his mother."'
him

not

the

at

ten

get

can

for

you

obligation in

of

he

smuggler

And

send
back.

don't

that

see

him

will

they

much,

very

not

me

them."

have

not

himself

will

punish

I have

you

and

father

with

because

to

I do

so

diflSculties.

stepfather's motive

wife.

mother,

sister,and

many

reward

children,
his

to

of

with

does

will send

they

his

to

Wisniewski,

will have

you

that

dear

him,

and

terribly iU they

so

goes

say

do

to

terribly

own

will not

should

could

orphan

an

think

not

of them

God

dear

strive

and

their

not

am

him,

Why

man,

strive

It

him,

and

angry

anything

send
"

any

is

have

to

dear,

my

became

[children],and

sister

on

"I

says,

his eyes.

send

not

terribly

Although

wish

from

Later

his

so.

hear

should

be
He

us.

not

much,

to

you

Illowo, but

if I did

very

shall have

all with

if you

me

come.

come

do]

you

not

may

for them

[he would

as

for

is ill with

Joziek

[their stepjfatherwould

And

care

sister,that

terribly painful

grieved, if they
wish

dear

write,

....

[1907 ?]

19

man.

as

that

The
of the

noticeable, while

source

fear

of

the

of social

nothing like

2i8

PRIMARY-GROUP

terrible

give

not

have

it not.

beg

ship-tickets are
salute

We

for all the

ask

they

other
the

perhaps

and

come

father

meet

And

send

him

back

would

be

would

never

But

Wisniewski

give

any

other

the

from

more

will grant

[for the journey], dear

then

Well,
would

be

his mother.

see

God

sister,you

he

God;

write

him

sister,I hope

God,

my

be

to

let

he

if

any

father,

is

it your

our

mother
all will be

as

request

we

perhaps

until

what

they

be

can

wUl

done.

his death

It
and

for me!

sorrow

them

Prepare

will get

to

"Is

Then

through.

that

Your

"It

such

orphan

beg

us

need

or

ask,

nothing

an

all

may

happily through

will

that

about

because

of

don't

you

than

wish

only this, that

brother.

explanation

IHowo.

will of

perhaps

dear

is my

the

Wisniewski,

say

say,

for

grieve

mother

they

[the children]

them

Mr.

now,

then

York;

say

And

give.

New

Let

well, only don't

to

in

you

for

me

and

they

Mr.

leads

require somebody,

will

send

Both

is all; you

again, if God

now

they

mother?"

or

father."

you

And

and

you

children,

good.

anything,

That

parents.

that

for it.

you

about

order

ever

I don't

come;

every

beg

will

all the
in

you

reward

journey

their

to

them

wish

we

will

the

during

explanations.
water

and

We

children

bring

you

aU

you

all of

child

children, so

me

this

yourself

it for

your

shall

me,

you

children

send

more,

for

sent

children.
you

once

you

to

that

about

about

grieve

him

will

they

and

have

to

wrote

all my

only

you

back;

sister,send
you

because

expense,

I endeavored

trouble

any

large

ship-ticket

now

May
As

And

come.

or

make

more.

this

dear

And

comes.

anything

the

don't

and

that

heart,

my

[of God?].

who

mine.

for

Remember,

but

shawl,

trial for us,

money

grief in

love

[man]

the

us

bear

the

and

sorrow

ORGANIZATION

all

through.

well-wishing and

loving,
D4BROWSKIS

418

June
Dear

Sister:

I have

....

time,
angry

that

so

with
each

forgive
another,
Our

not

we

griefs,dear
It is true

we,

God

so

far

forgive

I did

know

because

Write
not

Is it true,
for

in

away

each
me

write

what

Lord

our

more

written

not

to

longing.

suffered

sister.

that

I don't

"

other,

and

Lord

should

me

I feel

the

without
other?
a

dear

Let

us

any

letter

and

for

forgive

forgave

are
us

one

forgive?
sinners;

us

each

health

your

long

you

not

we

forgive

sister,let
to

us

world, should

letter about

you

Dear

orders

guilt

for

you

sister,that

reason.

God

[1908?]

other

and

long time,

all

success.

but

you

PRIMARY-GROUP

2 20

Salutations

from

both

us

brother-in-la-w,and

ORGANIZATION

to

and

from

children.

your

our

children

We

ask

to

for

an

H.

January
Dear

for

and

I thank

and

brother-in-law,

but

I don't
write

to

least.

you

time

in
and

the

better

no

than

in

God,

to

it is

just

but

I do

in

as

is.

Write

Rykaczewski?
sister.

nothing

more

happy

like

write,.I

to

and

you
The

and

merry

the greatest
children

I wish
who

we

see

auntie

and

farming

you,

and

meet

New

and

uncle

wish

and

We

day

children, thanks

is still

a.

stronger
much

The

never

with

is the

her
of

process
be

her

sentimental

Compare
'

and

link

old

diflBcult

more

man.

will

real
the

to

God,

old

life.

habits

are

adaptation

this

readaptation

complete:

the

country

individualism

nor

and

the

after

other,

dear

have

I wish

you

Year

from

bring
heart.

our

cousins.

compared

now.'

the

time

same

with

conditions

new

J. D4BROWSKIS

worst

at

proves

between

mother

tendency to a complete unity

of wildness, can
neither come

old

mother
grand-

land

New

in

the

new

for

how

ones,

and

than

woman

much

how
for

brothers.

yet develop a
solidarity would

mother

cannot

of

new

be

get

familial
back

period
the

and

son

or

it to you

their

not

This
as

pleasure.

remain, well-wishing,

are

to

people

country.

H.

My

Many

children.

May

We

misery,

that

native

Year.

suffer

which

on

your

ever
who-

like ours,

with

some

my

both

happiness possible.

kiss

is

yet

kiss you

good

know

it is

and

much

are

to

shall

not

has

churches

the

man

in America

either.

everybody

and

And

to

I do

at

My

well, he does,

pleasure

in America

somebody

[dollars] sometimes,

dear,

does

much

country,

Perhaps

should

whoever

often,

very

earn.

roubles

My

sister

sometimes

man

12

10,

9,

you

you

my

5 roubles.

have

not

me.

wafer

dear

I ask

answer

and

boys

earns

or

is alike.

general everything

to

try

to

before

misery everywhere.

that

our

my

he
4

suffers

the

with

Now,

write

and

myself

country:

our

if I don't

but

much

earn

think

country

our

No,

in

poorly,

does
thanks

boys

letter

sister.

dear

me,

write

iron-foundry,

an

of

angry

away,
how

me

be
to

passes

ask

You

works

how

know

the

1911]

or

thinking

don't

J. Dj^BROWSias

[1909, 1910,

10

received

.1

Sister:

....

answer.

remain, well-wishing,

We

419

and

sister

you,

to

and

rid

of

life, whUe
the

children

her

old
the

traditional

organization

harmoniously

of

their

unified.

begins,

desire

of

children,
familial

familial

but

it

authority
after

their

attitudes
life in

which

of

RACZKOWSKI

If

perhaps

have

you

some

possible; perhaps something

Dear
Your

knows

that

writes

how

the

letters

he

indistinctly.

very

write

always

can

soonest

[Salutations.]

property.

your

write;

to

221

[question],write

new

about

sister, somebody

boy

SERIES

your

letters.
would

I
send

it to

boys

which

them

to

I need.

is.

of

them

very

I need
the

he

he

the

grateful

to

will

will do

craftsman.

But

stiU

better

Later

birth-certificate.

from

them.

Please

for

beg

be

on

me

can

for

one

Sister:

She

I don't

letter.

and

May

God

your

good
beg

we

you

that

enough
this
say:

your

Do

sister
us."

less,but

nothing,

children

my

should

ourselves
and

could

let there

be

dear

let it be

one

another

"

say,
a

holy

till the

We

will

concord."

come

[my

property,

and

ask

the

consequences

first

sister,

husband's]

suffered

them

for

you

strive,dear

suffer

would

one

and

then

give

what

They

brother-in-law,
minors

help

with

now

to

come

misery

and

you

endlessly. Madam?

with

reconciled,

being
affairs.

that

what

I have

father, let

good they

were

be

sister and
so

father's
for it.

conscientiously

They

best,

without

will

we

do penance

destroy

we

took

They

they

If

property.

"Why

your

decision,and

set

the

me

our

notary

the

let them

with

to

from

for your

to

aside

him,

from

the

1]

191

gave

will

sister,as

it is and

nothing.

to

God

how

do

Try

his

something,

and

us

exactly

may

their

pardon

you

some

want

or

me

me,

about

dear

be

letter

she

remembering

sister,go

dear

it.

reconcile

us

Now,

from

they

life away

to

for

and

said,"

sister,in everything;

much,

very

she

was

the

to

to

[1910

sister,told

your

remembering

heart.

true

explain

come

and

dear

you,

it

thanks

hearty

gracious

and

[Wolska],

Mrs.
what

you

help

to

notary
can

remember

I send

good

so

"

said:

him

your

....

Brodowska.
but

received

how

copecks.

April
Dear

or

But

the

know

learns

better.

I will

send

to

give

he

when

send

on

much,

very

I will

420

....

later

I wish

man.

do

of my

and

copecks

it,and

you

afterward,

please

birth-certificates

priest for
you

much;

very

of Stach.

he

send

I need

It is the

birth-certificate

Perhaps

school, perhaps
kind

be

which

possible.

Get

I shall

possible

he

something

soonest

all,why

soonest

for

you

the

me

me,

tell you

old

ask

to

another.

don't

let them

their

Write
God

perhaps
we

can,

be

wish
be

Let

it

to

will
more

to

do

it.

able

to

do

majority,

let it be

22

the

for

notary

you

have

will

be
to

go

no

[to

children].

my

and

enough
They

godly

godly
of

out

how

anything

and

it would

land.

the

to

well, but

home.

be
I

and

he

eyes

wiped [had

and

speak Enghsh,

Give

them

if he

is not

'

merit

by
not

done,
of

good

Typical
the

and

eat,

be

fact

of

to

is

and

this

you

The

members

suit

taken

slightest regard,

all.

at

Stach

Well

well

as

gentleman.

beat;
beat

they

advise

to

beat

of
the

while

Helena's

standpoint

if

they

had

put

and

family solidarity would

have

become

property.
the

time.

By

the

lawsuit

all

ties

me.

learns
is

bad,
at

more

mother."

your

I had

run.

his

read, write,

can

"Beat."

say,

into

you

the

is working

bad,

is

the

law

in

Nothing

can

of

of

In

prison.

America.
be

family who
and

strangers

tried

themselves

the

put

husband's

have

thus

One

he

of

done

is lost.

way,

would

You

can

such

"

with

remained

could;

country

been

our

piece

when

him

you

to

years,

with

let

in

now

for this

has
he

peace

school, and

to

home

at

conciliatory

they

going

party].

everything,

children.

smaller,

was

remain

don't

himself, he

attitude.

the

other

about.

like

allowed

not

to

can

quite

our

long

cheat

come

some

to

the

he

loafs

them

good

instructed] as

him

are

you

Nothing

have

away

after

on,

them

to

peace

me

children

very

home
as

small

are

him, "Stach,

begged

No,

America

long

So

make

should

we

toil.

Uve

let them

don't

of

and

make

to

would

and

power

adverse

wish

not

so

if

with

take

can

[tome],
at

it;

later

of them

is not

bad.

runs

do

they

Even

go

come

and

money

third

the

will

and

shall

children, two

gives his

and

to

us

can

[the

them

to

see

[the property],

trouble

[technicality].Tell

speaks.

it

children

to

sister

you

your

your

it

wish

not

least

at

to

children

the

give [the remaining]

and

wished

send

which
much

very

waste

not

because

paper

dear

Now,

it] for

of

wish

other,

can

we

[stiU]they

and

pay

larger

grow

age

God,

pretext

notary

we

of

do

any

not

Perhaps

children
As

on

the

what

country

they

but

shall

of

they

If

manner.

manner,

they

give nothing

lose

to

that

yourself, then

it, but

much

have

glory

If not

take

Ufe.

you

because

or

long

get [a part

the

[a part] for

day

and

come

can

you

for me,

some

come

send

sister,

Dear

claim

sister,I

difficult

manage

children

dear

make

to

wiU

we

Now,

health

us

if you

our

and

attorney
Offer

I shall

sends

when

then

it is too

but

Perhaps

brother-in-law,

it.

right

no

of it.'

nothing

have

have

you

need

you

country,

if God

you,

let them

of attorney,

power

little.

are

that

says

valid, if
our

and

of God,

glory

if the

in

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

in

to

the

settle

group-solidarity

are

enemies,

the

the

broken,

division
at

her
and
in

matter

familial

same

principle of

sue

group,
of the

least

for

RACZKOWSKI

have

I
of

nothing

Easter,

the

same;

Hearty

pictures.

I regret that

America
In

they

America

but

write

them.

to

I took

perhaps

have

children

the

and

have
that

the

have

have

of this

is their

whole

Dear

Sister:

and

you

something

if you

have

words

just

worth

you

for
the

which

the

they

cheating

are

all

about

sister,as

to

is

there

till his

they

tell him

'

The

by

in

discussed

changed
the

is

Vol.

I.

conditions

children

school

parents

and

do

Then

letter

no

me

you

how

know

to

how

dear

come

there.

I will

Helena's
under

factor

the
under

does

develop

an

owing

emancipation.

this
farms

beg

you,

school

and

some

this

at

dear,

my

perhaps

I intend

for

to

dear

now,
2

years.

will remain

listens
does

what

to

not

loss of social

listen,
ity
author-

authority, have
good

illustration

is weakened.

parents, while

but

it is not

news,

And

the

to

all;

property

are

If he

individual

of their

so

good, he

his best

parental authority
eye

write,

what

is not

is, however,

the

write

some

to

sooner.

go

America,

statement

which

of

in
to

he

could

not.

or

me.

excuse

at

you

away

[then], if

children
failure

come

If he

is

answer

Maniek

gave

will let him

the

also

shall

we

him

they

there

found

you

letter

is

other.

or

perhaps

property;

take

day

some

you,

from

news

any

beg

you,

in another

more

sister,that
from

children

I wrote

from

Perhaps

answer.

inherit, and

light farm-work

certainly a

an

me

receive

children

control

to

I don't

letter.

twenty-first year.

failure

the

and

tell

what

know

letter

much

us

do

you

would

nothing disagreeable

had

how

children, I

to

I have

7, 191

Perhaps

that

me

sister, write,

I will

good,

If he

since

receive, dear

this, whether

my

to

don't

letter.

Dear

this

about

in

J. D4BROWSKIS

sister,I

my

seems

for

my

Your

shall

we

long

time

same.

you.

It

much
in

dear

answer

waiting,

not

long

for

me

and

did

to

sister,that

very

you

time; perhaps
write

dear

disagreeable

perhaps

difficult

it is

waiting

beg

so

And

but

me,

am

deign

not

disagreeable.

wrote

letter.
you,

did

you

written,

was

and

work.'

Now,

....

something

you

soon.

pastures,

any

August

that

so

....

....

do

to

go

421

means

and

dissolute.

become

many

H.

it

medals

misery,

some

is

them

from

country

our

don't

good life; they

things,

had

brothers

our

letters

from

holiday

merry

of

sacred

children

because

you

address

I also

would

they

none,

school, and

to

The

good.

every

223

wish

We

thanks, sister, for

country

our

you

can

you

seldom.

In

wish

we

write.

to

more

SERIES

In

been
of

the

Poland

the American

let him

they

will not

dear

sister, because

will become

he

kinds

I call

him

on

I would

with

with

him.

this

will the

feels well.

would

perhaps

me,

from

second

and

and

there

misery

the

me,

misery.

suffer

with

and

writing

not

suffered

reasonable,

be

to

will

If he

away

run

learn

sooner

is not

oldest

and

have

Usten.

reading
he

away,

there, and

him

teach

is older

he

He

one

send

to

They

and

school

to

go

I had

The

this.

allow

He

not

When

of work.

I feared

away.

would

frequently.

not

me,

he

him

I gave

twenty-first year.

his

[good] man.

different

until

go

trouble

had

always

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

24

is not
him

I gave

he

become

can

man

J. D4BROWSKIS

H.

422
Sister

Dear
with
divide

wafer

the

God

if my

letter arrives

grant

I don't

dear.

but

when

Now,

my

dear

for

to

become

are

priest.^

He

is

times
and
he

Uttle

light,but
does

in

my

sister and

wiU

try
"

does

This
not

to

he

and

from

especiallya
!

Perhaps

work
shows
Helena

for
the

him,

we

influence

herself,but

what

kinds

children

will
of
from

him

about

American

not
to

strength
America.

because

so

be

soon

write

it about

bad.

America.

democratism.

husband.

the

now

can

him,

work, heavy

of

person

are

send

care

her

than

and

I don't

priest

get the light one,

man.

wish,

to

is hard

Ught-headed

young

of

your
son

well

for him

peasant

oldest

work

cannot

your

if you

and

the

learns

duties

good

different

are

country

our

The

spare.

burdensome

too

necessary

your

America

there

brother-in-law,

find

in

language.

America,

right

will send

you

be

to

about

If he

dear.

else.
to

consider

you

be

when

[instruction],

school

It is not

something

time

advice

my

the

late, my

too

write

has

will it not

school.

it is better

Now,

the

forbid

him

right,my

the

be

can

from

man

reflection
come

him

America

In

God

son,

give

ask

We

pardon

your

I cannot

letters

you

beg

written

was

so

my

give

to

consider

young,

know

not

corrupted
your

too

writes

you

dear.

bad.

are

well

what

Do

for, my

suffices

who

diflScult,and

and

write,

to

letter

Christmas.

Merry

1911

heartily.

very

year.
it

great fortune, but

to

priest;

hard

bad

is

wiUing, try

is

your

you

next

brother-in-law,

very

what

Do

you?

and

be

the

how

person

sister and

school

the

because

until

hve

myself

that

would

It

boy.

I received
you

wish

we

late for Christmas;

too

know

wish,

ourselves,

to

us

I thank

which

for

among

May

18,

....

tokens

Christmas

the

Brother-in-law:

and

December

if he

Well,
We

listens

Perhaps

it

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

to

I would

us.

him

Do

come.

and

good

what

write,

my

dear,

If

me.

As

in

am

that

illness,I
health

good

sometimes

are

later

see

which

about

property

I will

time;

wishes, let

If he

children

My

to

some

child.

own

my

for you.

woman's

best

for

quiet

expect

for

as

good.

not

let it be

him

is the

sometimes

you

deUver

for

care

225

Now,

on.

how

don't

know

will

write

and

children.

will

God

something

you

more.

I kiss you,

good

Uttle

sister,and
boy

Your

success.

least write

himself.

the

wrote

From

man

your

letter

enough.

I have

brothers

our

well

I wish

you

He

can

letter.

sometimes

at

remain, well-wishing,

We

D4BR0WSKIS
I ask
I also

for

an

than

more

weep

You

answer.

weep

than

more

dear

once,

once.

May

423
Dearest

Sister,

....

letter, but

I shed

tears

sorrow

which

and

help

was

upon

has

befallen

dear

my

husband,

pray
love

you

So

I request
I

Could
do

myself.
sister,I

help

children,

Him.

well.

will

that

is

God
Listen

conform
don't

grieve only

your

you,

only

mother

son,

the

as

Usten

to

and

and

your

help

dear,

woe.

you
form
Con-

you

can,

God

will

you

do.

to

from

and

the

of

will
God.

much.

very
moment

same

you

is,because

best

to

fortune.

mother

guide
her

the

bad

respect your

my

nothing

husband,

your

what

children.

despair, I beg

about

and

husband

took

yourself to

mother, respect

oldest

God

at

woe

it

is

of your

hasten

woe!

indescribable

an

adjust yourself

I would

you

misery

ourselves.
father

and

your

can

There

sister,for your

you,

I request

Especially you,

God,

grieve,

left you
to

of

the

how

"

grieve.

not

us,

age

children!

and

burden

don't

you,

an

grieve, but

you

God,

my

191

from

grief and

God,

my

your

sorrow

sorrow

the

young

with

if you

you,

comfort

You,

because

beg

don't

I cannot.

so

what

Oh,

father, and

and

tears, I

governs

the

you,

sister.
At

you!

friend, a guide, and

bless

from

dear

you,

I know

it,but

her,
to

and

myself

6,

received

great regret and

calm

of it I shed

you.

yourself to
for your

With

lonely orphan,

will, God

It is God's

Children:

with

not

came

widow

But,

I could

I think

I cannot

letter!

widow,

whenever

what

misfortune

left you

sister,and

and
took

behave
mother

Usten

your

to

father

yourselves
and

respect

226

PRIMARY-GROUP

God

her.

auntie, beg
letter

to

that

forbid

should

you

children,

you,

to

ORGANIZATION

brothers

our

cause

much

very

and

her

any

sorrow.

I, your

do

it.'

directly

to

them

requested

write

to

letter

is

weak,

you.

Myself,
but

as

and

I could

the

not

I ask

death

of your

with

God

God.

bless

how

to

whether

and

comfort

I kiss you

and

received

least with

Live,

in

for you,

sorrow

you

J. DiVBROWSKIS

June

424
Sister:

You

because

with

sorrow

much.

wrote

If I

what

earn

this and

From

the

familial

and

in the

sincere

when

she

attitude,

comes,

and

their

father's

when

was

but

them

here

she

I have

death.

would

she

you
not.

letter

in matters

of

expresses

beforehand
exhorts

funeral

all the

that

and

all this

lend

it to

from

me.

me

you

it is evident

from

Helena

"

and

shall

nephew
to

listen

how

for

me.

have

soul, but

my
and

dear,

deciding

sister

sister's children

know

But

way,

my

that
in

"

Is it not

it is hard

some

you,

solidarity

her

ruined

you,

find

her

children

[money].

you

with

all my

cost

lend

And

[my man]

Mine

I exhausted

because

can

misfortune

[of the child] cost

my

away

come

country,

our

what

ill,so

much,

sister, to

to

come

you

shall

expensive.

went

and

tell you

preceding

both

they

property,

sympathy

demands

when

the

the
is

now,

dear

here

and

word],
[illegible

not

have

I wrote

everything

had, certainlyI

You

I don't

"

me,

for.

illness

time

and

earn

I will

you

I cannot.

long

I will not

[1912 ?]

12

whether

me

dear,

come

My

brought

Well,

money

illness
could

They

me.

And

for

My

money.

to

in America

and

work

not

My

illness.

my

much,

did

nothing

I have

I had

when.

and

country

our

me

ask

....

....

to

orphans,

you

answer.

an

Dear

ber,
Remem-

sister,

dear
H.

for

from

you.
I remain

I ask

but

after

on

letter

so

bed

again,

letter.

am

my

getting

are

children.

your

leave

walking

you

I
be

nevermore

not

am

you

at

you

that

great grace

I did

Now

as

health

My

I shall

But

bed.

answer

to

this

till Easter

in

husband,

grieve.

don't

an

I hasten

brothers.

our

myself

for

for

orphans.

Christmas

turn

you

Merciful

of my

From

already.

Uttle

the

God

sake

before.

feebly.
the

thank

to

for

well

sister, I walk

dear

ought

still aUve

wrote

myself
can

you

find

keeps unchanged
take

to

her

in matters
listen
to

to

their

nephew,

of authority,
her

when

mother

he
after

228

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

426

[St.] Petersburg,
"Praised
Dear

could

remained

and

came

Polish

of

As

him

earn

some

like

travel

to

I went

exhausted.

Whence

I have

this

when

year

And

what

own

money.

been

Hke

the

wishes

clothes

lord

and

lady

In

have

Your

and

could

buy

here.

My

they

send

may

then.

There

that

this

him

is

would

here,

man

with

well

very

and

America,

to

would

whom

don't

be

in order

better

considered

because

you

write

never

Inform

He

how

me

427

would

Brother:

answer,

and

grieved

that

"

This

the

time

you

shows

probably, stayed

that
there

received

passes

feel

so

he
after

so

sick.

either
his

be

she

WOLSKI
is

getting on,

February
Dear

said

her.

about

me

who

acquainted,
money.

that

easily.

more

sister Bronislawa.

to

hearty

WOLSKIS

LtJDWIK

Greetings

me

it is not

send

we

family,

am

than

give

sister-in-law,

your

for my

children.

would

He

get work

is

alone.

everything

write,

and

to

^better

"

myself

money

easily spent;

to

more

ship-ticket.

do

respected

more

letter

but

travel

in

They

is

money

well-wishing brother

write

would

and

L.
You

so

money,

him

roubles

brother, sister-in-law,Teofil, and

you,

not

myself, particularlyduring

not

nothing

feed

me.

Prussia,

to

America,

some

write

to

with

in trains

to

I must

are

Petersburg

We

country.
to

some

go

money?

hundred

and

[for living].

money

spent

much

so

money

hving

My

I had

I get

to

to

go

I had

how
was

The

serving]

is

he

him

travel

money

without

when

to

to

Warsaw.

to
can

I have

about

whose

on

then

country,

time.

some

got accustomed

but

more,

the

to

has

He

then

he

know

I advised

I received
time.

no

whom

him

to

only

and

had

I don't

and

different.

there,

health.]

aristocrat

weeks,

some

quite

money

[as he intends].

Russian

Teofil, I spoke

to

something

because

answer,

7, 1905

[etc.]

[Generalitiesabout

not

for

myself.'

I told

tus!"

[Antoni]

Brother

lady [daughter

young

for

Chris

Jesus

letter,but

your

to

be

October

letter, but

your
you

don't

You

emigrated

ask

to

military service.

notice
me

Russia

it.

to

as

had
I

am

come,
a

young

13, 1912
time

no

very
but

boy

to

much

notwith-

or,

more

RACZKOWSKI

standing
God

all my

wishes

certainly

say
much

to

depend

you,

either.

Teofil; he

I don't

I live

is in

good health, thanks

have

We
months.

had

world

sooner

the

and

death,

Perhaps

God

will still allow

think

of

them.

wish

We

send

we

don't

it

to

most

remain,

your

rich

because

against

to

are

Brother
much

very

Sister-in-law

it is necessary

We

shall

all

that

grieved

but

reheve

you.

think

brother,
it!

Malgorzata

I kiss

Wolski

to

submit

die; nothing
and

be

wishes,

desires

brother

aUve, please,sister-in-law,explain

place to
case

as

feel it very

I should

go.

much,

cannot

can

him

farewell,because

and

despair, sister-in-law,that

But

the

children

farm.

husbands,
only

big

and

widows

Other
and

probably

are

still

to work

and

be

of

not

find
to

some

be

shall

we

and

not

way;

lazy;

him

that

hard

will

him

and
there

copeck
you

will be

children.
you

farm.

enough

bid
write

is left after

have

we

and

your

themselves, and
a

and

You

more.

in

come

painful

kiss

left with

leave

I cannot

death

and

no

work

can

God.

letter still finds

him
be

of

If my

help.
see

will

Notwithstanding

We

will

you

they

no

to

hoUdays,

it.

doing it;

in

it is very

remain

they

him

us

To

we

come.

help

not

it is destined.
but

against

done

sad

It is the

191

letter and

your

such

spend

to

everything.

to

can

had

you

received

We

all my

need

wish

brother.

Sister-in-law:

and

will.

be vain

Dear

you

from

you

as

wishes.

can

off

weU-wishing,

and

and

how

you,

words

best

our

heartily, dear

Lxtowik

find

other

God's

on

go

sary
neces-

that

it would

but

never

in

with

agree

another,

don't

greetings and

loving

to

It is

April 8,
Dear

from

for three

himself

buy

cannot

things

good;

easily.

shall all be

We

sefe one

to

us

anger

you

illness

time

428

any

good

very
letter

whole

your

it is necessary

so

every

any

Brother

my

don't

doing well; nothing

is

this

God.

the

beforehand,

everybody

embrace
We

and

you

have

of

even

sickness

we

in

I had

and

like very

done;

not

am

during

least

at

will

later;

or.

weather

bear

to

you

with

agree

cold

very

I wish

to

and

be

new.

God,

to

I cannot

so

I should

can

even

particular.

or

to

master].

Uved, nothing

as

nothing

If

in service.

am

will be.

what

my

perhaps, but

then

it, but
on

229

because

now,

know

know

you

myself [but

upon

health

new

because

see

cannot

live till summer,

to

grants you

SERIES

to

have

their
You

live

on.

PRIMARY-GROUP

230

Your

Aleksander

son

his father
of

sort

writes
asks

dies, and
farm

ORGANIZATION

how

you

advice

And

when

you

write

it is

impossible

it,because
and

sense

not

and

rest

whether

have

you

years,

to

take

whether
sick

somebody

more,

request

is not

necessary
and

answer

send

Your
This

himself

letter

the

completely

and

Brother
is

completely

future

from

Antoni's

the

He

of his

reason

while,

years,

as

we

write

in

family

to

absent

individual.

conscious

supposition

in

family.

Ludwik

lived

unity

We

I remind

are
once

you

longer [ones].
wait

We

so.

It

for your

In

for many
in Russian

from

order

of

is,in

is the

the

the

that

familial

the

may

she

had

blame

also

for

we

unjustified by
Russian

life.

any

the

more

marked

Russians.

other

factors

We

the

guardian

At

the

him

make

the
he

the

latent

for

the

and

the

The
the

and

only
same

Barszczewski

has
lack

or

four

of

complete

quarrel.
to

same

pretending

"

group

of the

because

the

to

any

the

member

one

had

Besides
"

her

on

rapid disintegration of

break

sister-in-law

role.

written

not

only example

the

among

be

accept

place the

to

completely
His

morally

this

have

is still

influence

be

to

isolate

to

dare

not

children.

between

of

explain

in isolation

does

relation

relations

influence
to

life,there

fact

to

to

claims,

declines

series, it is sufficient

fact,

familial

attempting

years

keep

to

trying

and
him

want

absolutely

other

Ludwik

wife

Wolski

familial

any

individually, he

tradition,

is the

of

While

brother's

and

Sister-in-law

rid

group.

declines

coldness

see

plausible explanation

the

to

Your
get

brother

woman,

This

severing

his

life of the

according

death.

to

familial

with

time, cruelly rebuking the

the

and

endeavor

the

relation

nephew,

his

that

and

when,

everybody.'

to

Ludwik

plain

participation in

after

greetings

arrive

come

remain, well-wishing.

We

'

letters

I cannot

of old.

as

letters,and

your

registerthem,

to

we

write

to

is

agreeable
discould

you

know

nothing.

it is

being

brother;

I don't

everything

us

from

and

It is very

coming,

my

only

come;

With

time

to

four

after

brother

with

brother

as

now,

been.

never

of

know

to

long

and

from

just so

As

let

occasion

I want
as

yourself

had

his life.

tell

Please

on

And

letters

acted

I will

for the

little,but

of

if you

you

this year.

during

will of God.

I received

I will

that

me.

wishes

good

our

word

no

as

free

to

write

to

it is without

letter

other

sister-in-law,because

gave

lengthen
am

farming].

grievance against him;

any

all

the

away,

Probably

I could

[in your

things

same

not

you
to

were

you

to

When

now.

to

you

me.

care

have

spoken.

but

children,

not

been

health

good

in

was

wife

Submit

have

you

the

what

know

not

is written;

in the

when

do

to

everything.

succeed

what

I wrote

send

We

easy.

I do

and

you

understand

to

repeat

my

past holidays.

the

his

I and

that

brother

cattle

how

same.

you

now

But

what

letter, sister-in-law, request somebody

the

and

one

come

him

only

know

not

him.

many

if I knew

give

does

advise

to

me

have,

you

he

that

probably
of familial

manifest

hos-

RACZKOWSKI

SERIES

231

December

429
"Praised
Dear
about

people
no

you

Our

such

will

take,

more.

He

again.
good]

Because

their

at

as

there

don't

want

to

see

dear

tears, for the

him.

and

case,

May

us.

for

brother,

will

surely
with

with

God

pay

the

last

shall

we

meet

wafer

through

no

more.

Nor

Now

I inform

I did

me,

I have
the

Wolska

lifeless paper.

Because

either.

children

City, Conn.]

very

sorry,

know]

Remain

able

of the

language

makes

are

no

large

Polish

of the

The

the

(Cf. No.

her.
same

age

between

family,

436.)
whose

father

his

familial

with
a

Russians

the

attitude

money.^
conditions,

has

in

In

life of

butler

relation,as
form

form

reaction

for

his

the

same

he

has

hardly
time

role.

hardness.

is

interesting,

letters.

mother

there

individualism

played

content

there

particular

Ludwik's

to

the

and

the

case

have

may

of Ludwik's

in him

the

this

e.g.,

learning

America.

in

respect

At

no

easier, particularly as

sorrowful

and

[I don't

compared,

Pole

am

and

social
as

the

Now

immigrant

seriousness

is alive.

of

and

in order

now

have

you

difference

the

perhaps eighteen, but

young,

is

and

sent

half

one

[with you],

there

facilitywhich

the

brutal

the

mixed

There

as

familial

gentle and
with

compared

of

of

demoralizing

of the

the

dollars.

20

and

00
.

auntie

of

or

10

$13

that

00

present

with

hard

some

greater

with

I will work

sociability of

the

$44

the
me

general,

in Russia

breaking

make

time

in

Poles

assimilation

the

[1913]

14

everything

I got here

it, mother;

and

boy is evidently

head

you'

greater

centers

between

particularly as
'

the

and

man

Complete

contrast

the

Americans

the

egotism

and

while

"

send

Of

half.

other

manage

Russians

traditions, etc.

to

it is harvest

can

you

intends

to

July

brought

thing.

shoes.

and

the

because

how

that

back

be

tilitybetween

'

suit

that

mother,

the smallest

even

me

work

to

I may

with

dear

ship-ticket,she

that

the

with

time,

wishes.]

and

you,

lose

not

bought

I have

of

this
my

[Union
[Usual greetings

The

[with

you

God.'

430

for

him

see

last time.

you

molest

not

Teofila
I divide

writes

will

He

you

sad.

very

son] strange

[my

Him

take

they

in any

Farewell,

With

write.

you

you

nobody

But

misery.

your

expense

will be

this.

family.

your

things

you

for

even

about

is

brother,

know

you

inform

We

Sister-in-law:

and

success,

complain

you

country

our

....

[Ludwik]

success.

kindred,

Christus!"

Jesus

Brother
our

Dear
to

be

1912

20,

already

and

even

is
of

an

his

attitude

some

found

ever

the

in

fear

of

boy

of

trast
interestingcon-

cousins.

The

PRIMARY-GROUP

232

mother,

dear

not

hour

an

get

affairs

our

possible.

because

house.

She

only

Uving

is very

that

they

could

already.

went

away

two

either, but

it is
And
He

called.

so

those
has

there

It is

who

mother,

how

1 work

in

good

him

to

hours

many

work.

and

which

try other

work.

So

day

I work

choose

and

day.

different

not, because

Now

I write

I would

have

difference
America

to

week

dear

you,
I

earn.

which
[classify],

terriblyhot.

beginning,

Later

[Aleksander

written

still

and

it from

due

to

her

is the
case,
The

'

the
of

and

least

time

same

familial
and

nucleus
until

view
he

had

the

435,

he

I do

factors:

familial

are

I shall

on

Wolski]

of

development

which

is the
the

of uncle
know

not

in America
the

(i) Helena's

attitude

field; (2)

Aleksander

was

Helena

had

family

to

came

and

developed
married

for

the

real

familial

solidarity

of his

father's

farm,

any
heir

boys

not

number.

would

remain

and

grouped

in

of its division.
behavior

cousins'

fully shares

where

free

around

moment

of his

but

of
the

the

solidarity.'There
No.

thus

children; (3)

economic

at

boy's

letter

her

number

hindered

the address

memory,

and

children,

this

about

mother,

you,

probably

time

land

this

either,

him

wishes.]

and

individualizing influences

between

that

is
while

second

At

remain

July28[i9i3]
[Usual greetings

this

wiU

inform

431

the

another.

one

in the

out

[End missing.]

work.

and

he

much

Now,

irons

it is

now

how

it

farm-school;

seen

them

see

Waterbury

to

not

dollar.

not

wishes

have

half

hours

speak

to

and

Stasiek,

learn

they

If aunt

costs

10

where

years.

Stasiek

to

away

thing
every-

away.'

from

Maniek

brought

although

I did

street-car

this

for

them

after

away

allowed

year.

iron-foundry

an

hght

for

went

work,

to

them.

prison

not

are

went

by

want

simply

gave

of

sort

not

seen

away;

twenty-first

[the fare]

because

not

auntie

there

been

already

Jozef

have

there

are

till his

have

And

cents.

10

did

and

far

not

are

they

$3.00

"

auntie

bought

soonest

$2,700

whom

Uncle

that

the

more

gave

boys

harm.

they

ago,

nothing

Aunt

those

then

auntie

and

they

only

costs

years

uncle

And

health

me

country

our

for

board,

expensive.

and

And

to

Nothing

home.

give

God

return

for

did

they

they wanted,

then

and

$700.

country,

Lord

secretly, and

I weep

about

thinking

our

order

in

borrowed

our

since

May

Often

you.

my

aunt

pay

week,

from

America.

in

than

more

without

passes

rejoices me
may

grieve

ORGANIZATION

his
is
takes

aunt's

is

evidently influenced

standpoint

contradiction,

no

the

side

of his

by his

of

appreciation,

as

we

cousins.

shall

see,

aunt.

which
between

is

RACZKOWSKI

mother,

Now

I write

I will

you

enough,

one

comes.'

during

and

the

harvest

others

me.

And

inform

is

or

good

[our country],

because

I
from

she

her

the

in the

shop

husband

home.^

and

the

In

more

and

I wiU

never

don't

They

smoke,

and

do,

they

Tkaczyk
When

And

As

cooler

uncle

as

write

suffer

misery

nothing

Russia,

letters

because

registration. Registration
does

Helena's

'

with

her

than

her
3

His

character

rather

seriousness
to

never

itself,but

any

to

write.

but
I

Polish

send

formalities

with

in addition

usually

to

the

which
dread

For
in

and

only,

from

you

me.

there

do

peasants

collected

is then

uncle.

beat

feared
you

hot.

our

all

we

them

send

receiver, and

are

of the

equivalent

to

formality,

the

office.

any

have

may

is not
attitude
This

moral

merely

go

letter

safer, but

to

America,

lost, the

everywhere.

[strongas]

many

in

they

as

she

through

embittered

become
has

been

always

result

of moral

more

despotic

her
and

experiences
quarrelsome

sister.

of his

accomplish.

is

here

aunt.

it is too

now
as

can.

Bronislaw

they [the boys]

there

was

postage

the

probably

meek

temperance

the

is

to

children, but

has

in

like

not

often

are

nearly

am

whether

me,

more

double

safeguards

government

to

work;

and

every

do

well

going

are

try harder

does.

When

stamps,

peasant

I wUl

works

the

work

Let

at

weeks

with

and

home.'

return

this

best

I will not

pocket.

and

different

absence.

in

in their

the

unmarried

are

down

health,

me

boarding

two

anything

Four

behave

to

try

for half

whole.

only give

are

years,

money

my

I have

further

When

heard

back"

for the

God

There

cent

"work

to

says

May

ten

Julek,

country.

I had
she

drink.

wishes;

work

I don't

myself,

without

earn

days get

said

also

wrath

never

as

and

in

calls God's

I have

soon

good.

help her

not

to

never

As

time,

very

and

trifle.

now

you,
in

'

may
if he

such

do

there

not

come

the

I will

have

scolds

she

I wiU

is not

and

every

if only I do

every

in America

also

she

and

eyes

Aunt

it back.

don't

been

that

so

work

my

to

all this

longing
me

good,

were

describe

give

you

when

weather

the

crops

terrible

can

come

so

for

me

forget you

have

day,

there

and

beginning

I shall

help

evening,

but
[forthe ship-ticket],

debt

the

friend.

no

gets directly angry,

on

have

tears

Please

I have

What

country.

our

I recall

come

that

you

all the

me.

costs

[the letter]and

please, whether

whether

after

This

answers.

I send

me,

not,

America

I inform

now

when

shall

What

often.

more

of your

one

doubly,

me

233

letters

every

mother

to

came

forget

answer

it costs

write

to

me

only

Dear

what

can

want

you

SERIES

as

is

the

toward

his

perfectlytjrpical.

reaction
toward

life and

considerations,

an

toward

obstacle

In

estimation

spite

intemperance
in

tending

to

some

simply

of the

of the
as

but

task

efforts

toward
end.

that

which

of the

of
he

clergy

something

bad

PRIMARY-GROUP

234

send, hearty greetings

this.

grant

Sundays

and

you

to

acquaintances.

our

accordeon

myself,

amuse

with

brought

and

plays

it

spoiled

is not

me

hke

Wolski]

September

please, the

address

[to

We

another.

near

terribly for
and

he

work

work.

We

to

is

everything
I

are

attentive
without

boys,
Sunday
could
the

in

farms

find

not

We

for

where

out

mornings

they

about

cold

are

with

once

they

but

are,

half

day

In

are.

in

to

will

America;
hard

as

We

asking

for

is bad

see

to

we

her

them;

on

but

we

them,

terrible

be

must

Waterbury
not

August

there
we

anything

to

one

working

I work

could

we

is

long terribly for

auntie

good

first

money

So

if

alone."

go

America.

because

farm,

are

terribly hard

in

his

Naget

both

some

country.

our

long

at

we

now

get work.

hour,

every

to

earn

it is

pleasure

me

went

where

walked

we

gives

City

shall

we

we

to

to

soon

work,

our

well,

now

got

so

both

there

he

ago,

for

work

same

on

suffering

are

autumn.

We

children

month,

when

because

return

work."

those

to

to

that

and

Union

it is difficult

nothing

country;

very

and

dear,

for

if it goes

other

country,

our

in order

can

my

each

to

say

return

soon

it starts,

wife

From

the

in Leszno.

months

do

we

work

the

in

me,

mother,

I will

potatoes

Bartniki;

they

country

our

factory stopped

When

together.

"How

city, in Naget.

that

But

from

left his

He

other,

from

came

in another

verst.

as

each

the

Send

Dear

ship-ticket, now

digging

Ososki

country.

to

for

[1913]

more.

America.

greets his brother

He

our

say

we

When

with

working

the

once

you

[Teofil]in

for

money],

you

both

are

one

send

back

write

uncle

of my

worked

already

you

mother,

dear

Now,

On

one.

new

432

....

all.

at

[Aleksander

have

God

May

Amen.

that

And

to

ORGANIZATION

rains

fell,and

now.

[Aleksander]
'

is not

It

after
work
the

is

the

the

children

felt

paying
as

an

extra

the

by
of

more.

burden.

longing

difficult

most

is the

earnings (which
work

significance that
of his

speaking
of

one

is sustained

boy

where

without

usual
No

which

the

expectation

immigrants

are

he

mentions

for home.

of

The

adjustment

immigrant
and

success

compelled

to

has
a

hand

practice), they frequently

factory-work

is

conditions

working

stimulating,

to

their

decline
and

to

make.

return
to

hired

new

be

this

but

parents
to

factory-

In

home,

diately
imme-

in

their

promoted

adjustment

case

cases

total
to

is

236

it, for forcing me

for

and
Aunt
left

keeps
her

by

and

she

but

in

There

well

about

something

may

not

Julek,

but

would

be

leave

old

the

And

anybody.

[got well] or

sick

get

would

I have

better.

on

not, and

old

whether

does

he

nothing

ones,

they

Write

sell the

to

old

finished

ones

being

is he

or

me

hired
would

spring they

[Usual greetings.]

write.

to

more

that

so

otherwise

don't

in the

Aniela,

young

his mother

America

and

some

Jozef Sobiraj
with

pigeons,

10

lost.

were

breeding,

night

at

because

ones

work

to

come

has

Julek

sell

doing well, and

me,

7 for

she

You,

can

self
your-

pigeons

some

keeps

and

ones,

young

has

opening

You

of the

both

are

write

If he

somewhere.

the

if any

pairs

the

them.

of

pair

She

ugly.

are

Close

mine.

played out,

whether

they

ours

she

and

hens,

write

to

think.

you

doing well,

are

devour

that

ducks.

50

They

remember

and

and

read

to

how

described

all be

at

how

everything

were

with

comparison

cannot

know

ducks

nice

hens.

80

It

you

down

some

boys.

has

when

write

can

you

learn.'

to

world

well it is in the

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

[Aleksandee]

December

434
that

I inform

Now

I have

days

don't

week.

work
one

factory

and

he

could

and

it will

the

which
he

their
one

be

boy

proof

solidarityof

himself

the

and

the

younger

group

which

$5

did

she

to

his

is

of the

exactly

familial

old

younger

and

I shall

not

the

the

The

attitude

manager.

When

he

family.
same

that

as

solidarity excludes

generation against

calls for

letter

and

the

there

is

of

city

material

is

is

of

basis

to

like

of

large
me

superiority

sign

listen

have

We

kind

see

rejoiced

tells them
father.

it is

and

sister is another

anything

older, but
a

but

where

That

brother

one

place

work,

my

00

by beating him.

so

head

the

him.

find

to

solidary organization, particularly when

of the

same

get better.

will cost

back

difficult

expression

that

more

it will

terribly close

keep

liere toward

assumes

his

him

the

in

working

am

off from

everywhere,

went

we

brother

Bartniki,

very

considers

mother,

to

He

for

days

some

paid

are

weeks

on

was

send

people

worked
and

1913

I would

many

from

me,

week.

perhaps

I must

because

"Hands,"'

'

Year

New

journey

Ososki
with

has

Saturdays,

This

for

worked

work.

because

soon,

the

not

find

not

far;

that

has

on

worked

who

Leszno,

After

began.
uncle

in

work
hours.

some

America;

factory

Our

don't

We

in

slack

work.

during

of that

have

we

without

everywhere
5

but

mother,

more,

roubles.

65

sent

....

8,

to

here

particular

of hierarchical
the

existence

SERIES

RACZKOWSKI

awfully;
writing
I

it is

about

me

trying

am

about

him.

others

came

or

he

about

interest.

had

no

They
the

to

evening,

and

write,

Merry

And

[by

May

On

All

now

no

nothing

is 30 years

He

it.

grant

write,

from

are

the

uncle's

unmarried.

I have

salutations

only hearty

more

Two

old and

everywhere.

me

Saints

together in

remain

we

is of

to

husband].

second

together. [A man]

leads

God

what

me

but

I have

myself;

all

he

to

windows,

of them

which

us,

autumn.

aunt

which

army,

rid of his sickness

to

near

whole

about

aunt.

you

the

to

not,

written

nothing

was

describe

me,

the

nowhere

with

send

Christmas.

write

laugh

boarding

hve

children

buy something

to

to

more

talk

we

If I want

I go

went

who

covered

three

school.

is also

country

have

boys

And

soon.

helps [you] or

he

there

during the

rained

falling.

are

whether

for

distinctly.

very

together

be

Jozef Sobiraj got

neighbors

frost which

rains

going

which

me

whether

those

it has

frost,only
news.

write

aU

for

bad,

letter

this

may

Zielazczak,

Julek [I thank]

you,

wrote

we

Please, mother,

Here

we

You

something

America,

to

you.

Day

does

Please

not, and

annoys

this

about

And

you.

that

so

manage

me

whether

seen

everything.

to

please,write
and

if I had

as

237

and

nothing

wish

you

Amen.

[Aleksander]

January

435
And

[son

of

saw

him

not

have

Helena].

terribly

also

he

would
He

us.

The

church

years

and

is near,

ago

so

me,

and

and

had

very

much.

He

[the

writer's

father]

him
from

away
from

his

nobody
[the

to

did

the

eyes.

with

writer's

you

voice

not

know

no

more.

nor
was

and

both

to

that

parents] better

he

told

how

he

remain

for you,

said

than

himself

that

his

own

he

he will
his

wanted

else;

working
loved

He

said
both

He

related

his

mother

regretted

how

anywhere

sorry
He

He

me

left

He

dead;

was

I am,

everywhere.

went

church.

him.

to

since.

He

very

at home.

her

seen

the

father

my

his uncle

see

uncle

panied
accom-

neither

and

I should

terribly glad,

both

in

first time.

changed.

were

we

Jozef

saw

home,

at

1914

little taller than

also

We

I, everything
not

has

for the

been

not

me.

were

frontier, and

his uncle
He

His

us,

farm

tall,a

grown

with

we

the

has

recognized
days

two

to

He

Christmas

on

If it had

lean.

have

not
was

everything
two

ihin

from

us

dinner.

at

that

you

to

came

recognized him.

and

of

He

home,

at

inform

now

....

11,

his uncle

mother, because

go

gushed

tears

there

to

alone
and

and

auntie

when

he

238
his

came

to

wept,

and

with

him.

once

go

will

mother

I also

me

with

us

from

away

tell him

of

We

went

wept

as

He

I could

the

I such
from

neither

described

when

they

till I

sorrow,

friend

with

this

the

at

Sometimes

came.

write, only

end

I go

them.

to

ask

realize

it

be

can

and

have

no

been

has

Gustkowo
since

years

nothing
for

you

from

speak

I have

and

home

evening,

not

two

me

yet I

not

from

be

sorrow,

bade

Gustkowo

from

It will

salutations

hearty

you

until

I could

not

never

as

does

Leleniewianka

of carnival.

Saturdays

on

I send

Manka

years,

20

he

long terribly, because

rejoice. Bojarski

I may

about

him

headache.

whom

city

to

came

got

I wept,

why

went

street-car.

somebody,

dinner

says

he

I returned

one

sees

from

wept

He

the

him,

When

one

the

would

and

about

after

from

to

came,

country

our

world, when
I

him

then.

as

In

home

at

with

will

When

fainted

nearly

I wept

sorrow

told.

me

but

and

back.

his mother

mother,

street-car

sorrow.

nor

asked

in the

family is, but

his

and

me

and

land

at

if not, he

next,

will work.'

I went

the

that

we

away,

city,

about

wept

walk

went

after

do

to

would

he

his auntie;

spring

take

so

to

[before].

had

not

he

money

help

the

will

goodbye

him

He

nothing

military service;

country,

our

So

for

live, he

never

Never

call

have

and

him.

knew

nor

would

gave

in

country

said

beyond

wept.

to

us

and

us

farewell.

what

in

mother

country,

the

him

at

anybody

our

our

until

goodbye.

and

if

lets him

few

are

that

looked

His

tears.

to

service, if God
there

shed

neither

his auntie, to

with

go

she

said

He

to

remain

in

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

an

she
more

answer.

[Aleksander]
J6zef retains the
America, and though

old

'

to

remain

with

the

essentially.

them
have
the

American

had

the

within

sphere

the

speaking
the

present

connecting
very

case

the

probable
on

his

were

the

cousin

again.

the

each

same

peasant

the

dissociation

previous
that

and

person

J6zef

had

the

talk

in the
of

the

another

at

is

off from

cut

probably

the

lived

same

situation

is

life with

cultural

interests

completely

of

new

one;

moment

possible only
higher

the
due
the

the

to

two

the

the

only

during
past
conditions, and
brought

Polish

old

years
that

the

when

peasant

in Poland.
any

is the
without

attitudes

cultivated

peasant,

of

only

do

strata
a

culture

link

inclosed

two

because

lack

language

are

These

with

connected

which

moment

ing
modifyorigin who

Polish

the

one

him

tion
stratifica-

or

peasant

life is here

is at

allow

to

without

ones

traditions.

actual
latter

old

in

undergone

enough

in persons

the

this

Evidently,

past, absorbed
and

and

the

on

is found

has

dissociation

environment, while
merely the associations

suggest

other

almost

exclusive

psychological

The

American

the

speaking English,

Polish.

immigrants

feature

he

evolution

not

were

of

case

the

simply superimposed

are

The

and

of

with
when

American,

attitudes

It is

environment

Polish

interfere

old

spite of

college instruction.

English language

and

not

these

his mother.
characters

new

in

attitudes

the
to

strong

mother.
much

meeting

In
link
It is
tion
reflecwith

consciousness

SERIES

RACZKOWSKl

239

436

February
Dear

always

cried

refused
the

for

I have

her

Even

cheated

When

grief.
write
but

I don't
I

don't

had

it.^

the

letter

Traczyk
send

I did

also

I have

She

reminded

her

those
made

I have

allusions

this

she

and

to

be

I will

her

and
From

write, only

tell you
who

more.

brought
and

expense,

in connection

you

bursting
away

to

own

cannot

me.

Wisniewski,
at

further,
I

it to

time

man

him

buried

myself

to

old

[to him?].

I went

more

wages,

go

because

nothing

my

now.

give

with

on

is almost

not

Another

about

that

children,

you,

she

open

head

My

did

they

salutations.
also

me

it.

levy

have

as

people.

single word.

it will

How

science,
con-

moreover

perhaps

and

grief

forget

so

will also

my

the

burst

believe

dollars.

letter.

no

hearty

you

she
uncle

to

32

not

them;

to

and

beat

such
to

me

paid

I have

has

I almost

to

came

and

them

says

don't

get the letter from

not

came

write

such

I shall

she

that

me!

to

Probably

never

God

of God

love

But

by

and

anything,

have

and

had!

swore

On

aunt

paid everything,

good

I shall

all this.

from

that

truth.

work

at

know.

describe

also

whole

wondered

have

writes

know.

am

And

she

people.

the

by

swear

be.

to

untruths

out

was

auntie

the

you

Now

She

me.

and

people

that

has

now

strange

has

she

and

board,

She

sad.

very

with

and

ought

am

me

conscience

more,'

thinks

God

by

swear

it

as

board

to

elsewhere,

Such

strange
she

refused

gone

board

that

you

never

I have

roubles

40

that
I

and

more.

already

breast.^

but

me,

paid everything

roubles

30

on

I found

day

same

that

out

board

me

I inform

Mama,

....

[1914]

22

with

she

him.

[Aleksander]
NowY

437

I inform

now

[mis]fortune
to

the
'

and

Probably

distress

now

there

has

been

some

miscalculation, always

often

assume

'

between
the

Beating
in the

'

of his
of

even

The

church

such

is

and

incoherence

letters,shows

no

30,

1904

how

soon

conscious

the

when

We

me.

away

go

sister-in-law,about

and

awaits

possiblein the

peasants

breast

that

shall

we

brother

dear

you,

the

So

war.

June

wishes.]

[Greetings and
And

Peterhof,

to

cheating
complex

matter

war,
either

on

which

destined

only

I do

side, but
economic

It is used

my

now

buying

mere

of asseveration.

gesture

the

form

is not

are

as

or

not

simply
relations

borrowing.
sign

of

trition
con-

in confession.

of

the

letter, contrasted

completely

partial breaking

the

of the

boy

is

famiUal

with

the

upset, and
relations.

usually elaborated
the

enormous

form

importance

PRIMARY-GROUP

240

know

what

on

in-law, I expected
know

what

from

has

I don't

know

return

are

to

in

with

with

speak

dear

and
some

as

Lord

I ask

to

death.

therefore

Czfstochowa.
Mother
and

of

will

turn

Lord

our

[decide

me

because
done

as

Lord

our

it.

against

nnumerable

times,

kiss you.

Let

farewell,

Lord

I offer

and

the

whole

me

such

sends

I bid

this

fortune,

for my

you

Aleksander,

and

and

Cz"stochowa

everything,

brother,

The

letter has

of

for

fatalism

of

the

unlimited

commit

could

have

was

becomes

traditional
At

in

no

with

And

Wladyslaw,

he

the

done

The

in

with

will of God

place
more

knows

of

same

is

farewell

I bid

you

and

you,

the

the

given situation
without

be

any

right

the

certainty of

magical-

and

and

wide

in this

it is

particular kind

cause

cause
a

open

death;

with

between

effects of

Wolski

before

it shows

continuity

no

certainty to
but

time

is closely connected

certainty

the

effect,
almost

field for fatalism.

situation,and
the

then

results, because

everything necessary.

for fatalism
and

more

practical attitude, based

its place.

there

magic

form

the

which

peasant,

possible events

to

There

modem

of

what

himself

never

attitude

do

purely

calculate

range

should

Man

he

Since

inability to

I kiss you

trulyloving brother,

farewell.

Polish

religioussystem.
the

the

spoken

be

can

sister-in-law,and

Teofil

substitute

God

household.'

I, your

'

God's

nothing

prayer.

you,

of

will of

with

and

farewell, dear

you

of

satisfied

am

Lord

Mother

the

so

because

our

God's

Mother

page

I go

God,

return,

to

farewell,dear

you

Jesus help

little brother

sister,and

me].

glad

sometime

you

in

[relyon]

to

be

brother

remember

me

this God's

and

I bid

Lord

our

myself

no

every

because

hope

and

allow

Jesus

and

Dear

I did
me,

we

God

I have

and

letters].

my

than

Lord

our

now

lose

not

and

parting [half a

my

to

me

whether

know

I should

because

for

because

brother

hour

every

Forgive

better

us

about

And

pardon.

Jesus

Jesus

and

day

dear

letter

letter

will allow

I don't

you

asking

I do

But

our

you,

pardon, perhaps

your

I pray

May

anxious,

and

for your

Czfstochowa.

let it be

is

Jesus

I don't

one

death,

Lord

beg

but

you,

my

sister-

and

receive

to

before

me.

every

letters

remembers

Jesus

and

God,

so

now

to

least

by letters,before

I beg
sister-in-law,

away,

our

least

at

our

I wrote

heart

my

expecting

wrong,

far

you

answer

letter

your

you,

about

more

with

because

me,

and

vain,

and

gracious

so

I expect

minute

at

And

it.

I wrote

I want

whether

brother

Dear

because

you,

God,

know

I don't

angry

answer.

month.

of you.

the will of

sister-in-law,be
you

letter from

become

not;

or

which

in

speak [communicate]

to

you,

and

day

ORGANIZATION

peasant, when

in the old
formal

the

upon

stating

naturalistic

when

magic

religion,and
loses

continuity of

plan, still adds

some

the

its influence

cause

and
words

fatalistic
and

the

effect,takes
about

the

will

RACZKOWSKI

SERIES

241

438

November
the

In
inform

first words
dear

you,

November

on

brother

i, and

the

to

present I

the

highest

am

living,I

well.

only

already,

write

be

It doesn't

it.

only beg

us

health

and

Lord

also

are

in

and

that

only

in camp
and

for

what

it will end
knows

God's

long

and

to

Mother

ago,

Brodowski

wishes

for

which

as

one

I inform

pits for ourselves, as

God,

There

the

have

weakness
to

seems

his

be

for

and

sickness, which

marriage,
fatalism
effect

where
is still
is the

on

from

it be.

Let

give

to

commit

thing
every-

and
the

possibleand

as

have

also

healthy, thanks

and

written

do

we

no

of

great

[Bows

for the

Teofil

Wolski

also

fear

mainly

that if he

as

last

refuge

of

because

magic,

preciselyin

difficult of prevision.

does

destroying his plans.

the

We

those

manifestation
not

do
in

and

sometimes

on

the

of

humility.

may

punish
of death

matters

in matters

higher level

lines the

sitting
happen;

it,God

But

digged

are

we

only skirmishes

magical practices persisteven

powerful,
most

etc., but

man,

i, 1905

in camp.

for potatoes, and

fighting now,

him.

to

They

Almighty.

stand

we

in Poland

half-conscious

remain

now

to

Rykaczewski.

good health.]

that

you

presumption, by

him

or

of God

and

soon

you

God

to

alive

him

inform

words,

thanks

is also

son

few

good health,

We

of all

will result
will

so

What

end

the

end

misfortune,

the

on

in

been

days.

will be

what

I cannot

have

we

soon,

miraculous

every

his

try

....

and

happen
Mother

January

inside.

haven't

we

frosts

some

439

of

and

all is

God,

describe, but

to

Almighty grants,

from

I wiU

not

And

how

and
to

and

God

Lord

to

morning
God

only

when

the

that

those

family

whole

little

myself,

of God.

God.

them

saw

wiU

him

to

repeat

God
us

For

success

my

the present

you

alone

God

guard

to

God

As

Brodowski

I inform
our

Lord

our

the

to

to

will.

It is God's

to

much

are

we

all that

Lord

Our

May

have

knows,

at

thanks

to

cold;

I inform

now

alone

seem

side.

us

it.
and

days,

health,

in

are

you

worse.

I should

war,

about

much

other

become

God.

letter

your

that

present, thanks

up

little

I received

Lord

our

as

the

to

misery yet.

no

in

And

up

of

and

hunger yet

already

further, God

this.

that

no

not

the

to

as

for four

battle

the

this is

it does

you

wiU

had

favor

Mother.

you

it is

but

grant that
And

inform

now

highest

and

J. C."

be

I learned

when

glad

stiU alive

am

"Praised

I say:

that
sister-in-law,
very

God's

to

have

We

now,

and

was

the

to

letter

and

good health, thanks

up

of my

[1904]

of

of

culture,

continuityof

cause

PRIMARY-GROUP

242

they

firing one

are

presently
send.

The

yet, but

as

snow

frost

day,

every

reaches

20".

present,

thanks

we

have

that
up

Now

brother,
take

going badly

that

they

I advise

[apprehension],don't

ago,

and

the

tarry long but

we

direct

After

apparition
The

from

arising
remained

we

the

that

last it

at

the

behind

began
to

feel

to

dear

me,

them

anything

to

bad,

to

your

rj,^^^^

WOLSKI

to

dawn.

The

day's

weep.
threw

mountains,

intrenchments,

in

ourselves,

yourself according

began

heart

find

WAR'

ON

night,

yourself

to

the

watching

us

sad

shadows

of

enemy.

We
for

sad

so

sun,

and

rays;
the

was

dark

and

long

SOLDIER

Mother,

forbid

God

thoughts [fly].
A

the

to

know

write

you

if you

brother,

it

of

reservists.

dear

have

we

God's

you

complain

also, as

you

no

sometimes

to

in which

will

good;

sister-in-law, up

position

with

But

God

and

[Reaumur],

Highest

little to

you,

months

and

the

caUing

are

is very

misery, although

but

it is

also.

you

God

what

present

more

or

in the

have

we

two

brother

great

but

pleasure;

present

io"

Lord

our

yet suffered

no

the

to

to

almost

dear

my

the

much.

not

knows

nobody

to

up

began
great,

not

Yes,

not

it is

frost

here

but

day,

every

great fight, and

[weather]

air

another

against

expect

we

ORGANIZATION

there

remained
from

help

tedious

there, after
without

nights

and

enemy

Suddenly
of the

to

enemy's

our

heaven,

to

eyes

days spent

many

so

prayer

to

God.

healthy

return

crash

turned

we

in

hunger

He

help

appealing

and

so

many

sleep.

sends

Everybody
the

and

after

which

so

the

interrupted

shrapnel

May

burst

long

sepulchral

in

heavy

and

silence

intrenchment,

our

crumble

to

us

sufferings.
the

"

crash

missing

not

its mark.
I

before

saw

what

Oh,

others

mark

before

saw

in

me

the

of dark

column

it left and
me

what

preceding

moments

blow

rising up

it cast

upon

lying, without

companions

my

smoke

their

death,

to

clouds.

us!

hands

gave

the

or

sad

and

feet, and
terrible

groans.
There
them

to
at

save

'

the

hospital,

and

up
so

the

wounds

of the

companions,

injured,

helping

their

others

take

companion,

last his life.

Poetry,

by himself

binds

surgeon

or

without

rhythm

another

soldier.

but

with

some

rhyme.

Doubtful

whether

written

PRIMARY-GROUP

244

all the

Catholics.

Up

to

God's

Mother,

to

write

you,

having

I shall

from

else.

If God

have

fight that
fought

we

had

of

fast

as

and

you

fly.

fly

to

without

end

and

remained
with

guns.

losses;

there

from

brother

them

as

shall

we

fly no

off from

us

like, but

we

bored

are

we

fly is true,

we

with

and

not

tobacco,

that

you

I received

[Ludwik]
and

of

Petersburg.

shirt.

April

on

With
the

us

I have

this

In

nothing

it is calm.

now

mountains,

We

learn

the

An

soldiers

and

packet

that

been

our

now

the

satirizingtheir
government.

and

open

own

With

hostilityto

Japanese.

got
don't
of

Japanese

we

age
pack-

shoes,

were

We

do

fear

satire

and

much

the

Russians

Poles,

Russia.

as

in this

case,

it

was

matters

it

was

sleeping

these

Russian
an

pations,
occu-

[irony].

and

Polish

expression
connected
the

all

learning.

Japanese

the

among

nation, particularly in
the

the

about

from

training from
even

some

gymnastics

some

stiffened

are

developed

With

war.

fun

some

also

for

with

occupied

28, 1905

walk

we

Wolski

camping

us;

are

flexible,which

We
we

disturbs

like, and

the

bones

amount

enonnous

of

as

to write.

more

have

We

nobody

we

attack

ground.

during

of

to

make

naked
so

"

wherever

how
to

and

place

same

the

in order

the

stupid

at

so

then

that

so

letter

21a

....

latent

not

stubborn

are

hear

we

are

we

as

beating them,

because

more,

Harbin,

they

but

June

state

away

attacking, because

442

habit

thanks

throw

not

Teofil

on

to

Japan.'
I inform

weeks

that

was

Myself,

I did

The

nowhere

us

Japanese.

That

faster.

when

so

way;

cut

Now

sugar,

beat

perhaps

have

Japanese

be

about

dream

fly still

We

give

But

upon

return,

obstinate

passage

fired

healthy,

and

you

to

and

have

narrow

not

the

for

cannot

we

we

say.

will not

we

that

attack

we

Japanese

everything
safe

say,

all this.

the

should

we

only

it could

And

you
write

I need.

wrote

as

the

thus

I got out

effects,which

that

so

and

fled

we

God,

us

end.

and

more

write

to

terrible

was

the

to

can

happily

me

impossible

and

nothing

What

is,and

allows

Mukden

near

little

and

it is

begiiming

the

fled

when

Lord

our

soon

days

1 2

we

letters,

I have

war,

there.

it

God

Lord

our

the

to

so

health

me

encircled

much

You

to

for

which

know^

my

papers

and

As

us.

to

everything

relate,but

in it from

remained
to

know

gives

to

Japanese

through

with

you

to retire,because

the

You

much
lasted

we

fly;

because

present, thanks

the

to

all is well

learned

nothing

ORGANIZATION

of their

with

expression

the
of

RACZKOWSKI

have

We

of

out

Manchurian

our

of

news

these

that] in
and

the

in

hope

have

Please

uncertain
As

big

that

is

them

chasing

of this
and

it is

no

am

hear;

we

about

you

will fall into

and

will

surely

have

hares

and

meets

partridges,

slavery

attract

the

know
to

me

[no better] than

he

to

with

wiU

And

I write

now

of little
and

come

with

might

not

in the

autumn

the

My

about

for

write

you

longer

than

sooner

the

it

means

And

the

so
answer

one

me,
"

Allusion

game

the

The

then?

Go

that
on

to

the

next

write
with

that
the

become

revolution.

revolutionists

"

or

of
The

the

you

throw

other.

are

that

of

by

the

autumn

don't

for
is

no

by

Easter;

will

no

means

request
come

for

return

till autumn,
I

wait

I won't

Russian

days
holi-

Therefore

because

the

we

return

That

and

you

and

remainder

the

only

I will

later

If I should

Therefore,

whether

hunters

so

winds.

come

will wait

you

contrary.

the

mine,

holiday

things

years

some

America?

to

don't
be

100,

answer

some

only during

was

to

an

1907

brother,

and
ship-ticket,

again

us,

for

country,

our

It

If you

the

remain

journey

will not

you

you

will

to

truth:

exact

disagrees
what

and

get

WOLSKI

and

your

laborers].

for the

money

work

to

much.

roubles.

what

perhaps

I sooner.

can

the

to

me,

have

to

come

[as hired

earn

not

200

and

wedding,

me

back

I sent

have

to

to

to

with

dear,

my

good,

are

marry,

[some money]

I should

business

the

obliged

If you

could

we

something
be

that

of this:

and

get you

return

shall

because

worth,

in this letter

things

Some

let

ment
attach-

Pa., April 8,

you,

....

letter.

not

us

Philadelphia,
Walcia:

the

me

it seems,

as

with

when

helps

myself.

turn

family, but,

my

surely

and

over

thing,
some-

nets, and

suffer,because

to

is

war

where

443

your

the

also

I heard

TEOriL

to

the

about

[More

me,

small

I don't

Dear

we

the present

to

up

with

news

write

you

is chased

game

grants that

worse

what

curious.

very

which

If God

wishes

is the

think

would

ning
fight is begin-

the

but

the

From

weather.]

about

big

the
the

go.'

out

What

[one

again

soon,

anything

day.

tales

hear

you

"

make

to

beUeve

will end

say

every

then

cannot

we

war

about

hunts,

game

hunter

the

me,

and

your

and
the

So

read

soldiers'
and

end,

on.

that

inform

news,
to

will

soldiers

impossible

we

the

245

the

is

which

[certain]tidings.

no

war?

God

Lord

our

It

from

war

going

war

new.

and

the

hour

one

all;

papers

papers

what

at

news

something

moment

every

we

true

no

SERIES

or

authorities

and
you,

not,
and

246
perhaps

or

that

is

He

letter,and

which

it back

sent

you

praise

undone,

Embrace

But

bid

in my

everybody

Loving

Wolski

December

444

what

it

How

can

describe

economic

wait

to

is

than

more

at

and

the
the
his

because

by

motives

when

this

native, social
of his

I have

Therefore

in his attitude

toward

personal preference

"

of

to

not

old

various

letter

is

the

consider
limit

but

the

to

more

so

and

sacrifice

plain

his

cousin

participation

in the

social considerations
the

and

alone

to

as

completely
than

to

cease

individual

determine

play

factors

his choice.

"

the

which

it is here.
outside

of

Adam
war,

any

is

the

ready

the

social
the

man

of

he
of

by

and

without

make

in most

his

so

love
less

or

to

between

isolated

and

almost

more

"

relation

the

far

America.

considerations

is found

I ?

could

between

strong enough

proportions

is written,

environment

remain

this

to

relation

dowry,

have

writer

no

equilibrated
is

God's

already [when

you

here

came

his

in that

me

country, marriage is conditioned

never

marriage,

to

typical

love

determined

factors

The

took

own

on

with

pleasure

it, because

Then

and

his poverty

they

am].

your

country

own

related

about

these

see

little

from

know

What

me

grow

longer military service,

America.

in

about

considerations,

individual

sentimental
time

put

in the

But

against

of them.

equilibration in

This

himself

write

girl and

situation

economic

make.

is in his

downs.

We

of either
the

you

good example

very

considerations.

in Poland.

and

indefinitelyfor

future

know

[that

orphan

me,

You

orphan

there

not

and

ups

subordination

the

I will

and

letter

to

me

about

soon

an

think

I suffered

what

so

among

you

helped

all my

The

'

do

God

you],

saw

if not

defends

and

what

and

world,

forgot

everybody

of land

as

soon

1909

I don't

Sister-in-law:

and

you

myself,

that

But

help.
As

that

I call

piece

12,

....

means

experience
own

Brother

dearest

you.

you,
Teofil

My

cannot

kiss

and

you

me.

goodbye.

Now

name.'

to

and

it is done

embrace

know,

might

you

of

[practice

sillythings

matter;

no

now

and

because

shoulders

that

him

from

quarreling

was

to

receiving

letters

both

writes

he

goodbye.

you

on

you

letter

worth

all this

in order

you

Now

him.

to

that

and

him,

of

cloak

your

and

now

me

write

will

even

for two

paid

afraid

wear

this in you.
so

to

wrote

not

was

I have

[that letter]to

I sent

he

man,

were

to

not

what

anybody

ought

duplicity].

don't

if

now

stupid thing by sending

not

he

And

still.

year
a

worth

not

as

You

and

brute,

received, because

blustering,
you.

done

have

you

Kowalski.

wait

will

you

that

further

be

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

riages
mar-

factors

economic
Teofil
his

is,

family

Raczkowski
and

his solitude

determining

economic

welfare

part
and

RACZKOWSKI

here

Well,

it is all

strange, the

you,

dear

my

forgot
I do

me,

from

fortune, coming
please
a

from

long

and

paper

this

send

wafer,

of

piece

will.
also

you

and

and

And

I divide

with

God

may

bless

you."

solemn

WOLSKI

[1914]

18

And

further,

now

....

my

dearest,

me

so

not

merit

I do
and

soon

to

write

is

no

this

[help us!].

trying only
from

to

to

seems

be
for

of

here

as

second

supposition

the

the

attitudes
rest

family

the

familial

unity,

relation

between

by

individual

as

seems

undergo

of the

in

myself

the

when

selection.

by

married

the

that

rapid
family

familial

familial

that

primitive unity
we

remember

couple
there

affection
assimilation
is determined

with

is not
of

signs

by

If

when

becomes
of affection
to

which

isolated
within

produce
and

of

The

group.

evolution

degree

tion
affec-

persistent

most

members,
the

die

do.

assumes

necessary
new

who

series)the

of the

children

few

are

the

the

is

Familial

Wickowski

connection

God

"

to

attitude.
and

there

everyone

what

It is either

solidarity.
which

if

further

know

(Kalinowicz

probable

sense,

of the

of the

destroyed

the

and

I don't

the

more

primitive
is shown

form

new

has

family,

members

that

willing

people

many

it

now

even

since

year
are

but

little money

second
there

examples
familial

disappearing

process

from

ill

the

life and

in other

of individualization

familial

already

I do

me.

but
little,

you

earn

to

not

am

forgot

you

for you,

help

that

letter

Therefore
indeed

manifestation

solidarity,or

write

diflBicult to

so

own

purely sentimental

last substitute
element

is

so

it is strange

to

all.

I would

now

his

save

I feel

hunger.
'

It

wish

at

you

letter,because
It is

is,but

willingly do everything

help

cannot

it

even

I should

possibility.

forbid

how

don't

you

this.

isdifiScult;I

know

not

sheet

Sister-in-law:

and

live

great token, i.e.,

March
Brother

this

for

this

445
dear

know

this

you

TEOriL

My

received

happened.

wishes
you

rate,

I don't

I send

now

heartiest

me

is my

any

you

you,

has

new

my

at

whether

me

just

such

But

I sent

nothing

woe.

forgetfulness about

else.

inform
which

regret and

evidently

done;

is

have

you

Highest punishes

your

anybody

letter,and

God's

to

be

can

me

the

God

that

nearest,

with

is

And

converse.

my

open

precisely

from

not

with

holiday, i.e.,Christmas,
this

is

photograph

Now,

ago.

simply, according
of

God,

and

me

bursts

done, why

nothing

least

at

answer

letter

how

But

to

land

the

sister-in-law,that

you,

punishment

this

because

I remember

heart

my

I have

pilgrim.

poor

and

brother,

what

And

when

and

age,

already,

me

know

not

my

sad,

it is difficult

is strange, and

little

about

much.

so

pass

247

it is also

right, although

language

I live and

so

SERIES

that

the
the

kinship,not

248

I had

money

being

it

suffer

is
be

difficult
for

poverty

work

be

cannot

some

America

now

work

life, sometimes

the

to

that

know

know

those

to

Now

I request

is the
young

When
we

embrace

only

such

high
about

enough

went

take

this

his

relatives

whom

that

in

persuade
of

earning
he

why,

found

are

to

to

these

"

catch-

paid

but

money

You

they

Let
has

do

from

away

means.

to

roubles.

120

America,

in

clusion
con-

tickets.

i.e.,

he

the

well

the

as

Ijdng

come

are

$60,

such

our

hunger-death,

for

use

in

but

here,

hard-earned

they

to

agents

and

to

work

there

These

listen

rates

prices

the

claiming

own

don't

for

this

that

corpses

costs

winter

there

and

men

and

goodbye
kiss

who

letter
to

who

signs

you

dear
of

means

Who

I will

send

loving

to

and

"sending

the
and

his

is
you

nobody

here,

in

this

country.

your

And

dead,
my

what

about

who

lives

photograph.

sister-in-law,

yourselves

WoLSKi

of

light.

very

brother

in

news

times

brother,

as

is the

married

from

T.

friend,

it is

us

got

you,

millions

what

me

With

girls

I receive
say

inform

to

you

Your

'A

So

because

moreover

[physicians]

open

pay

to

his

morning

therefore

but

seeks

would

there

All

comes

last.

March,

of

possibility

ship-companies,

people

and

anybody

the

now

[otherwise]

and

will

and

last

must

America.

golden

Now

will

that

people

he

the

ticket

know

how

poor

listen

the

that

agents

How

who

his

family

hunger.
by

sent

are

before.

ever

them

from

and

around

leaves

in

cutting

died

passengers

Those
not

They

going

Perhaps

where

after

they

are

his

before.

it is written

papers

robs

himself.

than

oiur

than

that

time

4th

otherwise,

out

formerly,

than

the

glad

were

turns

worse

everybody
even

and

streets

must

in

and

happen

cases

gather

then

is better

go

know

people."

less

agents

work

his

many

paid

mean

people

not

is

all

the

this

long

since

now,

we

it

getting

are

And

the

does

times

got.

country

president,

how

knows

for

therefore

and

money,

who

but

country,

my

only

man

Meanwhile

the

and

increase

God

this

became

enough.

people

poor

when

to

much

so

time.

some

throne,

return

gather

to

that

only

the

on

I would

enough

is

know

We

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

your

regards."

we

children.

grave,

Stefan

and

Kuczborski'

REMBIENSKA

have

We

here

emigration.

The

as

possible

ideal

the

traditional

writer
of

could

that
but

also

traditional

be

to

the

in

her

girl according

blamed

from

traditional

any

tendency

Compare
Frania

THE

perfectly

as

anything

hardly

seK-conscious

represent

scarcely

is

standpoint.

more

to

peasant

quite untouched

attitudes

seems

There

norms.

behavior

the

of famiUal

case

by

SERIES

the

go

beyond

this

respect

to

in

her

point,
standthis
with

Osiiiska

FAMILY

REMBIENSKI

Rembienski
His

wife

Aleksandra

Stasia

I his

Jvdka, sister

Olcia, their
Karolska,

wife

husband

daughter

sister

(or

of Rembienski

Manka,

cousin

of

ALEKSANDRA

Aleksandra

IN

REMBIENSKA,

FAMILY-MEMBERS

EST

446

Brooklyn,
My

Family:'

dear

wife)

of his

husband

Her

446-48,

daughters

Rembienski's

of

her

Kubarz,

In

the

POLAND

October

N.Y.,

first

TO

AMERICA,

words

[1911]

14

"Praised

be

Jesus

Christus."
....

And
thanks
I

am

must

God,

to
on

regard

an

to

I wish

6 o'clock

of

or

with

which

from

use

parents,

I inform

the

word

individual
the

in

the

instead

the

but

my

to

of

10

in

am

good

truest

heart.

I have

fine

o'clock

"parents"

certainly

family.
249

that

well,

morning

expression,
of

with

I do

and

"family"

conception

you

also

you

[a maidservant]

duty

work

'The

dear

now,

it has

may
no

at

be

health,

And

now

food, only
night
either

and

I
?'

vincialism
pro-

particular meaning

PRIMARY-GROUP

250

$13

have

about

grieve
those

those

trouble

to

I say

and

you

which

you,

I had

I sent.

dear

that

parents
that

[among

world

it is I have
and

buy

luxurious

new

dress

opinion;

I think

intend

help

to

let her

'

hope

She

last

her

has

the

familial

still

relations
later

that

the

that

has
of

is the

for

example,
duties
this
of

process

to

to

children

series.)
her

aunt's

is closer

than

the

On

the

aunt,

the

isolation

complete

find

we

if the

would

of

says

and

same

and

Stasia,
be

she

her

had

behavior

because

it is her

an.xious

because

degrees

of

desires

And

in

nearness

the

good

and

re-established,

we

further, the
think

that

that

proof

the

brothers

have
a

their

sisters.

(Cf.,

cases.

neglected
sided

result

marriage-group

fact

familial

and

contrary

girl had

certainly

let her

because

be

only recently, as
the

the

take

in

girl

does

sisters

I will

think

she

of

and

between

hand,

also

and
not

to

herself

doesn't

they

desire, is

recently

parents
find

we

real.

that

other

be

because

aunt

fulfil her

traditional,and

evolution,

is very

the

Only

the
to

than

and

to

different

uncle

others.

more

not

which

and

aunt

with

the

all the

first

any

asks

with

aunt

her

situation.

toward

is also

the

An

herself

traditional

Krupa

toward

quarreled

wronged
parents

This

familial

have

she

As

winter,

difference

send

cannot

well

uncle

the

coming

Easter,

The

journey.

very

her

about
and

aunt

eagerness

and

parents

affection

her

the

see

First

selves
yourin

am

buys

am

America.^

whom

parents,

brothers

she

left shows

We

her

her

tells that

her

little money

parents

daughter

Her

relation.

affection

'

toward

for

pay

But

I have

her

to

dress

to

early spring,

.money

she

whom

between

find

of

to

and

she

rest

them

aunt,

money,

aunt;

the

money

more.

to

come

in the

send

it from

toward

all to

at

thought,

rather

who

that

sorrow.

your

it away

put

how

only

home.

my

to

look

anything

about

to

and

know
I

as

Kubaczowna

doesn't

thinks

about

come

prefer

Olcia

and

to

had

borrowed

like

She

them

her,

ally
intention-

you

dressed

you

only

you

for the

myself

on

beautifully

so

money,

week

think

to

50 roubles

And

about

laughed

I almost

to

because

cent,

is

do

Why

But

when

country

I wrote

last].

from

so

"

our

money

but

away.'
a

I read

last money,

my

my

without

not

dresses,

happen.

need

not

last money

am

spend

every

can

my

in

send

roubles,

was

day

same

Karolskis.

not

20

I sent

than

more

or

money

strangers].

spent

10

some

but

When

there

to

me

don't

you

single week,

the

on

the

urged
her,

remain

cannot

I regret to

what

still

I sent

nevertheless

Only

She
it to

[that the

auntie

to

and

in

that

sad,

implore

money.

letters

parents,

very

I sent

so

without

four

parents,

my

parents,

am

dear

you

her

to

came

I became

letters

what

that

there

from

between

mind
not

because

"

dear

now,

thinking

Karolska,

read

And

me,

letters

Auntie
I

month.

ORGANIZATION

as

her

with

against

family.
instructive

parents

have

contrast.

lived

for

The

long

time

cousin
in

Olcia

Brooklyn

is

already partly Americanized.

and

own

house

the

of another

there.

the

PRIMARY-GROUP

252

Antek

Lada.

what

send

very

expensive.

And

learn

man.

Let

other

people,

neither

know

what

wrote

young

all's

and

well,"

that

nobody
And

in

you

not

send

be

to

letter.

send

Say

all.

married

the

beg

only

"She

I have

I have

everything,
let

it

no

nobody
nothing;

wrote

about

this

also, please,

nothing
you

good.

every
and

good health,

I ask

and

write,

to

more

God

May
for

you

I bow

so

quick

I request you,

dear

great difficulties.

parents, send

letters

letter

stamp

with

you,

dear

this

letter

to

that

grant
answer

Aleksandka
And

to

very

so

that

you,

hide

photograph,

you

anything

say

As

it, because

and

Don't

him.

beg

mas
Christ-

it.'

see

I wish

and

see

parents,

sisters.

nor

be

that

I have

now

family,
finds

may

this

will

family [yourselves]know

my

in

need

dear

little; for

you

you

going

am

Wait

then

now,

brothers

when

And

matter.

that

only

let

is true.

photograph,

your

nobody

let

much,

that

photograph;

you

about

I wrote

it will be

is pretty,

He

will

we

ORGANIZATION

Rembienska
with

because

stamps,

arrives

sooner.

447
O

and

20,

with

I got

that

to

on

know

because

I did

like to work

asks

of her

marrying
the

man,

soon

as

of her
will

uncle
the

of

and

the

process

social

aunt,

family

justifiedby
whole

it

of

who

than

under
the

keep

therefore

may
the

she

does

she

Her

wish

courtship.

broken

here

not

at

any

like

While

affair

to

her

and

this
moment

have

place

because

it with

and

some

sciousness
con-

object

to

her

knowing

not

literallyfor permission

appeals

the

to

opinion

representatives
in

of

of life.

marry,

parents,

the

keep

to

weeks

will not

better

are

dear

conditions

does

and

I wish

two

should

them

choice

inform

slight modification

she

letter

now,

for

changed

ask

not

circumstances

girl does

the

and

And
work

choice,evidently

engagement,
be

God,

the parents

necessarily a public
the

Lord

when

wish,

justifyher

of

family,

I left this

but

this

dear

shows

by

November

on

begin

not

and

time

that

her

to

parents.

is

to

their

assumes

the

courting

I did

the

you

success.

marriage

to

tries to

changed

privately, the engagement

and

she

conditions

obligation

of

personally,and

but

good

necessitated

with

As

our

nothing,

as

and

she wishes.

as

this man;

to marry

and

to

to

and

now,

thanks

for

comply

to

And

in October

degree

independence

control

cannot

the

to

readiness

her

expresses

just

that

parents' "advice"

her

for

20,

in this matter

attitude

tradition,but

She

of

not

whole

Her

November

happiness, health,

I let you

the

this letter

good health,

in

family,

'

I write

[usual greeting].

am

also

you

letter

your

words

the

you

[Paeents],

Family

DEAR

engagement
the

leads

process

to

country

certain

is going

without
it known

old

of the

secret

on

the

degree
almost

important
beforehand.

is

sequences,
con-

rembieStska

they

wouldn't

far away

place, only

but

uncle;

to

well

am

us

have
is

wash

I have

washes

into

machine

in

the

new

from

[a.m.]to

parents,

you

I cannot

and

house

the

house

few

very

Now

people.

he is

for

He

his prayer

says

from

even

of

stupid

so

and

hurry
be
will

be

that

me

with

am

auntie;

their

dear

are

to

family, please

about

they

would

to

them

still
ask

more

uncle

am

as
so.

and

put 5 pieces
out

and

I iron

them

get

not

now,

be

walls

only

about

with

them
I

wiU

allow

bold
If

you

auntie.

You

He

will

there

will
It

come.

ask

good

They
to

grateful, as
believe
will

They

is

district

for

parents, don't

don't

not

am

my

in December.

one

the
seen.

that

and

nobody

and

with

and

think

ready

and

I have

hope

whom

speak.

to

good.

so

know

only

boarding

I have

me.

before

were

man

you

But

even

been

dear

Dear

go out

if there

together.

days,

guard.

my

more,

put

days.

even

don't

I will send

child; they

own

but

both

And

care

to

the

and

possible; perhaps

forget

it.

soap

government

ours,

iron

hands;

I have

soonest

ready.

expect

I go

parental home,

the

photographer.

not

When

wrong.

nobody

I did

about

as

to

soon

whom

[sister]Stasia,

we

none

was

It

linen.

my

his breast.

on

from

Don't

when

I have

photograph.
I will go

all.

at

cross

with

dear

wedding

lively

more

wash

with

this young
he has

We

mass.

linen, and

I do

as

me

they

the

on

and

when

far away

now,

wedding

no

about

and

be

nothing

Well,

know

not

the

have

and

of

I cannot

to

send

for those

to

city.

seems

ask

wears

to

country

it

years,

and
not

as

And

Lomza.

iron

and

pieces.

300

America

in

Catholic.

probably

the

world

you

with

feel lonesome,
The

to

I take

all the

severely

am

whole

wash

the linen

but

and

household.

to

pieces

300

15 minutes

about

only

cook

I don't

so

morning

hour

an

Sunday.

church

near

to

about

nothing

me

walk

the

the

I wash

I do

America,
in

in

cover

noon

while.

are

travel

I don't

this

another

in

am

second

every

girls in

We

After

p.m.

Felikses

yet

by

not

whether

I wrote,

so

do

it is

single

once.

admonish

for

whether

at

me

us

because

alone, I only

and

ones,

week

every

to

clean, and

to

washing

easy

machine

o'clock

rooms

for it is necessary

of

two

$16 for this month.

Polish.

at

now

meet

now

are
are

18

day
who

myself

But

there

Sunday

every

to

comes

mistress

every

uncle,

I receive

because
and

from

253

And

$12.

than

more

uncle

enough,

master

me

pay

series

think

uncle

about

care

do

and

me

in my
me,

tell you

any
own

then,
that

it is true.
And
send

you

now,

low

dear
bows

family, I

have

wish

you

and

nothing
every

more

good.

to

write,

but

only

PRIMARY-GROUP

254

have

received

And
and

brothers

sisters,and

Karolska

and

greet also Aunt

be

with

angry

but

me,

auntie.

to

Be

I have

nothing

answer,

and

letters

about

whole

the

letter

all health

and

beg

time

no

I should

once

you

write

and

to

one,

with

this

I request

my

auntie,

for

know

parents.

speedy

these

read.

to

Rembienska]

Year
Auntie:

dear

you

know

nothing

on

write

you

to

about

has

give

them

health,

to

those

help

be

in

am

and

master

know

the

you

glad

very

the

so

who

do,

that's

all.

I know

the

language.

But,

household

in

necessary,

in

health, only
whether

order

the work
dear

America,
I

am

o'clock

work

and

clean,

auntie,

I receive
and

you

I
wrote

in

service
know

as

the

the

cook;
to

me

with

of

else.

till

o'clock

10

and

everything
Stas

I have

is

on

in

good

auntie.

doing

I inform

you

and

and

I know
mind

don't

what

don't

my

Filinak

in

about

an

English

what

the

evening

And
he

wished

good
it

is,

because

much,

and

it is

in

am

very

head.
that

know

7 persons,

to

much

speak English, because

I walk

not

are

you

Polish,

I don't

feet, I

my

gotten
for-

does

am

intentionallyinto
to

English[-speaking]

an

word

and

Perhaps

dear

you,

that

death.

English language reigns.

montli,

about

to

and

auntie,

parents.

that

I have

my

auntie,

gestures

I went

learn

morning
a

dear

therefore

something

$22

with
and

I may

or

in

hear

little ill with

rheumatism

from

always
now

dear

that

until

you

auntie,

that

I inform

And

20

post-officeand

also

communicate

we

the

at

or

my

I wish

then.

don't

to

which

may

place

same

mistress

English;

best;

write

191

letters

one.

forget

other

auntie,

God,

Lord

our

the

wrote

this

to

not

letters

dear

Now,

to

I shall

well;
that

intercepted

wish

February

on

you

only

will

auntie,
and

thanks

God

May

don't

auntie

you.

auntie,

I received

I either

to

letter

your

Dear

25.

dear

letters,one

somebody

received

them;

that

me

[you].
write

February

write

this

from

448

to

larly
particu-

parents, give this

[Aleksandra

not

parents

my
to

dear

you,

her

Let
letter

as

you,

young

happiness.

from

same

very

parents, and

and

another

the

I ask

you

pardon.

accept

you

thank

auntie, let nobody

more,

man.

young

her

write

to

write, only

to

auntie

to

you

good, auntie,

more

beg

ask

I greet you,

write, only

to

wish

I had

so

letter,because

same

nothing

which

American

an

soon

you

I have

now

for

photograph,

I will send

heartily, and
man.

the

ORGANIZATION

I have

16
now,
to

rooms

dear
know

rembieStska

address;

my
that
is

Lord

our

not

You

ask

will

He

at

auntie,

time,

no

busy.

And

know

happened.
him,

through
said,

his

after

Easter,
end

brothers

with

Jablonska

to

for

is

quick

and

[illegible

it

of

recall

all

Manka

come

dying

Because

'

at

her

typical
the

end,

relation

with

reaction

momentary
where

the

this

other

suitor

to

disappointment

is

nothing

have

beg

you,
and

boy

why

God,

and

parents
be

not

to

to

to

letter;

me

the

if

sorry

Kubaczs.

Rembienska]

interrupted.
See

disappointment.
is

alone

of

would
wrote

will

summer,

with

be

can

in

dear

to

alone

live

now

time.

[Aleksandra

"

names

wish

suffer

illegible

this,

name]

masculine

be

to

together

what

nothing

And

egg

news,

not

will

that

you

Easter

the

did

will

write

auntie,

Dear

now.

wants

[two

divide

When

fellow,

answer.

with

holiday

merry

the

man,

good

for

always

am

for

all;

marrying,

auntie,

happened

10

dear

now,

young

that

so

at

He

about

is

marry

He

dear

you

auntie

right

wish
end.

sisters!

die

it

already

directly,

much

that

it

and

And

very

about

only

think

don't

with

ask

lived

evening.

you

Zylowski.

what

you

and
to

the

to

ask

me

be

don't

world.^

wish
I

thank

much.

same

answering

the

It

me.

very

the

same.

not

nor

You

Tomasz

but

write

cannot

is

only

happened,

life

my

this

in

write,

had

auntie,

day

is

have
the

for

him

said

he

take

not

It

is

that

me

pity

Kubaczs

me

the

everything.

name

auntie,

dear

because

this

girl].

in

Nothing

marry

to

neither

did

same.

address

with

angry

the

the

to

he

wrong.

is

the

and

be

now,

now

the

don't

any

me

secondly,

place

wrote

because

address

and

25s

You

him

do

not

my

same

please

have

for

did

change,
the

him.'

to

punished

whether

me

never

years

God

true.

it

give

can

you

series

combined

with

the

her

allusion

feeling

of

to

loneli-

BUTKOWSKI

have

We

relations

fanulial

(Cf.

slowly.
notice

also

in Antoni

in

that
in

their

past

449-61,

KONSTANTY

AND
TO

centuries

of

And

at

you

has

wish

no

always

will

get

me

is still too
in
God

the

from

spring
grants

me

help
and

God

data

further

the

IN

difference

is

IN

POLAND

December

bow,

with
that

1901

father

"

words:

will

you

6,

to

as

these

answer

and

Praised
"For

me,

now,

for

you

bring

that
and

me

to

about

me

him

Jasiek,

to

I will
for

him

to

how

send

family

and

he
work

that

and

he

health

She

she

America,

30.

yet.

that

his

him

[Konstanty
256

work

coming

work

no

brother,

my

take

is

happen

may

Antoni,

me.

[Greetings

has

not

November

on

winter

Marta
it

I could

[particularly]as

that

all

merry,

from

comes

roubles,

100

know

about

one

health

good

Be

received.]

writing

you

you

asking

when

money,

holidays,

Inform

health.

that

in

intentions.

letter

with

you

the

in your

you

dearest

also,

you

holidays

merry

success;

I sent

and

parents,
and

know

you

Prussia

I will

in

eve

I inform

young.

brothers

himself

more

after

letter

We

weaker

BUTKOWSKI,

lowest

dearest

God

I inform
a

no

Chicago,

my

my

Christmas

occupy

marry

you

you,

for

once,

clothes.
work

have

PARENTS,

hope

[Health

send

so

Amen."

May

to

not

buy

must

night

at

I could

and

the

meet

to

together.

answer

and

wish

happiness.
you

you

centuries.

now

brother,
and

send

I greet

Jesus Christus,"

be

this

comes

Mttle

that

ANTONI

THEIR

Parents:
and

the

series.)

seem

character.

South

mother,

we

conjecture

449

of

As

in

and

dissolution

feelings

Konstanty.

AMERICA,

Dear

time

Rembienska,

Raczkowski

the

to

may

this

"

of

the

why

familial

we

that

attitudes

particularly strong,

reason

the

than

in

were

introduction

traditional

of

emigration

as

case,

main

of individual

one

example

home

at

the

evidently

to

this

In

man.

young

as

another

here

perfectly preserved

almost

is

SERIES

will
wrote

but

he

is, for

ship-ticket, if

relatives.]

Butkowski]

SERIES

BUTKOWSKI

257

January

450
Dear

I send

Parents:

you,

....

copies.

5
which

I
3

other

to

upon
have

wish,

another

soon,

this dead

paper.

thanks

give [money]

we

for

perhaps

which

about

with

this letter

Himself,

don't

his

[as a liar].

eyes

believe

in your
don't

Why,

in

we

red,

above

image

an

upon

blood,

was

came

while

it

the

to

which

This

early in

I inform

Antoni

for

remember,
'

The

particularfact
background
America
to

mass

his unbelief

critical attitude

any

which

of this

where

might

have

negation

is

"everything

them.

against the magical

treated

attitude
in Vol.

IV.

your

This
one.

which

in

happened
clearly the

is

general,

hypocritical."

attitude

but
at

no

he

asks

merely

for

other

such

miracle

can

he

moral

(Cf. Introduction:

possible the

"Religious
whole

result

negation

reason

perfection

the

of

of

the

happen
asks

"Zaranie

in

for

is that

the
who

men

moral-religious system
and

The

moment.

the

the

scapularies,

is not
the

in

except

underlying assumption
to

shipAnd

miracle

same

soon

some

the

sent

The

corresponds

that

17, 1902

anybody,

where

elsewhere

For

upon

it

alleged

that

depends

makes

the

idea

in America.

said

morning

I have

to

454,

to

painted

was

BUTEOWSKI

that

papers
No.

regard

miracles

said in Poland, not

be

manipulate
is the

with

toward

efficiency of religious values

It

show

don't

church,

....

receive

to

religious (cf.letter

is very

man

rosaries,etc.) and
of

Expect

Antoni,

in

in

dew.'

you

....

ticket

there

February

Parents:

So

by people.

image

the

duced
repro-

true.

know

town,

'

Dearest

are

it's not

they

into

spit

may

KONSTANTY

451

manifested

Jesus

one

appeared.

church

apparition,

it is invented

in

mother,

everything

the

to

for

than

that

and

it you

them,

blood, only

not

was

As

images

it better

dew

perhaps

me;

in America

Lord

valid,

only thus,

the altar

who

people

so

happened

It

least

at

me

father

you,

our

for

shall

we

[the preceding sentence],but,

Those

care

know

about

tells you

it is not

would

have

America

true.

don't

"

it, because

in America

country.

our

It is not

will

prayers].

Whoever

in it.

country

beUeve

in

so

know,

you

their

that

wrote,

perhaps

beg

for, as

mass,

For

grieve

From

[uncle],the

Butkowski's

you

in

one

yourseK.

third.

don't

still alive.

holy

you

not,

please

But

are

the

graphs,
photo-

my
that

with

other
the

to

one

keep

hj^ocritical[the priests and

is

it

and

the

parents,

Klemensowa

aunt

my

leave

and

heart

your

God

to

and

alone] give

am

you

saddened

please, give

Marta,

whom

one

see

with

am

[where

these

So

dear

my

i, 1902

as

Magical Attitudes.")
movement,"

to

be

2S8

PRIMARY-GROUP

where

places
ticket
week

or

But

don't

soon,

the

after

shall

know

you,

it will be

As

and

the

to

the

bring

any

living, take
of

take
Don't

talk

would

dry

bread

and

dry

some

to

have
he

come,

be

girls on
for he

to

I shall

may

And

about

about

receive

him

as

Jan

he

must

^""^^

Now

is

well

as
an

to

them.
me,

do

And

I loved

more,

for

first time
wish
meat

any

heavy

work.

she

Moreover,
write,

to

he
see

in

been

hsten.

to

15 cents

you

to

them

from

with

married

work.

I inform

wishes

Family

the

and

remains
later

familial

may

BUTKOWSKi]

[1902]

11

to

He

live, for

refuses
So

has
he

they forget
the

you

her

family only

to

listen

to

to

is

I go

I inform

talk

relations;

that

is boarding,

evening.

I won't

now

he

He

ago.

to

there

him.

she

you

wants

Antoni,

every

long

so

Malewski.

tailor-shop,but

home,

acknowledge

to

go

almost

when

about

only enough

earns

sister,but

own

my

coming

any

in

and

the

don't

American

them.

nothing

more

I declare
for

but

have

refuses

after
more

as

I inform

acquaintances,

works

would

her

inflates
I have

to

work,

else she

that

with

clean

Marta

it costs

Chicago;
Marta,

as

and

easy

unable

to

in

working

don't

Bzory

November

he

and
If he

452
Parents

quart

I am,

[KONSTANTY

Dearest

for in America

go

to

money.

if he

Plonka,

brother.

my

in

where

place

And

but

about

place

[reproach]me

holidays;

nor

half

same

rags.

As

onions,

in every

you

these

worst.

Learn

the

to

when

about

some

complain

Sundays

take

water.

comes

the

and

old

yourself.

upon

sugar,

careful

the

companion.

is not

that

You

away

with

three

all

money.

some

And

everything

much

meat.

And
any

neither

[him]

either, but

will come,

Wojtek

are

shoes

and

15 roubles

water.

send

much,

pay

have,

have

it

holidays.

for Prussian

throw
you

the

after

the

And

once

the

then

receive

Take

you

on

what

except

cheese

any

change

if you

won't

at

which

worst

receive

once

You

them

happily,

you

at

come

good

some

spirits,and

the

water

until

railway-station.

change

have

with

Bring nothing
don't

take

may

you

across

come

and

leave

Garden.

if you

And

once.

wait;

the

to

enough,

at

don't

Castle

will go

clothes,

shirts, that

don't

the

from

And

come

then

Easter,

holidays

telegram

me

them

but

wait,

before

so

show

must

you

ORGANIZATION

neither

to

about

wise

write, except
your
nor

that

we

letters,give
fool

can

read

are

them
such

all in
to

good health.

somebody

writing.

else

If such

26o

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

age

about

enumerate;
ticket

know

you

it is not

is done

the

know

I may
Please

inform

For

for

your

once

you

letter

with

is to

one

Aleksandra

wrote

I inform

her

my

parents.

for

the

As

the

to

and

take

not

worked

that

And

older

I inform

now

Immaculate
Mother

of

from

and

Sorrows,

also

bring

of

one

to

and

spite of the
longer the familial

The

fact

parents

girl,who
rather

are

as

the

family
less

required

individual

an

familial
is

content

from

which

desired, but
as

to

the

to

will
than

and

to the

let her

me

has
and

always

bring

Immaculate
with

belt

to

the

God's

to

of prayers

ing
differ-

Conception.

And

flower-patterns for
Butkowski

select the

girl,the marriage is here

purely individual.
select in view
of their son's personal
happiness, and the
be isolated
from
her family, is taken
into consideration
We
find here the intermediary
as
a
family-member.
was

parents

are

to

traditionally.

individualistic.

girlcomes,
mainly because

character

write

days

consecrated

[arrangement

booklets

properly individual

already
the

the

it

matter

by emigrating

between

that

not

Antoni

must

one

it

is very

you

for 3

Konstanty

In

work

for

work

send

let him

consecrated

two

embroidery
"

money

I will

you,

years,

letter,

the

to

living,and

scapulary

one

those

As

in America

comes

koronka

one

enough.

if she

Mary

this

Chicago

would

here

time

rosary]consecrated

the

her

of

Conception

He

that

Franciscus,

St.

to

winter.

that

least

at

them

in March

answer

I inform
in

1903

I wrote

if not,

for his

earns

wait

has

and

Here

the

or

14,

So

address.

her,

young.

know

you

no

exactly.

me

much.

until you

Jasiek,

to

him

He

be

ship-ticket,for they

very

her

to

scarcely

you

rest.

no

As

whole

For

is

consecrated

let

the

me

it to

give

Let

one.

during

there

work;

or

the
Inform

her

I will wait

ticket

could

Antoni

month.

the

is still too

Even
to

type

impatience,

Sadowskis,

send

pleased

address.

your

for he

hard
me

this

ship-ticket,but

to

coming,

sit for

aU

I will send

but

I shall

that

you

journey, they

her,

risk

letter

me

I will send

but

great

whether

come,

....

no

may

Butkowski

Stanislawa.

or

Parents:

letter,and

loving

my

February
Deakest

what

there

Konstanty

454

for

as

to

ship-

nickel;

more,

that

well,

it

send

to

costs

need

'

which

whether

one,

younger

do

do

to

me,

and

wait

what

beg

don't

parents.

letter which

So

matter

I shall

cheating
that

undone.

this

into

go

dear

send

to

as

her.

concerns

yourselves,

same

be

cannot

parents,

which

everything

not

the

because
nature

of the individual.

Its aim

marriage;
In

is here

the

selectinga
the

form
stress

alliance with

of the

remains
is

this

family forms

put

familial
upon

family is
basis

for

the
more
clusions
con-

261

SERIES

BUTKOWSKI

March

455
Dear

Parents:

the

I sent

I sent
for

to

the

journey.

for I don't

or

year

runs

girls come

or

two,

dearest

my

kiss your

and

and

help

for

me,

life.

I don't

forget

Oh

you.

for

father

think,

the

two,

but

that

when

I will

can

but

month

and

she

happen.

cases

and

you

dearest

you,

such

in

Holiest

some

one,

her

myself

for

nor

mother,

and

not

parents, and

and

mother,

I embrace

you.

and

year

that

of such

hazarding

God

Whenever

no!

for

how

know

to

dear

pardon,

family

it is neither

Don't

myself

your

whole

my

undertaking.

beg

and

persuades

Thousands

the world.

father

her

get married, live

scoundrel

some

give

parents,

1903

26,

may

you

you,

America,

to

then

to

dear

you,

parents, I commit

hands

brothers,

here

into

so

myself

I inform

and

him

of money,

commit

her.

of

with

away

So

So

know

thousands

roubles

father, 20

you,

March

ship-ticket on

....

28,

an

will

Mother
for

whole

my

always help

shall

marry,

in any

you

case.

As
should
is

described

let her

[Similar advice

my

letter

if

they

brother

ask

her

about
not

enough
inform

America.

you,

dear

South

people
$5

And

this

week.

thus

because

about

I have

She

Lord

I don't

he has

doctor

has
for

that

in the

work,

but

no

to

came

friends

left his

him,

and

does

whether

in

she

it is true

left his wife

or

uncle,

shall

work

Now

[cousin].

She

is
and

Chicago

is alone

behave

not

and

Butkowska

day.

wife

be anxious

relatives.]

and

every

factory

same

don't

health,

me

[1902]

13

brother

Wladyslawa
other

she

works

gives

about
about

cooks

know

God

each

see

her,

yet

for

our

we

Konstanty

....

parents,

us,

talk

[News

near

Chicago.

day.

If

in

servant.

parents

strangers.

lives

$2

earns

dear

me,
to

She

Parents

and

she

Butkowski.

June

before

she

Butkowski

456
Dearest

how
whom

to

Konstanty

....

Konstanty

as

her

to

brother.]

his

to

her

to

answer,

in

And

everything

arrange

going,

I have

Sadowska,

to

in his

well.

He

not, but

doctor's
to

came

house,

her

pays

people

so

talk

'

[Antoni Butkowski]
'

of

In

Poland

the

public opinion.

girlwould

not

venture

to

take

or

keep such

place in

the face

262

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

December

Chicago,

457
Deae

If

Parents:

Konstanty

...

him

girl answer
Popow

for he

smarter,

pleases

prepare

no

need
to

for

of

and

he

won't

will

then

to

in America

return

does

not

he

will

which

her

only

will

it is

it is best

for him

to

make

and

has

aside.

For
does

marry

in

is

knows

Whoever

so:

bachelor

how

there

work

put something

for

know

never

his

wastes

is

which

one

If she

weave.

he

from

one

come

the

America

In

he is

he

him

in America

For
to

send

send

Let

sooner

something,

unless

so

1902

the

to

one

marry

anything;

more.

have

sooner

so

and

spin

to

his country,

to

them,

beautiful.

if he

marries
any

of
it is

be

have

never

the

Let

either

how

For

anything,

have

never

For

back

will

he

know

knows

if he

come

intend

not

not

to

you

ship-ticket either

Grajewo.

table, and

the

And

nothing.

does

it is well.

sew,

fortune

from

girlwho

send

may

one

better.

you

to

how

the

to

or

he

that

wrote

31,

young;
will

America

ings,
[Greet-

particularly self-controlled.'

wishes, etc.]
Antoni

458
I, Antoni, your

Now
whole

the

alive.
dear

family,
He

that

parents,

funeral

will

The

'

individual
The

'

an

of

since

youth.

The

the

long

fact

form
time

that,

as

we

situation, it is the
naturally

tends

low

mean

or

Cf.

Osiiiski

to

have

practical
occupy

in economic

series,letters

the

the

of death

it is

put

economic
to

probably
the

on

devoted
first.

benefit

any

No

noted
or

more

than

sentimental

first

point

place.

Konstanty's

conferences

we

grief,however

the

This

is

peasant's

in letter-

of
a

proof

of

find

here

in

great,
a

the

feres
inter-

consequence

psychology

is

brooding always requires a particular

from

which

Finally, there

questions in comparison
of Baranowski.

after

an

show

to

of tact

Further,

circumstances,

external

side, the

once,

the

all.

seems

day

His

probably
at

rate, it is not

expect.

attitude.

is

lack

business

to

At

to

second

you,

have

we

side

longer

no

$1,000.^

business

rather

and

I inform

marriage

of

1903

uncle
is

for

peasant's practical activity.

the

particularly favorable

and

mention
news

typical peasant

with

side

21,

my

remains,

business

mainly
are

which

rest

not

personal

no

association

an

letter is written

essentiallypractical;reflection
effort

the

But

probably

has

April

Konstanty

son

your

in

the

problems

Antoni

exaggerated

from

brother.

business

the

parents, and

that

does

in the

was

dearest

the

of

passage

this day

so

for

Antoni

Konstanty

to his

Chicago,

foundry [steel-mills]. Now

And

feature.

and

egotism,

was

by

immediate

South

insured

emphasis

writing, due

family;

he

my

you

in the

$300.

cost

particular coldness

death,

inform

we

killed

was

son,

Butkowski

with

and

therefore, in

activity
is for the
other

and

can

whatever

start, which

peasant

nothing

higher interests.

BUTKOWSKI

right
an

receive

this

authorization

and

to

still

am

he

minor

his

joined

made

send

and

it would

be

country,

while

our

to

difficult

when

Only

don't

listen

letters.

everything
send

to

the

whole

the

parents,
be

them.

your

my

ask

the

to

give

parents, don't

and

killed

I cannot

Now

him

wished
for

either.

For

burst

open

holy

April

on

funeral

and

has

done

for

April

the

I, Antoni

him
a

I inform

in

and

April
"

For

don't

the

these

you,

dearest

no

looked

sorrow

it.

sake

Only

of his

grieve.

in the
use

his

morning

of "it"

in this

It
his

willed it
he

killed

head

But

and

it

was

shall

it is God's

beg

soul.

dear

you,

And

he

will

Butkowski]

be

was

so

Jesus

you,

beg

you,

and

did

buried

on

connection, cf. Jackowski

mine,

foundry,

crushed

his

chest

parents,

don't

dear
it

and

that

the

in
and

to

Christus."

brother

him

[1903]

brothers,

my

your

away

26

parents, and

dearest

you,

and

parents,

arms.

God

to

parents, and

it tore

was

letter

at

[he
how

anything,
next

and

more,

Well,

"Praised

words:

aUve.

more

broke

speak

dearest

eight parts,

and

20,

is

with

son,

your

mass

weep

from

22.

Butkowski,

brothers,

brothers,

tore

on

no

had

with

the

In

20.'

the

mass,

if you

describe

about

thus,

beautifully, on

Konstanty,
my

money

wishes

April

my

anybody

to

he is

4S9

you,

asking

you,

advice;

For

grieve.

have

would

everything

you

has

buried

Now

mit
com-

you

receive

[Antoni

to

that

will

you

papers

will write

peop

listen

don't

dear

people

deceive

to

try

[Repeats

here,

you,
the

us

thus,

then

son;

it to

wise

answer

But

brother.

send

strange

will

they

be

[while remaining] in

letter, send

that

in this letter I won't

But

It

God

will;

as

heart

your

him.

describe

For
to

me,

him,

mutilated].

with

letter,and

Z.

dear

you,

raise

I think

him,

to

and

son

beg

won't

you

each

will

family.]

Now

so

listen

for your

paid

parents,

get it unless

lawsuit

wiU

we

this

dear

authorization

only

....

Piotr

to

and

soon

When

....

cannot

the

stupid people, but

to

Answer

for

for

Z.,

and

$1,000

you

get the money

to

receive

you

you,

But

Piotr

lawsuit.

for

send

parents,

uncle,

my

American

an

uncle,

our

for you

now,

to

parents.

shall get it

we

I inform

you

dear

dear

you,

himself

insured

to

So

Now

he

favor,

in

appear

authorization

an

parents.
soon.

cannot

association

you

beg

now

birth-certificate

his

and

will in your

So

money.

263

SERIES

so.

April

It killed
22.

series,No.

He
254.

it

him
was

264

beautifully.

buried
when

win

we

and

place

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

with

fence

cost

some

transfer
and

It

place.

law

from

he

may

He

him
a

his

dear

perhaps

Whatever
the

receive,

we

rest, dear

And
and

her

give
Usten
but

these

of

be

any

more.

dear

have

well,

others

who

had

of you.'

is

but

have

for

you

looked

upon

him,

don't

May

18, for which

at

least

about

I received

Brothers:

when

I received

wrote

that

don't

grieve

and

days,

and

heart

fills with
he

but

'

part
fact

Zal.

meet

In
is not

which

still more,

still at

whatever

grief.

buried

was

Stefan
to

now

grieve

went

him,
this
so

great

cannot

his funeral

About

country.

to

our

will relate

you

disproportion between

in the

changed

cannot

be

any

you,

him

he

dear

recurring
of

parents,

idea

is

We

during
him

our

everything,
parents, that

comes

sentimental

you

more.

any

everything,

basis

dear

at

For

when

describe

When

I learned

left after

was

I cannot

the

the

preceding one;
and

that

much

you,

him

looked

I inform

to

beg

raise

have

look,

we

back
he

as

we

Now

the

be

for

beautifully.

and

letter

won't

letter

your

health.

good

grieved

But

reason.

for you

weep,

all in
I

[1903]

heartily,for

and

are

you

by telegram,

letter

don't

and

that

losing your

were

kindly

you

health,

that

you

regret him

I thank

your

what

20

....

on

him

raise
know

May
and

nothing

Butkowski

460
Parents

is cut

....

Antoni

Dearest

wise

But

won't

you,

before

note, which

this

weep,

to

myself

his death.

guilty of

don't

write

door

Don't

parents.

become

parents, read

dear

will

better,

still

you

parents, don't

dear

the

send

And

her.

promised

close

cannot

how

ship-ticketback

the

anybody

the

country

my

send

own

1,000

I will

expenses

I tell you,

which

son.

if you

For

perhaps

he

more

letters

will know

you

which

Once

I tell you,

now

done,

would

your

and

to

his

know

don't

we

will

from

receive

company

let her

now,

money

any

advise

paper;

can

the

to

me,

Some

And

come

him

This

quietly in

lie

myself

come

buy

will surround

shall

the

aU

will

we

his grave.

least
we

3,000,

I will

company,

upon

at

the

paying

roubles.

20

to

lawyers.
man.

her

anybody,

to

listen

out

not

will send

we

after

parents, and

let Aleksandra

from

perhaps

2,000,

iron

or

Perhaps

parents:
and

the

Now

$60.

casket

quietly,we

let him

work,

[insurance] society $1,000,

much,

stone,

cross,

For

is so,

that

the

$225,

cost

[money] by

put

$150.

some

funeral

His

there

try

for

Konstanty

and

the

business

resignation

practical activity.

to

the

BUTKOWSKI

had

boarded

perhaps

with

in

the

him

know

will

agree,

end

of the

killed

the

the

about

And
York

whom

he

They

is

agent's

The

to

last
for

will

tell

good

won't

than

the

he

that

to

And

must

send

when

he

is

her

the

if she

Parents

received

not

the
come

for

does

been
But

should

she

not

have

we

not

it will

be

let

her

come,

her.

that

ship-

already
If

come.

send

to

admit

was

for

vain,

in

body
any-

person

in
it

to

when

won't

she

she

will

ship-ticket

the

Butkowski

Brothers:

and

inform

day

same

the

remained

with
to

pay

company,
to

while

by

wait;

and

we

inform

the

affair

understanding.

an

law

think

they
that

must

on

August

to

the

take

lawyer,

us

only

thousands

I shall

be

rest,

at

$300

we

the

they

did

As

could

by good
But

home

Antoni

to

and

lawyer.

for

and

had

we

that

we

22,

funeral,

parents,
to

that

July

on

the

to

for

dear

offered

some

25

As

had

we

up

They
pay

association

$300

you,

only

money,

gave

took

uncle
I

the

roubles.

800

you

me.

the

from

money

sent

we

$100,

lawyer

want

the

already

[1903]

23

you

....

rest

us,

us

Dearest

give

Then

comes

the

to

they

ticket.

but

come;

dead,

is

that

us

telegram

that

July

the

for

to

she

it is so,

now

for

dead,

return

told

let

For

when

for

come,

461

on

for

And

half

Antoni

have

we

the

$5,000.

other

we

will,

wait

7 years.

or

thing
every-

you.

worked,

by

more

give

not

back.

now,

agent

back.

sent

back

And

absolutely,

it

wants

$2,000
But

sued

her

he

oflSce, wanting

delivered.

be

her

York

New

already

know

let

send

going.

and

health,

me

America

in

will

to

comes

gives

Konstanty

us

may

and

half,

one

Sadowska,

they

be

cannot

which

give

suit

God

country

lawsuit

America

take

laws

they

If

if

our

in

intend

we

in

to

come

be.

company

will

the

are

New

for

And

company

will

if not,

suit,

lawyer

such

it

but

man

the

to

how

month.

I shall

autumn

As
don't

for

265

SERIES

Butkowski

to
not

will,
won't

SERIES

RADWANSKI

this

series

rapidly

in

Janek

brother

Antoni,

brother,

who,

(cf., for

example,

In

short

time

and

and

Osinski),

Michal
his

and

attraction

the

462-68,

of

ANTONI

in

career

462

[Second

ask

you
to

of

letter.

and
our

leaned
years

younger

and

us

for

help

Holy

The

disintegration
and

solidarity;

Mary.'

So

the

relation, accepted
it

is

not

possible
the

moral

the

only

relations
norm

as

one

grow,
appears

send

the

of

Indeed,
the

fact.

psychologically
together
a

with

you

is

there

is

attitude
the

to

The

substitute

266

and

progress
for

the

God

and

then
and

us

roubles,
of

of

assumes

the

number

four

tion
obliga-

form

and

solidarity

social
when

variety

individualization.

immediate

the

familial

but

moral

to

beginning

moral

moral

the
and

really primitive

is not

of

God

heaven

sign

in

us

est
Dear-

to

helps

question

the

group

relation

possible,
the

in

gave

of

403

no

childhood,

children,

already

glad

are

everything

first

Queen

only

where

ordered.

if not

money,

attitude

individual

matter

as

you

familial

of

if

we

hour,

God

2.]

191

request,

example

help,

time,

of

from

loving

your

any

group.

consciousness
of

at

we

this

familial

relation

the

of

you

for

end

up

us

be

cannot

every

Cz^stochowa,

and

you

HIS

parents,

as

years,

appeal
of

for

help

little

even

you

at

The

older

our

Mother

character
of

shall

will

We

moral

in

military

TO

parental

brought

favor.

your

keep

health

for

Virgin
'

we

and

have

you

upon

God's

to

earth, asking

because

of

Date

dear

right,

moment

every

family,

country,

probably

your

All

money.

at.

whom

to

parents,

Highest

for,

us

have

we

you

answer

we

could

he

fear

POLAND

part

parents,

request

ask

you

send

to

us

fulfil your

that

dear

further,

old

AMERICA,

determined,
And

after

home

the

IN
m

others

many

Otherwise

the

third

America.

RADWANSKI,
PARENTS,

so

returns

than

stronger

of

hope

of

service.

military

proves

the

behavior

the

to

his

in

the

touch

not

on

goes

slowly

more

does

probably

and

commimity

service

much

Radwanski,

do

to

individualization

of

process

contrary

return,

never

the

of

Thus,
when

the

268

what

dear

now,

military
the

in

and

to

and

marry,

He

autumn

or

back

going

to

work

the

in

in

together

and

is curious

know

don't

now

is the

whether

work

was

thinks

when.

in

call

it

He

next.

yet know

not

and

the

of his

date

know

to

after

or

does

plant

one

what

wants

next,

only

country,

our

asks

Bronek

parents,

service.

past

Janek

like

I would

do.'

to

And

of

work

good

now

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

He

[Usual

another.

ending.]
Antoni

Radwanski

465

June
And

now

inform

we

from

Karwacz

and

we

were

gift that

sent

you

asked

photograph,

three,

because

Bronek
send

me

dear

to

me

but

and

$75

wages,
and

long

I would
Czesia

know

month.

you

to

Therefore

to

another

send

because

So

could
soon

still work."

you

as

you
don't

you

intend

I have

now

all

city, and

that

me

you

perhaps

as

home.

I will

gift,but

parents,

money,

return

when,

you

told

Jankowska

[ask me]

not

send

send

Dear

the

us

further, dear

Now

went

ago.

also

you

health,

gave

I, Antosiek,

will

we

She

us.

so

Janek

not

but
I do

time

now.

parents,

marry

home,

return

not

him

saw

from

photographs;
other

some

health.

will send

we

wish

gift you
our

photograph

Only,

allow

for

So

and

success

your

good

1913

[Czesia]Jankowska

Czeslawa

about

us

all in

are

you

could

you

your

write.

and

we

says

of

us

to

cheeses.

kind

what

parents, you
my

us,

related

that

glad

very

know

don't

and

came

that

you

....

25,

good
[Usual

to

work
tations
salu-

ending.]
[Antoni]

466

December

[Usual
received;

thanks.]

Bronislaw,

in which

I do

spring,
*

"

the

to

because

to

as

The
is not

present

we

see

will

yet
the

of
a

in the
the

the

letter
to

me

to

received

back

come

my

to

at

country

our

present

letter

health

parental authority,but

parents

from

Brother

country.

our

once,

from

but

only

is favorable
this becomes

in the

I think

so

more

But

and

more

following letters.

parents

conscious

whole

back

of the

wishes;

another

writes

come

up

Christmas

And
he

Acknowledgment

formal,

there

intend

not

and

greetings

2, 1913

process

ultimately insufficient

proves

attempt
of

to

get rid of the

emancipation

seems

control
to

have

to

influence

of the
gone

parents.
on

him, but

Up

to

unconsciously.

RADWAI^fSKI

I shall

remain

if I do

not

mind
about

I do

anxious.

If

arrival

wrote

me

dearest
I
now

only

can

do

it;

only

our

Lord

And

now

in

our

that

he

you,

he

you

for

I pen

this

nothing

more

and

beg

memory

about

parents,

in

this

for

you

hands.

your

to

he
you,

And

who

myself
With

answer.

marry

live

remember.

can

Antoni
shake

and

together,

Lesniewski,

whatever

speedy

at

After

are

intends

he

be

you

I request

we

I recommend

write, only

to

that

Mrs.

letter

help

great impatience.

Janek,

and

maker.
dress-

directly,because

me

blessing, because
of Mr.

to

[from him],

letter,answer
it with

parents,

Bronislaw.

letter

not

help, don't

military service, so

I shall await

you

her

I will

Brother
a

dear

the

health

I do

me,

send

to

that

parents,

you,

to

as

me

about

free from

your

to

And

received

we

receive

dear

wishing

gives

ask

Przasnysz, daughter

I have

kind

learn.

it,and

I inform

Piaski."

But

will be

about

asks

let her
God

I inform

now

wrote

dear

me,

prison threatens

of

And

write

you

about

country

parents, if you

girl from

it.'

you

in

curious

am

fear

what

moment.

every

what

punishment

not

sister,and
You

his

the

come,

it and

And

longer.

269

SERIES

to

your

high respect,
Radwanski

Goodbye.^

467

[January,1914]
[Beginning
ask.

you
dear

We

of

explain to

necessary

to

The

second

banns

I lent
from

money

parents,

later, if
that

it

Lord

of my

measure

'

First

"

Janek
and

home,
3

normal
about

instead

the
of

ability.

is the
decides

is
bad

hands

to

kissing
influence

kissing.

long

without

marry
is

regret

rather

the

hands.
of

of

the

brothers;
his

disrespectful form

emigration

of the
is that

Then,

dear

[money]

50

I think
in

you

roubles

the

for your

in obedience.

consulting

One

you

take

you

help

needs

not

parents,
I

it is

marry.

he

so

it.

dear

to

I do

send

same.

I sent

ago

and

will

Janek

4,

touch

to

But,

all the

me

emancipated

most

January

wedding,

health.

me

by

Not

his

about

to me,

as

intending

now

on

still only slight,break

conscious, but

Shaking
form

wronged

not

are

you

is

yourself.

can

gives

were

for
I

he

and

what

request,

your

parents, in this,because

marriage

you

God

about

because

you

because

as

Now

word],
[illegible

myself $50

bank,

manage
our

his

of

him

the

dear

you,

somewhat

am

not

money.

help

cannot

parents,

missing.]

letter

he

sends

least money

parents.
of

greeting

complaints of
the

the

children

the

parents;

old-fashioned

begin

to

shake

the

parents
hands

PRIMARY-GROUP

270

needs, although
beg

I don't

remind

respect

and

so

"Do

Mary:

I will

remember.

will

we

listen

not

to

longing

that

he

because

burst

open.

service.
sent

from

the

the

is

old

the

sign

family-group

parents'
any

immoral

relation

in

the

taking

children

do

supported;

whole,
hand,
no

on

share

of

the

the

wrong
to

all these

between

in

when,

and

is

each

right

unity

has

dissolved, the

But

connected

between

right

refusing

individual.

is that

from
for

to

the

different

money,
send

in the

situation

regulated by justice.

if

than

more

eyes
assumes

we

of

any

farm;

their

the

But,

take

he

on

the

the

form

of

the

there

if

we

relation

other

and

The

whose

to

the

is still
the

parents

standpoint

wishes,

individual

and

side

one

of view.

the

the

right

part
on

emancipated,

point

as

be

to

sisters

or

the

or

family

earnings

only

between

individual

moral

latter,they refuse

entities.

is half

present case,

asking continually
in

acknowledge

relation

but

takes

and

question

no

of the

of the

the
In

son's

brothers

who

retirement
and

of

all his

younger

if it is he

of

the
is

general,

but

attitudes.

between

requiring
his

wrong

you

statement

members

two

in

son

after

the

cases

in the

the

individuals,

not

or, in

any

the

inheritance

individuals, but

is

be

between

independent

of

to

property

is in

different

quite

of social

is familial; there

anything personally

own

In

other,

son

immediacy

would

help,

still it is

moral

me

he

can

opposition

does

the

the

to

which

letter

The

wrong

parents

individual, as

here

standpoint
familial

lion's

between
the

right

group;

brother

etc.

an

relation

group
are

when

not

older

that

not

parents

right

to

be

again

old

he
over

and

where

essentiallyno

matters

do

the

not

the

them

Here

of the

be

can

objectively, and

correct

and

And

heart

[bribery]

money

one.

interests.

in economic

them;

to

even

did

I wept

my

this

he

so.

address,

over

injustice,obligation, antagonism,

The

personalities.
given

there

economic

justice or

of

not

dissolution

his

me

then

longs

himself

that

thought

but

he

because

to

does

time,

some

him

begged

do

kindly:

very

Now

pain,

grieved

sanctioned

of the

regrets

send

you,

it.

You

work

my

brother,

as

causes

for

us

heed

caused

departure

perfectly

him

so

cannot

you

Bronislaw

and

much.'

and

Brother
with

them,

heart

my

too

age

Virgin

about

in

to

death

Mother

also,

not

he

He

that

old

for which

me

parents,

seems

traditionally

situation

to

I request
dear

attitude

did

this

demand
in

of

remember

wear

you.

duty

moment

Holiest

and

implored

and

it.

his

recently,

me

His

'

And

Now,

to

and

I read
after

the

remain

you,

last

the

I write

it is

so;

brothers

requested
beg

the

regrets that

himself,

when

also,

request

my

now

letter

already

together."

regrets; probably
is

you

[asks] also,

brother,

back

go

parents,
are

all this.

little

"Bronus,

be

parents,

for what

to

and

Jesus

thee."

you

sister

work;

suflS.ce for

not

about

because

help

ought

until

dearest

So,

angry

thy parents

dear

Only,

for

heavy

abandon

forget

not

Lord

be

it

parents

our

says

not

Don't

it,because

one's

help

in America.

pardon.
of

you

because
[life],

ask

all three

were

politely your

very

and

we

ORGANIZATION

of

take

the
the

feelingof
between

RADWAlSfSKI

I must
I

shall

not

and

go

return

afraid

am

than

to

the

to

go

to

her.

Then

anything.
she

not

on

your
to

I inform

that

to

of my

asked

my

advice.

he

wanted

I answered

matter.

said

to

that

me

she

if she
mind

wouldn't

let

marry."

two

us

whether

parents

our

me

it ?

winter;

"Well,

for

Czesia

I am,

as

laughing:

write
end

she

boy

the

and

the

about

but

myself
she

before

And

such
her

we

is the

Here

advice

wish."

to

about
and

should

painful

more

about

me

them

boy

that

moment;

same

still

you

with

my

marry

I said

be

advise

you

marry

asked

proposed

marry.'

to

the

at

when

you

assure

certainly

knew

back

do

there

was

271

I cannot

it would

serve

she

opportunity

an

Then

So

depends

"It

had

opportunity

an

marry

her:

to

parents,

Once

Jankowska.

If

go

How

dear

Now

army.

would

if I go

now,

had

in America.

And

She

the

country.

our

army

that

here

in

serve

SERIES

could

two

we

[Usual ending.]

letter.

[Antoni]

468
of the letter with

[Beginning
that

you

but

army,

not

to

has

she

parents,
short

been

be

he

But

that

shirt,

with

him,
And

it

marriage.

^isand

"

him

give

nothing

was

of the

be

he

did

I alone

who

sent

it

the

unintentionally;

expressed wish

he

corals,
them.

would
is

matter
wants

of the

them

inform

we

has

be

as

to

parents

diminish
that

he

of

his
should

he

marry

coat,

myself.

intentions

arose

but

of
have

we

responsibilityfor
not

came

brought

because

marriage

it will

that

all that
our

well,

plan

brotherly

Bronislaw

about

has

nice, be-

when

And

dear

he

heart,

$30

bought

very

Cainian

which

you

if the

has

and

wife,

very

back.

send

but

was

he

send

married

wisdom;

If

for

cannot

good

wedding

if he

I
He

got

$130.

give

not

those

parents,

wife.

has

The

but

I spent for him

done.

and

Czesia

she

wedding
and

his

also

Now

35,

nothing

Mother

Holiest

time.

Janek

will be.

will have

you
the

only

and

much,

ribbon

dear

With

and

much,

is bad.

back,

can

and

every

Janek

this

that

me

at

not'

very

for

presentation of
and

in view

reason

that

now,

His

me

the

from

Bronislaw,

that

age,

Highest

you

work

pleased

country,

our

'

help

support

because

gave

will

lost.

from

of

because
heart

I must

old

the

roubles, although

work,

no

will

Brother

I inform

one.

your

God

beg

I also

because

more,

about

greetings missing.]

and

from

letter

cheerful

very

anxious

and

some

you

also

Only

on.

health;

be

Don't
live

received

date

only
the
return.

dentally
inci-

fact,

PRIMARY-GROUP

272

talked

about

Czesia

is

We

So

and

beg
auntie

and

girl,
could

we

you
also.

and

parents,

and

very
We

read

and

they

speedy

wrote

that

answer.

we

are

[End

cousins.

they
about

nothing

us

thing.
every-

because

say,

yourselves

among

about

me

know

marry].

[to

wish

Jankowski

speak
for

the

informed

we

Aunt

but

it,

much,
ask

has

because

marry,

have

we

She

wise.

Uncle

what

letter,

we

only

curious

are

wrote

good

If

dear

it,

ORGANIZATION

and

to

missing.]

[Antoni]

it.

uncle

DOBIECKI

The

relation

family

is broken

latter.
who

The

uncle

usually
this

by

country

when

as

tendency

to

famiUal
has
sander

been

in

IN

MEMBERS,
UNCLE

letter

(Cf.

OF

you

write

you

did

not

another

look

rid

roubles
Now

all

on

July

have

inform
if

nothing

We

send
dear

you,

even

two

who

walks

the

attitude

of

of

Alek-

TO

FAMILY-

(472)

write

also

low

have

of

inform

FROM

only

you,
bows

that

to

you

no

breeches,

place
not

in
you;
273

send

you

your
your

home.
wife

So

I send

you

you

owe,

money;

sent

low

may

you
are

100

living.

bows,

dear

sister-in-law.

household

your
to

and

you

and

manage

whom

brother

enough

parents

our

with

debts

anybody

that

1910

mother,

your

what

you

16,

Now,

pay

owing

your

distinctly

me

received]:

everybody

to

July

brother-in-law.

to

Now

Pa.,

cannot

you

because

you

brother,

people
in

to

give

cannot

you

at

Answer

13.

tion
emancipa-

his

LETTER

letter

because

back

debts.

your

shows

enough

AMERICA,

ONE

AND

back

money
Give

angrily

of

parents.

grieve

roubles.

100

nobody
get

the

IN

generalities;

you
the

pay

His

ANTONI

and

that

me

also

but

PmLLiPS,
greeting

served
pre-

situation.)

469
[Usual

has

nephew,

brought

DOBIECKI,

POLAND,

his

shows;

easy.

analogous

an

(aNTEK)

ANTONI

THE

first

came

standpoint.

by

boy

The

relatively

Wolski

469-73,

his

as

traditional

the

authority

and

man

nephew,

evidently

uncle

and

of

his

to

familial

mature

himself

despotism.

of

The

the

by

regard

attitude

already

evolution

rapid

with

of

member

younger

more

the

wholly

spirit

the

father.

the

related

and

assumes

America,

assumed

behavior,

of

here

to

almost

older

an

because

later

came

to

between

SERIES

live

with
It

is

governs,

badly
you,

and

your

wife

not

you.

Things
the

in

nothing

I have
send

also

children.

the

where

bows

low

the

shows

cow

to

way

and

further,

you

low

bows,

brother-in-law,

with

their

be

parents, don't

dear
and

money

you

you

I send

only

you,

sister

to

I will send

rent.

write

to

more

I inform

And

the

about

household

[Proverb.]

ox.'

and

bad

are

Now

at

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

74

anxious

angrily

will look

nobody

you

Dobiecki]

[Antoni

470
And

I inform

now

in

is bad

Work

bad.

week.

send

to

me

only

We

I have

because

together,

laugh

would

people

I will send

if I sent

at

send

I will

then

money;

things

very

live.

to

money

the

for

are

days

write

You

but

photograph,

photograph,

[Salutations

me.

26

working

are

you

you

the

you

We

enough

than

more

photograph.

you

when

hardly

earn

America

in

dear.

is very

living

and

that

you

....

September

and

the

and

no

graph
photomoney,

family.]

whole

[Antoni]

September

471
Dear

Father

Mother:

and

....

First

I ask

in

am

And

or

am

me

no

to

and

to

and

I want

'

the

with

go

When

him

to

rest

women

the

to

him

quarrel,
this

sharp

father

at

with

but
two

or

to

work

ever.

you

answ=!r?

you

received

I write

mother,

to

husband

hours

11

and

hard

live

r61e

of the

passage

and

the

of his

own

with

the

men

to

preceding

young

myself,
I

enough.
he

couple

said
it is

keep harmony.
and

wanted

midnight

enough

Then

enough.

it is the

he

is work

that

you

after

o'clock

before.

as

don't

whether

working

am

night;

times

many

success,

as

half-pasttwo
I

the

my

And

answer

and

words.

you

strange people, because

or

work.^

as

some

pen

is it that

why
don't

you

dear

of wife
and

is

success

and

during

parents

between

contrast

day

success.

mother,

uncle,

with

who

and

now,

every

with

worked

have

And

and

my

roubles

20

not.

get up

and

father

you

more

health

your

health,

dear

to

them
I

good

now,

I sent

about

25

he

usually

Note

the

following ceremonial

ones.

Probably

sometimes.

the

uncle

had

shop

and

wanted

his

nephew

to

help

him

276

PRIMARY-GROUP

country,
of

suit

cared

for

clothes

for

ORGANIZATION

him

my

as

and

money

for

father,

his

another

him

gave

son.

of

him

bought

one

[End

own.'

my

missing.]
[Uncle

Antoni]

of

October

473

Dear

Parents:

What

write

you

that

me,

22,

191

to

cease

help

....

is

you,

not

remember

to

cease

ago,

but

or

not.

them

now

you

no

roubles

would

have

you

expenses,

have

not

send

them,
and

enough

let

send

roubles

100

those

with

but

more,

you

long
received

you

received

your

not

roubles

some

whether

you

will

these

20

100

[Salutations.]

untouched.

remain

that

and

you

others,

for

will

remember

sent

the

if

and

me,

have

roubles

And

and

you

learned

20

interest.

to

of

about

roubles,

write

roubles,

news

Since

at

think

you.

had

120

lend

please

because

true,

Antoni

"

Probably

certainly
making

all

treated

him

work,

the

his

facts

related

in

nephew

beating

him

the

but

by

both

traditional

also

helping

of

them

way,
him

are

playing
and

The

true.

caring

the

part
for

his

uncle
of

future.

has

father,

KONSTANCYA

in

Very

rapid emancipation

these

letters.

without

asking

familial

bonds

girl

for

attitude
than

of

sister's

the

home

and

this

upon

her

own

KONSTANCYA

finds

example

Parents:

Dearest

by

As

also.
which

very

$10

for

this

and

Dearest

my

could

sister.

Dearest

anything
because

weeks,

and

parents
"

the

Allusion
old

to

country

know
in

fact

they

you

will

be

don't

that
would

dearest

nothing
her
have

sister

be

277

her

paid
work

to

at

present

be

been

I have
and

inform

had
that

had

for

did

without

hospitality

take
at

least

am

not

that

you

work

no

I
for

me

I remained
I

ing
board-

now

with

brother-in-law

and

I have

sister

America

is to

it is

been

obliged

that

health,

success,

have

was

sent

success

good

my

angry

parents,

given

but

America

to

came

to

and

my

present,
to

letter
and

in

am

where

with

was

the

to

1913

further.

informed

well,

America

the

I inform

be

As

work;

I traveled

when

you

here;

up

Highest,
heart.

the

health

your

housework,

parents,

when

and

Antwerp,

to

America.

to

not,

ask

you

coming

you

what

8,

Jesus Christus,"

be

received

heavy

too

parents,

know

I don't

parents,

after

sending

dearest

the

done

I had

HER

December

"Praised

about

all my

have

TO

AMERICA,

Pa.,

that

God

from

you

but

month,
Now,

work

to

because

good

long.

with

also

familial

the

Amen."

you

to

The

POLAND

information

thanks

is

there

destructively

more

IN

centuries.

inform

I got

myself,

to

I wish

not

no

which

and

spirit.

words,

your

of
I

parents,

from

you

too

centuries

"For

I answer,

To

the

Probably

there

acts

familial

IN

married

is

environment.

Greenburg,
Dearest

she

year

new

WALERYCH,

474

In

and

PARENTS

in

half

is shown

particularly strong,

weak,

soUtude

girl in America

parents' permission.

not

her

of

than

influence

very

474-76,

her

were

to

comes

less

In

instructive

an

SERIES

WALERYCH

for

not

come

week
three
to

paying.'
for

money
for

some

board.

weeks,

278
Dearest
roubles

I do

write

wish

in

His

God

care.

and

I greet you

it.

grant

and

send

send

the

may

salutations, and
Child

Godly

and

and

salute

they

but

boys born,

and

heartily

greet you

I,

parents,

WaLEE.YCH

and

you,

all

daughter, Frankowska,

your

I inform

both

were

that

you
Now

dead.

children

our

bow

must

you

[younger sister],I

Zosia

then

and

America,

school

to

go

and

and

you

next

write

heartily,
from

far

so

inform
for
took

that,
from

months.
for

The

fact

that

the

economic

Cf.

Introduction:

here

you

the

same

parents.

"Marriage"),

Of
and

in

case

the

The

instead

bought
point

of view

is

main

to

us

and

the

tion
justificachange

question

upon

The

collection

it is

conscious

justificationof

consideration

of

is

and

thus

of

living.

one,

where

complete
since

girl marries

break

she

knows

of
and

without

tradition
understands

first

asking

(c". Introduction:
the

traditional

norms.

'

afterward.^

produced,
the

man

country

with

of

reason

it.'

considered

being

applied

and

far

unhappy
are

of

so

married

customs

January;

about

you

from

most

hospitality.

be

to

girls who

and

of

hastily

so

husband

married

12th

19 14

Life."

our

course

of

social

of the

"Economic

only

I took

17,

parents, I beg you

writing

village, were

to

dear

marrying

even

conditions

duty
has

not

know,

American

food

instead

The

for

as

fulfillingthe

not

the

'

and

that

the

on

Now,

for

me

parents, that

reason,

husbands

if not

with

angry

country

dear

you,

this

be

don't

Czarnecki.

Jan

to

come

WaLERYCH

you

occurred

marriage

Our

is named

husband

my

inform

Parents:

Galicia.

that

letters.

....

from

you

you

will

January

man

her

to

you

year

475
Dear

two

Frankowski

KONSTANCYA

....

had

kiss you.

and

you

well, and

learn

will write

you

salute

you

[son-in-law] greet

to

salute

ill and

was

BRONistAw
Dear

you

loving daughter,
KONSTANCYA

dearest

have

Amen.
Your

Now,

nothing

I have

low

you

at

more

you

myself.

it

thirty

meanwhile

you

cannot

I need

and

Christmas,

Merry

you

soul

my

work

not

only

you,

by

I send

that

you

and

Christmas,

for

to

more

I inform

parents,

present, because

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

the

breach

utilityand

of

this

custom

personal happiness.

is

interesting,because

based

KONSTANCYA

And

secondly, when

myself
that

had

wedding

and

not

write

you.

to

Dearest

to

hands

your

for

this

I often

also

the
and

our

He

will

and

was

because

sad

know

such

Highest.

with

me

dearest

and

Parents:

Konstancya

We

....

received

heartily.

thank

We

if you

America

as

shall

be

not

able

perfectly

sure,

can

to

go

Now

I,

you

admitted

you

that

that

she

thanks

'

it is still

for

because

she

the

of

idea

send

we

the
our

thank

of

under

satisfied

with

roubles

of

heart.

the
but

We

complex
has

in

are

the

the

care

into

of
the

your
to

me

that

we

be

can

happiness,

the

We

also

group

man's
as

becomes

in

whole;
the

then

you

which

grieve

no

individualistic
an

too

There

familial
is

to

when

assumes

matter.

there

that,
wish

we

you

in the

care

dear

grandmother,

marriage

individual

an

I thank

you,

inform

that

which

meaning

the

sad

that

I will endeavor

for

We

only

time

inform
one

12.

family circle

marriage-group

care,' and

more,

heartily,

same

good health,

are

become

the

me.

together

we

sent

and

parents,

at

my

and

putting the girlunder

in

admitted

because

daughter

10

us

this you

health

us

dear

you,

family circle,and

Highest,
whole

gives

you

moment.

any

it makes

matter

idea

being

at

you

Zosia;

remains

organization,

the

be

ever

familial
the

if God

sent

believe

about

but

ents,
par-

thank

we

you

you

1914

dearest

having

of

and

grave,

country;

our

because

your

good expression

place

to

gave

with

to

son-in-law,

God

to

return

that

think

you

the

to

me

us,

25,

you,

for which

good hearts,

mother,

country

our

may

also

you

inform

sent

you

for your

sent

mother,

sister

to

one

to

me

parents, that

letter

Dearest
had

your

you

the
you

parental blessing.

kiss

we

Czarnecki

....

we

formity
con-

parental blessing

March

that

to

in

parents,

your

476
Dearest

for

fortune

married

we

you

loving children,
Jan

no

to

[Usual greetings.]
Your

we

bow

their

at

I did

it,because

gives

ask

we

you
not

were

you

angry

and

Now,

feet and

to your

who

fortune

be

to

it is God

I inform

son-in-law,

not

you

that

about

your

I found

because

parents,

so

even

beg

of the

life.

new

not

gave

bow

we

279

wept

Dearest

I, Jan Czarnecki,

daughter,
us

with

did

you

heartily,

your

and

men,

that

parents,

greet you

marrying

only

great wedding,

my

and

America

to

came

SERIES

good people [irony?].

among

we

WALERYCH

is

system,

place

for

marriage-

independent entity.

28o

PRIMARY-GROUP

but

much,

be

and

man,

Now

and

living

married

inform

they

and

are

two

We

in

dwell

in

nine

four

of

"

God's

is

in

are

to

parents

my

Filip,

mother's,
five

America,

in

our

nothing

more

Your

to

[Usual

write.

loving

Dorota.

country

greetings.]

children,

Jan

and

Konstancya

stiU

Czarna,

sisters.

have

every

are

village

Ropczyce,

name

us

fortune

will.

Both

district

Galicia,

his

gives

parents.

my

Father's

brothers

God

with

conformity
about

you

Lord

our

S"dzisz6w.

post-station
We

because

calm,

we

ORGANIZATION

Czarnecki

"

FELIKS

The

letters

solidarity
conjugal

afford

of

the

familial

old

We

it

than

stronger

477-80,

(uncle

type

that

nephew)

and

only

FELIKS

PROM

Companion

IN

P.,

with

ill,and

his

is also

Work
then

TO

AMERICA,

into
work

the

before
first

time;

she

the

until

my

take

the

it.

Do

side

of

uncle

is

by
else

what
had

totally
then

stolen

there

are

here

did

at

will be
in

money
if he

dies

She

without

am

me

but

the

brother

of

my

....

into

the

West

Pullman

shop

....

281

all live
to

your

If not,

wait
I will

run

away

Feliks

occupation

uncle's

wife
I

is

long

1908

II,

to

up

....

present,

it,

I have

only

can

August
I

sold

go

and

pocket

478
Waclaw:

cycle
motor-

all; they

for

?
.

Dear

him

the

in order.

my

bought

on

I shall

when

for

human

[trouble]

Such

Poles

ness
busi-

it is

he

take

[with trouble].

broken

the

it.
no

not

to

me

this

woman,

which

snake

know

everything

head,
I do

can

this

I don't

city.

told

he

health,

searched

I called

hospital.

nothing.

give

were

is very

good

mad

or

long

so

do

can

in

motorcycle

the

know

I live

the

had

uncle

have

if she

as

My

must

aunt,

way

in

somebody

recovers

woman

uncle

you

the

head

my

he

but

my

for

were

illness.

conversation

Where

What

home.

some

such

uncle

my

1908

31,

you

woman.

his

with

to

lot.

my

him,

of

lies

He

mad
If

And

My

about

with

job

in

her].

that

that

because

vain.

woman.

brotlier, for

order

him

other

get here.

after

use

told

this

with

to

to

illness.

his

and
and

in

[by beating

being

rather

have

make

is here

FRIEND

July

written

not

boast

to

or

hands,
all

to

necessary

just

I could

days,

wife,

other

I have

reason

no

diflScult

least

at

it

of

POLAND

Waclaw:

I had

because

side

one

CmcAGO,

time,

and

solidarity

famihal

477
Dear

and

sentimental

is both

the

the

between

conjugal.

IN

on

conflict

unfortunately,

seems

the

of

conflict

The

have,

but

presented,

SERIES

good example

sohdarity.

economic.

P.

trying
much

to

for

the

get
you,

282

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

but

that

hope

of

nature

I looked

when

Chicago,

shall

we

the

that

in America

here

not

was

have

it is necessary

to

together.
much

very

distraction

to

as

Naturally

For

present.

about,

but

place,

innumerable.

are

yet be

and
been

not

shake

so

Companion:

Dear

have

which

from
the

fault

with

p.

lo,

1908

with

can

he

whether

after

is cured

them

such

left.

nothing
"cholera."

lasts

him

this

and

cared

is bad

for

for

uncle,

is ill of

soon

Waclaw:

I
....

is

answer

and

only,

I could

I don't

that
of the

my

day.

I would

uncle.

begin

At
a

not

certain

to work

what

but

the

I get

very

sit here

I needed

I have
so
we

been

expect

you

back

but

the

his
be

present,
nervous

for

winter.

is

death,
angry

at once,

unhappily

working
there

his

16, 1908

I worked
for

Don't
pay

once,

long, but

job

I must

at

she

of

work.

no

then

moment

any

you

I have

only buy
board,

pay

I have
as

for

unfavorable,

answer

cost

"

nobody
to

if

possible

as

December
Dear

certain

herself,that

me.

480

soon

winds,

nevertheless

up

shortly

the four

here

for
.

for

as

him

them,

[wife]

spent, for it

dies

has

cannot

her

to

be

die

to

uncle,

leave

must

if he

him, i.e.,

it is not

so

will

money

wants

I have

then

even

it

making

"cholera"

to

bit

is illhe

treat

away

thinks

And

of

He, i.e.,my

woman

all the

So

longer

through quarreling

and

cure,

he, i.e.,my

me.

his

through

live in his

I may

he

her

difficult.

she

So

"

but

before,

months.

And

family except
if this

for

man,

is

for with

when

but

kind

is not

I think

understand

this

time

long

already $560

will have

So

that

But

this to drive

long

recover.

did

always
a

him

near

there

where

well-paid work,

you

before

needs

will

and

he

as

it is

which

as

place

recovers.

with

But

intended

woman

sickness

but

live

everything.

[severely]. I

he

steady

[his household]

manages

own

until

in

work

to

me

for

searching

lives

only

[lack of work]

All this

living.

he

wants

him

uncle, one

my

govern

he

he

with

be

and

bare

uncle, for

of my

and

short

but

earn

can

factory, and

house

Feliks

but

work,

some

....

of

out.

October

479

the

to

up

pocket

your

occasions

the

merry

the

with

pleased

society,

in

Here

the

5 weeks
It is true

for

only part
little

now

and

then,

with
for I

hope
dently,
eviAs

me.

owe

nobody

else
T^

Feliks

-r^

P.

284

PRIMARY-GROUP

I will
do

have

not

I have
have

visit,and

work

There

I shall

learn

to

go

the

to

that

to

well

me

old

country

I wiU

extend

have

good

evening

and

who

is

work.

afterward

they

as

weep,

fore
there-

will learn

he

and

the

two.

us

girl,and

to

go

ill then

the

leap

to

Polish

5 in

but

in the

say

country.
I bow

mother

mother

to

[find]for

whom

and

fondly.

greet

girlin

Ososki,

to

with

with

for not

me

acquaintances
there

all the

And

knew

it

butcher.^

I have

butcher-shop
Now

great burden

been

acquainted

self-assertion
This

success.

degree

of moral

For

"butcher"

'

indicated
of

the

her

for

he

in brackets.

uses

to

75

[mainie].

mine

village

your

negroes].
work.

dollars

brother

month,

and

Boleslaw

will

if my

ity
national-

the

good

pretty

iron

about

over

10

his
here

months.

bucera

These

words

showing-off, harmonizing

with

and

She

She

is not

feeling of his
takes

case

of

account

on

of

trouble

great

my

farmer.

Cf. the

culture.

What

my

heart

rich

attitude

it.

[alludingto

I have

angry

Because

likelythat

brought

have

own.

my

resulting from

normal

fear

be

time.

dollars,and

mother,

from

and

It is

day [peide]of

pay

of 60

my

of

were

1908

29,

Don't

long

was.

man

year.

upon

with

[the daughter]
A

away

in

dear

such

all

to

words

few

you

believe

never

second

of
[bttcernic]

have

'

run

income

inform,

If such

working

are

lot where
would

I have

further

Kowaleski

and

my

would

people

for

they

toilinghere

am

as

and

you

letter

and

[^ic]Winkowski

["Praised be," etc.].

you

is in America!

then

work

to

to

handsome,

and

September

Mich.,

write

to

words

writing

describe

I cannot

decided

God's

nice

Pawlinow

to

Dear

quick reply.

Steve

for

country,

address

My

Mother:

greet you

form

old

Irojtwood,
Dear

low

I ask

the

bow

482

by

sister.

to

nice

me

acquaintances.

as

to

here

wishes

you

morning

fight and

to

is not

me

inform

Poles

country

wishes

whoever

8 in
and

old

now

doing carpenter's work,

I intend

not.

in the

and

she

because

money,

am

no

are

but

the

city.

marry,

whoever

from

only

old

to

send

I wiU

the

to

go

month.

him,

to

then

[writer'sname].'

Stefan

we

to

that

hkely

hand

my

time

and

opportunity

it is
a

city

dollars

75
an

for

the

to

go

ORGANIZATION

rough

own

not

be

is very

because
Raczkowski
a

understood

his lying about

I have

beautiful
When

importance, developed

similarly Polonizes
will

girl.

one

Polish.

form

in the

Adam,

[trubd].

his income.

number
at

home

of

the

man's

series.
of
and

words
are

WINKOWSKI

have

of
butcher-shop [btccernie]

I dressed
write

this

to you

silk and

girl in

time

next

in great trouble

my

then

own,

gold.

then

285

SERIES

We

meet

I will send

the

week.

once

favor

mother

beg

with

[Krismusie].

long

time

under

They

shall

and

be

married

Catholics

Christmas

Pohsh.

is not
have

you.

Bronislawa

after

She

Her

in America

lived

grand-grandfather [were]

and

just

to

Miss

my

1909

Bronislawa,

I wish

me

grandfather

8,

sister

same

[rule]. They

German

are

the

wedding.

my

Their

already.

America.

in

to

you

and

bless

beloved

you,

well

am

whom

ask

from

come

sister, to

you,

and

mother,

of God

and

Dronskowska

fathers

beloved

you,

the

by

am

Winkowski

December

that

now

[trublu]

483
I inform

When

because

money,

Steve

get married.

I will

as

and

we,

she

greets you

also.'
....

Steve

484

January
beloved

I inform
of God

favor
letter.
to

beg

about

very

are

Poles
do

they

who
not

for the

care

they

marry,

been

she

say

that

you

in

hear

in

the

America

Polish

the

Polish

is Polish

but

I did

and

years,

girl whom

not

hear

always.
I

years.

all.^

at

to

Here

therefore
I

Polish

going

am

language

her.

from

fondly

I greet you

Gricanowska

and

uncle

and

sincerely, mother,

and

father

'

still asks

He

is Catholic.
care

'

In

at

of his poor

blessing,invites

far the

all if his mother

Some

language

so

for

traces

may

be

of

forbade

homesickness

connected

English.

tradition

with

to

his

wedding,

but only
persists,
the

sister.Aunt

[sic]Winkowsky
and

its form

informs
is

that

left,for

the

he

girl

would

marriage.

remain.
the

and

children.

your

Stanly

not

I work

language

This

language.

your

I write

[storze]
long

many

the

writing often

Now

good.

store

for

for not
well.

am

by

I received

you.

me

is pretty

worked
not

at

angry

success

I have

have

be

to

5, 1910

sister,that

you,

I wish

same

to

My

I do

father, and

don't

write

always

lonesome,

am

the

pardon,

work.

good

I have

and

success.

my

and

mother
well

am

your

I will

you.

you

to

Winkowski

fact

His
that

special longing for

he

feels his isolation

the
on

Polish
account

286

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

485

May
Sister

Dear
and

the

I wish

same

Please

to

you.
died

who

answer

I inform

Brother-in-law:

and

greet

and

well

am

children.

your

who

that

you

191

30,

got married.
Your

brother,
S. W.

486

June
Dear

Father,'

Mother,

favor

of

God

very,

very

well

am

good.

and

Sister:

and

the

I inform

I wish

same

to

19,

My

....

WiNKOWSKI

487

Day

letter.

your

he

cost

me

dollars, so

then

holy

mass

him

28, the

priest

real

brother.

want

not

in whose
at

the

could

much

not

get

money.
mother

His

In
then

[irony].
I have

house

he

he

the

they

court
over

know

of

married

my
a

the
I do

So

long

time;

38

dollars.^

[Mrs. C.'s]
not

hence

our

that

saying

much

35,

dollars.

was

The

own.

second

he
were

money], because

for

10

her

here.

how

26,

cofi"n

deceased

me

was

because

funeral

took

was,

God

funeral

the

the

that

to

The
the

it cost

expense;

come

the

for

anything

You

enough

probably

was

my

cloth

[the

you

even

dollars.

300

Chieleiiskis,because

big bag [to hold

the

I received

to

and

10

after

I wrote

treating 58 dollars,

dollars,

35

get his wealth

you

Only bring

"

took

to

to

cost

I took

for

beer

[only half-brother].

brother
you

that

Kuzenski

to

that

you

great wealth

wealth

write

tell you

monument

dollars

75

I obtained

is this

may

dollars; Kuzeiiski,

50

I sent

what

dollars, the

16

I erected

Now

will

he

that

me

you

I inform

Father:

and

dollars,the hospital 38 dollars,carriages at

200

lawyer

to

but

brother,

left 300

himself,

write

You

of] my

death

Sister,

Mother,

is

success

address

My

S. A.

Dear

the

by

that

you

you.

1911

journey
trip
not

the

me.

body's
any-

God

as

will

cost

want

if

grants

addition

of

"father."
'

we

Judging

cannot

accept

did
funeral

from

conform

for
of

although

the
his

general vulgar

the
this
to

member

family

as

the

an

form

of the
and

of the

old

family.
sign

family feelingsare

ostentation

enumeration

accurate

of

almost

familial

This
its

is

social
dead.

and
of

prevarication
expenses,

attitude

the

by arranging

fundamental

standing,

but

of

expression
and

Winkowski

an

the
man

man

dently
evi-

elaborate
of the
does

darity
soli-

it,

WINKOWSKI

health

me

[storze].

store

America

is

whole

beg

time

wiU

for

Polish

am

it

is

[bosza]

boss

am

Well,

to

for

necessary

mother

visit.

to

go

and

sister

will

with

you

and

not

the

father.

and

loth

of

what

mother

wants

is

is

do

be

from

than

more

have

not

to

about

me

and

am

if

Complete

compared

for

me

Father:

and

well,

another

this

his

landlord.

getting

March

province,

this

rather

wish

same

inform

for

away.
the

that

think

money.

that

me,

my
to

you
far

is

191

about

you

very

which

money

29,

inform

the

WiNKOWSKI

you,
the

And

lawyer
there

that.

anything

repudiation
with

and

you,

my

A.

Minn.,

to

write.

with

remain,

S.

'

short

with

of

daughter

Therefore

good.

gone

dollars

any

God

of

pretty

wrote

20

not

wiU

May

Sister,

favor

success

my

your

reply.

Mother,
the

In

long

stay

EvELETH,

By

no,

little.

488

health.

marry

big

married.

S.

Beloved

in

so.'

for

quick

whether

me

dear

wUl

where

not

you

speak
ask

is

to

come

to

country

it

back.

can

old

pardon

your

go

She

the

month.

write

Here

will

dollars

95
You

not

life.

make

287

SERIES

of

normal

the

traditional

attitude

idea

less

of

than

A.

WiNKOWSKI

the

marriage
three

health.

good

"

years

more

before.

striking

LETTERS

INDIVIDUAL

THE

FAMILIAL

SOLIDARITY

dissolution

The

exclusively

in

the

its absent

learns

of

the

of

part

respect

we

absent

member

should

remember

and

emigration,

imaginary

or

always

in themselves
of the
false

about

report

abroad.

when

and

of
a

of

wife

the

group,

of

the

it

her

husband,

various

ISOLATED

kinds

LETTERS

OR

the

member,

by

remain

leads

for

of
that
to

who

left

stays

tion
emigraexample,

without

the

demoralized.
in

given

are

tion
reac-

also

of the

easily

more

stitute
con-

factor

member

child

of

act

to
a

Thus,
a

this

from

happens

in another

In

someone

family-group

abnormal.

father, become

the

by

become

Finally,

the

the

individual

may

on

is aroused

sent

the

group

abroad,

Often

members)

forces

attitudes

by

of these

489-98,

the

the

the

situation, in consequence

whose

alone

of

Cases

often

first, becomes

left

control

member

member

of familial

home,

absent

interested

him.

stay

solidarity.

of its

it is false.

emigration

breakdown
at

of

of

also

sometimes

prolonged

some

which

member

dissolution

of

the

Gossip,

soKdary

the

(or

group

break

it may

solidarity

repudiates

that
too

due

that

of

break

always

be

to

happen

and

time

it may

Or

real

emigrated;

after

ceases

member.

some

has

who

group

is not

solidarity

familial

member

the

to

that

happen

of

OF

DISSOLUTION

SHOWING

LETTERS
OF

FRAGMENTS

AND

the

FRAGMENTS

OF

following.
LETTERS

489
[The
feeling

of

repudiates

group

but

the

latter

has

not

lost

his

solidarity.]

Detroit,
Dear

"Praised

Brother:

be

Jesus

Mich.,

October

10,

1900

Christus."
....

I inform
thank

you

you,

from

dear
my

brother, that

soul

and

my

I received

heart.
288

May

your

letter for which

God

help

you

the

best

INDIVIDUAL

possible.

And

God,

I wish

and

brother,
where

Lord

know

the
be

also;

for
dear

in my

you

mother,

brothers

from

from

you,

and

wrong

not

parents and

my

conscience

thank

and

roubles

and

that

will

poorly, but

forget

And

writing
'

The

inclination
of

moments

itself,as
'

The

of
'

the

have

we

[the

is very
the

is the

Socially there
ceremonies

is

of
of

any

common

you

only

be

for

God
write

thank

them

Christmas

for Christmas

brother,

news]

pay

night.^

damnation,

for

roubles

writing
the

worm

day,

and

And

I bid

the

the

so

am

you

peasant

suicide

since

you.
about

10

drowned

preventing

reason

but

patient, I beg

you

in the

of

name

time,

and

name,

dear

bad

in my

from

fear

in

being

of

death

strong.

very

is

ironical,and

not

is intended

to

provoke

tion
reac-

remorse.

usual

only

away

therefore

frequently expressed by

religious fear

not

to

preciselyon

o'clock

feeling of grief is compared

worm''

intensity

and

and

for the second

also
me,

letter

i|

and

manifested

meekness

compassion

The

is

seen,

myself;

and

send

pardon

at

suicide

is the

and

[repudiatethem],

only

I shall send

your

discouragement,

particularly frequent

I shall

now

you

to

father

me;

in my

you,

this account

to

dear

repudiate

you

hand

own

that

beg

it

do

to

me

for it.

pretty well, for I received

this letter

now,

mind

brother, salute

dear

they deigned

that

won't

on

And

you,

beg

Stasiulek

I have

I have

so.

in your

be all.

I write

pilgrim,far

family,

my

It would

her.

don't

exile and

an

business, let

uncles,

me.

again.

wife.

stick.

maternal

I don't

you

it will be

me,

our

yoU all this,good for evil; let it be my

you

to

marry

to

to

presses

and

my

than

and

and

see

about

crooked

am

land

allow

not

I inform

now

them

parents

our

such

ever

my

believe

can

ill luck

words,

of

mercy

sigh

you,

becomes

leg

the

repay

heavily

me

everything.^

And
20

God

she

hard

my

voluntarily

go

same

you,

repudiate

father's

does

punish

letter to

for

because

yours.

my

me,

Let

repudiate me.

would

sisters

my

to

paternal

and

repudiate

can

I shall

and

than

that

me

poverty
whether

before

you

The

and

hand

head

write

brother,

her

and

brother,

[of suicide] visits

I mentioned

break

to

me

matters

you

of me,

will

you

to

as

you,

rather

for you.'

I suffer

which

matter

I admonish

that

"

thanks

good health,

Remember

idea

better

in

am
now

me

hung.

this
be

to

289

FRAGMENTS

And

same.

or

lightning strike

better

other

when
it will

that

wrote

will become

to the

so,

shot

me

upon

clear

you

be

and

what
As

you

and

God,

heavily

what

AND

you

the

you

may

Christ

Jesus

I inform

now

about

you

LETTERS

popular
form

one

kind,

to

feelings.

gnawing

expression for

of normal

where

the

the
But

of

drinking

in

order

intoxication,that

which

drinking

is to

purpose

of

and

worm,

individually drinking has

"drowning
forget grief.

to

takes

place during

maintain
another

certain

function,

PRIMARY-GROUP

290

write

you,

letters

had

have

and

I receive

an

to

our

answer,

Goodbye.

letter.

no

with

Remain

auntie

to

unless

write

not

[brother].

dear

farewell,

ORGANIZATION

Lord

the

God.

parents

from

because

for

And

loving brother,
A.

is

address

such,

already

months

remain.
Your

My

I will

yourself, for
2

beg

the

following

the

soonest

Rembinski

Finis.

one

Gut

naj

[good night].
And

beg

name]
[illegible

from

news

answer

you

and

possible and

write,

brother,

my

neighborhood.'

the

A.

Remb.

490
of

[Demoralization
in

of his

spite

the

wife.
and

the husband

between

in

shows

emigration,

children, than

the

wife

absence

tends

letter
of the

rest

her

of

familial

more

The
the

the

husband.

feeling, even
establish

to

family

Praised

And

stupid things that

for

ticket
of

When

it.

Could

children

to

it becomes

Then,

find

cannot

reason

practicalnature
unbearable,
less

the

peasant

is not

people.

character
He

adds

letters."

some

of his

as

wife.]
the

13th

to

feeling
to

reflection

writing

meaningless

shows
and

is not

wish

find

in

And

which

in

aesthetic

precedes

he is

For

or

becoming

corrupted English

and

to

life

and

give

for

some

the

eminently

action

becomes

or

and

German

the

then

in

substitutes

more

it will

roubles

if not,

lead

not

my

take

hundred

activity.

does

relief

leave

and
[ironically]

her

alone.

listen

to

ship-

her
to

me

such

ashamed

for

strong feeling is aroused

which

that

allow

her

me

me

sent

not

not

pleases.

expression
a

does

writes

and

directly two

you
she

not

write

you

I have

all, and

does

bow

whenever

accustomed

intellectual

for

if she

send

do

immediate

theoretic

The

"writing

he

process

in
"

and

I will

for action
an

of

father,

and

sillythings

heart

father,

that

mean

her?

with

I sent

My

let her

of

long

action

dear

yourself,and
and

the

to

relation

sohdary

written

America,

to

such

me

Dear

substitute

all this

come

ticket

children

children,

the

the

for her.

badly

end

to

writes

she

the

I leave

does

word]
[illegible

am

I sent

children.

own

for

all,and

wish

not

regard

....

father, what

wife

my

latter,

Christus."

Jesus

dear

now,

does

Why

be

with

against

as

Letter
"

The

more

or

itself for

more

words

cated.
intoxiabout

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

292

492
of

[Fragment

Author

gossip.

of

influence

the

showing

letter

unknown.]
I wrote
write

you
send

to

me

will

woman

ask

You

I did
the

of your

out

that

know

not

first

time,

I commit

it

can

you

still

are

you

will

receive

did

about

you

gift in

I have
I

meet

here;

in America

was

folly; should

this

than

death

expected

month.

mistress

When

you
One

shall

wife, we

commit

not

have

sooner

told

that

stupid.

and

now

roubles.

few

dear

Well,

so

And

me.

answer

send

[the idea]

I should
who

not

home.

come

younger,

?
me

so

head

you

was

now

Inform

this.

I will

whether

me

so

country,

our

did

you

money,

you

to

go

Put

soon.

letters,and

hear

to

it.

493

[Fragment

of

of children

the

showing

letter

in the

influence

June
Dear
old

place,

have

that

begins

Thousands

of

I cannot
chase

you

ask,

I will
that

get drunk

first

away

don't

write

send

complaint
from

they

do

peasant,
hedonistic

without

about

it.

the

on

such

to

him

about

go

all.'

roubles

some

work.

Give

them

some

to

me

Tell

they

any
the

to

of

the

are

so

who

in reward

more.

money

he

told
for

works.

children,

our

broomstick
bad.

And

otherwise

because

more,
man

for beer

as

in America

than

more

And

street, because

letters
at

you

work

not

no

some

Here

more.

you

and

all this

you
it.

him

Let

[again].

Probably

kind

to

them

send

I had

have

to

I left my

Toledo

to

2, because

June

does

one

then

came

indispensable

I will

me,

19 14

4,

that

good health,

in

am

on

it is

that

so

more

any

stop writing
I will

"

be

people

hear

and

helps

to

now

roubles

world

work.

no

20

the

If God

you.

was

you

in

that

you

there

I sent

know

with

I inform

because

work.

You

it

Wife

zation
demorali-

father.]

of the

absence

the

and

gossip

of

this
of

expression

the

peasants,
not

want

especially

to

wife

about

about

the

be

when

selection

positive hedonistic

he

demands

provocation
children,

the

has

has
but

communication
sad.

made
he

of

no

to

(Cf.

No.

some

we

of

history, and
find

481,)

Reflection

selection, e.g.,

spared disagreeable
drink.

Cf.

No.

is not

frequent protests

disagreeable facts.

possibility of action,
be

this

and
news.

489,

note

is

by

Or
3.

They

painful
sort

he

the

of this
say

to

the

of

passive

may

resort

INDIVIDUAL

LETTERS

FRAGMENTS

AND

293

494

[Fragment

of

letter

showing

how

familial

than

solidarity is stronger

gossip.]
Dear
so

Wipe:
can

you

bad

Probably

things about

forgive
be

in

good

also

your

also
as

is the

it

me

only hope

because

here

they

better

dresses

it into

with

you

come

also

The

me.

Take

anything.
and

"

to

with

apples.

some

have,

expensive.

And

bring

for
you

I wrote

manage

will

you

of

the

ceal
Con-

money;

black

have

no

bread

how

already

you

left for
time.

some

said

loaf

be

can

agent

you

may

you

send

not

I will

whatever

remainder

I will

me

together

life

our

let it lie there

and

army-certificate.
until

very

the

you;

trunk

are

told

otherwise.

seems

you,

about
best

to

have

people

bed-furnishings,

can

you

that

The

my

trouble

wrongdoing.

know

future.

Put

present.

You

ship-ticket already;

the

the

with

bring

received

behavior, but

your

all your

you

leave.

to

prepare

have

you

it

"

you

may

explain.

495
[Fragment
the

as

result

of

letter showing

coldness

some

between

husband

and

wife

emigration.]

of

June
Dear
know

you

that

in America

I have

walk

make

[a

little

will

As

as

geese
hard
write?

and
to

work.

somebody
here

the

you

perhaps
receive

young

persuade

cattle
you

America

thirty

letter

this

letter

and

and

pigs

write

you

letters?

you

times

are

in

but

horses,

and

few

have

will

write

money

it

so

hard

zloty

for

your

seed-time

come

me

already.
Is

nothing

[patron] of
you

sands
thou-

country

some

will

from

and

our

for

bad

so

come

them,

you

you

then

have

whom

does

work

Mother

the

know

for

I send

ship-ticketand

Do

to

people

he

which

God's

me?

people

must

one

roubles

to

to

this

of

work

no

the

With

holiday

is

now

lot of

But

comes

in America

I send

and
A

there

not

you

worse.

in America

About

you

months,

allusions

bad

Did

come

and

worse

scarce.

money].

send

soon

is

for

without

But

work

expenses.
I

here

when

money.

yet this

worked

such

make

you

family

it gets

about

that

imagine

not

and

country,

our

what

from

took

do

Why

Wife:

16

how

Why
for

to

me.

many

is it
you

so

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

294

496

June
showing the

[Fragment
I inform
and

and

the

you

their

sisters.

our

situation, be

the

truth,
I had

when

he
for

$2

him]

did

his

for

lent her.

we

big

stopped
and

cousin,

my

Please

said

tell him

in the

that

day

some

and

write

please
he

When

them

ill with

was

during

the

whole

pay

his

[full] board

but

you

know,

asked

we

the

and
he

asked

only
[with

it,only

what

it.

The

about
whether

me

educated

was

about

best

his
time

remained
for

nothing

know

you

street

other

knowing

man

them

and

probably
or

robbed

we
as

M.,

another

weeks,

education,

me

And

them.

[his sister],as

their

to

them.

not

weeks,

even

As

Sobieski

did

Maiika

and

of

that

us

Mr.

with

away

[to them],

write

for 3

he

work

food.

had

good health,

went

9 14

family quarrels.]

into

in

am

about

abuse

and

we

wrote

ever

heated

stove

not

days

if you

profit

his

they

kind

so

what

hand,

So

outsider

an

Smoliniak

This

and

of

health.

my

same.

Britain,

New

to

man

Sir,about

you,

I wish

introduction

7,

he

was

cattle.

among

it.

497
writer

[The
Raczkowski
He

America

to

in his

change

the

shares

family,

the

to

he

cousins, the Wolskis,

know

famUy-members,

to

position, and

invites

his

Adam

the

of

Raczkowski.

hardly

to

do

asking

is

of the

their

the

by the

religiousconsiderations,
disowning

In

It is true

same.

for

that

information, but
he

situation, and

and,
in

he

very
not

much.

help

mother,
and
when

she

But

live

her

if she

go

where

beg

you,

father,

who

despises

away
you

her

just
are

letter

don't

daughter

our

from

comes

immediately
you,

If

us.

and

to

them,
to

share

intrusion.]

I received

Wife:

dear

head

writing

them

expects

and
the

as

wants

[November,
My

any

of the

forbidden

community.

the

in

to

interesting because

are

is,of course,

and

of

with

the expectation of the community

his wife

orders

standpoint

conforms

Russian

national

referred

man

emigration produced

letters

present
with

is the

quarrel

and

age

of both

account

daughter, Olow

as

The

Marriage

on

his

mature

letters

with

connection
at

situation.

family

following

two

attitudes.

community

of the

the

series,in

came

familial

of

grieve,

forsakes

wanders

all

this,

wedding,
as

she

from

you

which

grieved

because

this

grieving

from

stands.

living, because

dear

you,

about
then

the

world

nothing
the

can

Russian

And
I do

1909]

not

you,
even

wife,
for
be

as

ness,
happi-

done.

church,
dear
know

will

good

her

me

And
let her

wife,

where

beg
to

INDIVIDUAL

send

letter.

my

And

you,

Zosia.

daughter

my

because

she

is

don't

295

that

wife,

don't

you,

worth

not

dear

you,

beg

now

FRAGMENTS

AND

inform

And

country.

our

LETTERS

grieve,

I will

Domicella,

daughter

mention

it.

I,

loving

your

husband,
Olow

Franciszek

remain

one's

in

good

To

reason!

off

from

498
that

long

sad

God

That

sorrow.

and

send

to

And

soon.

in

am

take

to

dear

now,

sister,

and

because

wife

writes
be.

to

tell

how

me

this

dear

you,
of

about

land

for

daughter
I have
God

have

and

she

So

the

sake

grants

nothing

only
me

more

is,
beg

dear

the

you

inform

letter

be

of

dear

her
for
work
to

home,

because

Since

about

her.

faith

and
write.

her

and

debt,

my

and

stiU

I must
I

[Usual

will

be

soon

ask

letter

wanted

in

except

and

in

to

my

she
you,

longer

no

for

my

become

God

earn

beg

has

wanderer

my

where

to

through

parents.

and

health

am

hear

and

forsakes

she
I

faith;

what

me

because

Zosia,

that

else

in

news

much,

Antoni,

nobody
inform

the

know,

I don't

so

have

heartily,

you

her

dear

you,

is

me

forsakes

brother-in-law,

children,

my

but

at

what

[sister and]

dear

grieved

very
that

husband

request

me

which

married,
not

money

so

in

roubles

the

you,

Now

for

written

your

to

same

daughter

ask

and

children.

Domicella.

even

forsakes
money

and

my

cannot

wish

get
will

thing

daughter

my

parents

your

will

sister.

wife

my

to

sister

Dear

inform

I received

that

me

Amen."

some

send

1909

3,

centuries.

gather

wiU

man!

having

not
to

Now

brother-in-law,

Domicella

daughter

dear

you,

home,

my

and

and

wished

of

of

madness

November

of

for

me

sooner.

sister,

health,

brother-in-law,

that

back

centuries

Forgive

is

hold

Del.,

In

answer:

know

you

them

good

"

[Cousin]

but

time,

order

letter

Sister

Dear

If

in

Wilmington,
To

is

but

health,

fall

in

and

wife,

my

you,

be

soon

ask
her

strange
that
go,

my
but

journey.

our

country.

Franciszek

Olow

ending.]

CORRESPONDENCE
AND

In
but

this

the

the

connection

only

and

therefore

their

actual

classical

result

of

form

the

family

fifth

or

territorial, professional,
and

groups,

thus

Simultaneously
parts
the

each

"

This
As

perhaps

may

long

the

conjugal

norm

pair

was

not

but

in

them

united,

were

the

love

and

purely

sides

that

isolated

an

and
and

members

husband
of

them

dignity

of

When

fundamental

personal

one.

these

In

the
296

the

only

because

loosened.
of

these

change.

all the

the

individuals,

as

was

families

involved
is

becomes

larger family

tives
rela-

married

large family

the

way:

fundamental

respective

famiUes

norm

reUgious

following

because

this

different

by

wife,

their

conjugal

reciprocal confidence,

the

constituted

related

ditions,
con-

couple -f children;

in

and

older

new

each

undergo

"respect,"

couple

relation.

within

expressed

through
the

is

married

the

mined
clearly deter-

very

connection
on

be

relatives

and

of

was

embraced

national

of

group

the

of

goes

its

As

composition

group

best

of both

was

conjugal
the

be

familial

the

as

on

in

relations

to

of

former

evolution

elementary

reciprocal

the

with
group

here

influence

the

sometimes

their

an

(without

under
into

enter

parts

social

It proves

family

members,

couple

evolution.

the

degree

Umits), decomposes
its

social

in which

unity,

fourth

late

family,

its

elementary

as

of

attitudes,

married

sociological theory.

relatively

"natural"

between

to

is that

traditional

social

limited

problems,

of letters
a

relations

it is the

of familial
to

series

termed

upon

practically

of the

up

the

children;

be

may

not

the

of

variety

great

in aU

based,

upon

find

we

of what

family

but

WIVES

problem

common

constitution

i.e., a

HUSBANDS

BETWEEN

that

relation
the

sociated,
disof

is

children

CORRESPONDENCE

not

were

merely

children

the

family

belonged

to

the

before

the

children
the

was

of

larger

outside

of

brought

of

and

of

But

familial

since

life
the

in

the

important

more

individualization

of

harmony
measure

such

the
in

stronger

the

with

hfe

regard
In

the

of

group,

the

arranging

family,

of

and

definitely

later

to

latter

social,

not
new

norm

"

in

one,

depend

or

world,
we

as

which

less

the

much

and

strength
much

the

larger
ment,
develop-

find

we

less

in

play

in

older

proportions.

intellectual

Thus

or

more

find

the

between

more

the

we

factors

etc.

materials

those

constituted.

of its

is shown

marriage-group

various

character,

as

external

the

in

old

the

connection

weaker

this
to

mixed

refinement,

or

partly

authority

from

and

one,

begin

marriage-group,

new

new

in

factors

sentimental
of

life

members

the

parents'

way

indiAddual

than

part

of

for

at

precisely

them

personal,

the

on

the

form

new

familial

upon

now

forms

two

and

affection.

is
to

them

bore

as

put

called

regard

and

isolation

became

ticularly
par-

parents

children

life; the

obedience

peasant

volume

present

interior

of

the

Polish

The

group.

reciprocal personal

The
form

forms

children's

attitudes,
that

smaller

sense

for

character,

which

quality

with

group

between

the

parents,

obedience,

for

297

in

responsible

impersonal

had

the

total

and

exclusiveness,

the

new

the

the

authority

group

and

relation

the

certain

it lacked

the

and

of

one

but

given couple,

extent

some

WIVES

AND

whole,

Hence

time

because

the

as

to

was

group.

same

of

father, represented

and

them,

to

HUSBANDS

BETWEEN

examples

members

of

perfect harmony
solidary

behavior

etc.

place

first

being merely
the

"natural

those
a

in

part

which
of

family"

the
is

SERIES

PAWLAK

The

only

are

few

business,

news

of the

content

of

gives

aU

her

the

basis

of

evidently
her

by

yet

been

these

in

earned

present

the

new

like

the

old

that
the

But

ones.

enough

PAWLAK,

IN
IN

HUSBAND,

Husband:

received

about

health.

The

could

Jozus

not

asks

your
children
calm

long

them;

always

health

dear

where

and

awfully

they
is

cried
father

woman

is

an

that

the

economist
in

attitude.

new

TO

HER

August
letter,

your

....

learned

course

differences

POLAND,

BuDziwoj,
Dear

Of

the

to

the

AMERICA

499

lead

new

for

know

we

where

to

not

the

of the

qualitative

these

sent

problem

new

has

has

to

role

the

differences

and

great

JOZEFA

499-505,

be

her

money

bought,

was

is

she

by emigration.

"

because

.same,

that

regard

it

the

striking

In

attitude

with

nificant
sig-

respect

with

name,

traditional

way

this

fact

the

which

is

which

changed.

own

would

are

be

in her

qualitative

case

in

for

quantities,

mere

and

estabUshed

conclusion

sees

family,

stands

house,

money

problem

peasant

property

can

Here

the

remain

the

wife

the

provisionally

only
the

behavior

takes

the

business

of

of

nothing

this

and

economic

of

which

account

matters

manager

as

sufficiently

should

the

she

husband.

the

simplest

finds

matters

settled;

was

the

other

living

bought

property
money

and

affection;

of

constitute

relatives

detailed

The

letters.

with

contrast

children

and

There

impersonal.

very

about

the

is

position

here

insignificant expressions

husband

of

is

rather

expenses
In

place

relation

conjugal

We

success.

for
so

you.
that

and

they
whether

from

are

When

you

almost
he

15,

1912
which

all
went

became
won't

in

good
away

sick.
come.

the

cow

she

other

older
the
be

she is

For

whenever
to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

300

wants

rye,

rained

I have

nothing

done.

innumerable

heartily

be

whole

May

month

kiss the hands

Wladzio

not

and

January

which

the

and

and

which

of

would

she

come;

have

bad

times

the

to

interest.

and

and

Pawlak

barley.

The

for I have

forest,diflScult

Magdusia
firewood.

drive, and

to

I have

I have

those
but

the
I

me

korce

of

crowns

she

wish

not

to

cost

mill

eve,

did

on

I got 4

me.

mother

for Christmas

her

no

for

in the

gave

you

of interest.

threshing

ground

[1913]

back

gave

renski

12

threshed

barley I

but

come,

Franus,

from

crowns

Kret

I have

I invited

have
now

threshed

For

took

They

of

250

heartily.

you

[kreuzer].

barley.

ordered,

you

thank

of rye

cents

20

grain; Wojciech

[18 bushels]

renski
rye

the

I received

husband,

with

sum

threshed

korce

far

for

2,

Kustras
have

dear

and

father

January
Now,

could

kindly

JOZEFA

....

sown

nothing

of their dear

501

some

yet

again!

soon

away

damage

buy

I greet you

you

see

and

I have

Now,

runs

does

sell her

would

write, only

to

She

will, and

she

gentler.

more

times.

Anielcia, Jozio, and

diuring the

her.

manage

wherever

pay.

would

for it has

I cannot

goes

must

she

perhaps

that

and

to

and

people,

one;

bold

so

did

not

it

burned

all,and

little money

it is

left

[J6zefa]

May

502
Dear

Husband:

received

mother

I gave
I have

spent

cheaper

Now,
this

house

nor

otherwise.

me

too

won't

buy.

rented

I left
two

one

from

bought

is for

which

But

but

if you

it would
there

Now,
bed

I wrote

people give

for

Lasota

are

dear

good

people

husband,

cabbage.
and

of
you

for

Pasek.

dear
for

who

and

-will
my

I gave

one

to

bed

the

It

I shall
if you

to

don't

do
so

to

seems

it for

buy

it, for
I

bought

neither

me

buy

land

me.

get it

what

renski.

But

us.

could

advice,

husband,

upon

As

answered

you

renski.

left for

own

my

1913

175

were

cents;

[offer]for it 530

order,
be

60

at

wagons

sale, and

and

[45 crowns]

dung

10

husband,

dear

because

renski

225

I had

Now

buyers enough.
and

all, for

expensive,

this money,
I

it

nowhere

10

with

and

5 crowns,

letter

your

....

18,

order,

there

are

planted potatoes

to

crops,

mother,

they

are

and
very

PAWLAK

nice;
Now

have

we

also

I inform

her

upon

the

I shall

keep

go

how
her.'

her

got

of grass

^^d^^i^^

the

calf, and

the

stable, for they

don't

know

for I have

harvest,
a

from

land,

manorial

for

Husband:

have

and

gave

them

renski, and

30

cents

for

at

renski.

530

So

lent to
her

and

ordered

me

to

I won't
and

but

to

borrow

I have

land.

'

The

they guard

it

fact

officials
'

or

if

hen

often

leads

will
If

for

me

cattle

the

to

Sometimes

the

and

is claimed

serious

troubles.

of manorial

grass

little

berries, nuts,

reprehension

cattle

to

to

there

The

not

manor-owner,

in

peasants

from

the

country

slight development
is

enough,

but

The

cow

half

least
our

upon

own

bought

this

house

j^^^^^

Pawlak

change

of

dry

to

damage

of

wood

acts

the

crops,

right

reward

after

from

time

some

the
in

as

as

of

for

manor-owners

considered
such

neighbor-peasant.

not
as

or

manorial
any

case

cuiiing of wood,

etc., wherever
Cf

the

Introduction

Life."

"Economic

move

be

is tacit, but
A

is not

is attached

vegetables, letting the

the

You
not

at

manor-owner

carrying

cow,

stealing fruit

letter

I did

pasture, when

the

right.

reprehensible.
is done

would

arrangement

But

or

She

[of land] quite

buy

having

manorial

as

for the

mushrooms,

of

none.

in your

well

130

granted personally by

to

she

give

renski

but

morgs

could

we

200

[June 29].

Day

1913

expenses.]

house

pig keeps

there

with

had

anything

sell two

much

send

to

custom

forests,gathering

day

house.

still

straw-chopping,

St. Paul's

about

angry

help.

as

for

bought.
ran

very

me

mention

The

we

is very

becomes

Cutting

damage

get

is settled.

for she

[Enumerates

Pasek

that

borrow

to

me,

23,

I must

me

to

not

machine

also.

which

permission

service

some

them

did

know.
a

and

ordered

money

is sometimes

common,

for you

not

well

threatens

give

[to the fair]until

it

even

Pitera

and

land

to

contract

stamps,

You

not

The

400.

the

me.

did

no

house

then

morg,

did

keep

this

near

to

she

she

drive

calf

them

Kondratka,

it for

take

the

send

mother,

had

pasture

impossible

already bought

....

from

be,

JozefaPawlak

Dear

13

will

to

November

paid

let

'

503

agreed

don't

what

nowhere

it is

now

clover.

barley and

and

in the
and

pasture

301

wheat

stands

cow

until

I have

handful

the

and

rye

manorial

Moreover

even

beautiful

that

you

SERIES

Galicia

of

relatively more

is enormous,

exemplified in

and
this

the

to

letter.

attached

more

than

towns

industry

ready
the

are

is

one

money

rivalry

in any

between

than

of the

to

land

other
causes.

assumes

unwilling to

more

part of Poland.

purchasable
buyers

and

Owing
land.
the

to

So

Perhaps
emigration
the

extravagant

price

of

forms

PRIMARY-GROUP

302

ORGANIZATION

March

504
In

Husband:

Dear

with

husband,

dearest
the

Holiest

She

be

with

which

Pasek

to

for

left

give

land

bought

from
and

asking
whose

in

for

come,

will

He

he

and

orchard,

May

lest

I have

this

written

But
should

so

you
did

this
letters

write

not

dear

I shall

year.

until

move

harm,

some

for

plant potatoes

pluck

himself

the
in

me

husband,

fruit

the

you

for

lodger Jozef Pieskiewicz, the

as

to

made

many

you

me

I had

I won't
do

have

division

details.] Now,

house.

contract

successors

name

to

bought

the

The

be

I had

had

we

made

whose

not, why

or

somebody

in

and

which

of

will

crowns

40

we

give

I must

crowns

land

crowns,

320

it

tailor.

from

beds

JozEFA

the

which

Pawlak

April

505

find

grudge

And

don't

your

leg.
Our

help

cannot

help

some

don't

for

it.

money

put

on

children

learn

church

he

would

tries already

do

will

go

in winter

to

to

lest

crops,

the

catch
it.

you

doctor;

something

that

there

perhaps
bad

would

doctors,

will

should

[aches]

we

are

he

1914

bites

home

at

were

that

leg

your

17,

help

happen

so

you.
with

etc.]

well, they
in

if you

I advise

go

leeches

[Farm-work,

for

you,

Only

but

to

Jozus

me

....

Well,

you.

write

You

Husband:

Dear

but

and

there

are

him

you,

world."

crowns,

20

expense

it

this

260

cheating.

[Farming

into

can

whole

to

Christus

Jesus

I received

whom

ask

buy

crowns

40

the

Well,

I admitted

me

with

you

it?

afraid

road.

pay

do

move

am

the

near

to

me

for

for

rye

some

I should
to

name

write

you

and

house.

whether

speak

bought;

we

of that

notary

Now

this

of

somewhere

land

the

and

which

account

on

crowns.

12

you

did

the

about

contract

korzec

The

they

these

Dala.

divided

give

house

heller

be

success.]

mother

to

and

20

crowns,

dead,

now

is

this

me.

12

before
is

for

"Praised

and

crowns

20

letter

my

1914

husband.

health

about

I gave

words:

of

glorious through

dearest

you,

first words

these

Virgin Mary,

[Generalities
from

the

i,

don't

ever

when

summer

cold.

Wladzio

[Farm-work

omit
it is
cannot

marriages

the

classes
for

warm,

yet
and

cross

if I took

himself,

deaths.]

JozEFA

Pawlak

KUKIELKA
familial

The
husband's

side

difficult

closer

really
letters

is

than

those

wife

is also
than

of

situations

in other

and

letters

(Stelmach,
itself:

personal,

and

husband

merely

functions
after

imderstands

based

wife.
is

she

as

shorter

her

children

her

husband,

and

afterward

husband

and

individualistic
the

husband

not

as

in
finds

children

attitude.
shows

an

the

assume

her

the

the

with

individual.

of

easier

role

of

Osinski

series.)

303

kind

her

certain

toward
toward

vidualistic
indi-

her

This

latter

unchanging

same

children

mediator

the

the

by

indifferent

the

the

Therefore,

affection

response.

when

(Cf.

group

her

in

always

is

treated

almost

case

latter

being

the

turns

woman,

through

of the

an

she

often

becomes

because

to

of

longer time,

or

affection
her

and

perform,

to

member

the

more

with

to

organization

much

satisfied

never

familial

standpoint,

group

attitude

The

seems

seems

not

famUial

maintained

all the

man,

the
the

upon

is

the

the

primarily

wife

conclusion

general

husband's

her
the

writes

the

with

Markiewicz

the

where

even

ity
solidar-

facts

share

not

cases

husband

it is

affection
than

other

Cugowski),

and

marriage-groups

husband

with

of familial

(for example,
does

affection

Kukielka's

that

these

compare

series

the

As

represents

we

the

familial

the

familial

seems

questions

evidently

wife

passive

conjugal

in the

it

is

rate

any

keep
on

It is

relation

the
At

to

the

from
series.

this

case

claims

wife, and

the

this

eagerness

If

of

Pawlaks.

Pawlak's

attitude, and

present

the

greater

rather

who

more

letters

in

of

that

husband.

series),where

the

manifest

found

familial

in

less interested

her

in

viewed

marriage

whether

much

and

of

depicted

than

show

solidarity

character

establish

to

SERIES

enables

between

her

develop

an

Meanwhile
and

degree

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

304

of

attachment
Of

family.

if unconscious

influence

soon

as

see,

is

There

married

the

relatives.

function

toward

the

wife

change,

JAN

individual
the

her

and

girlhas

the

and

IN

her

of

daughter

contrary

as

find

the

the

HIS

abroad

city,but

is

country

to

not

to

characters

it less
to

to

as

of industrial

process

30

take

which

evolution

calculation

allowed

to

go

with

to

that

hired

easily

POLAND

make

work

the

with

than

of

oldest

or,

other

sons.

to

to

take
The

more

the

farm

aversion

We

work

their

send

so

work

rich

dren
chil-

abroad

inhibitions
with

strong

wives,

and

But

seems

is

or

in the

only

it

sentiment

to

forbids

estate

exactly,

mere

it's

weakened,

while

the

is not

by

is
Polish

traditional

disappeared.
son

certainly neither

is destined

to

go,

him

peasant.

hired

is that

girlsas

to

to

with

land,

dignity

inhibition

regard
almost

It is
who

the

the

to

their

to

application of

first has

regard

son

it below

to

children

morgs

is the

is not

aversion
not

of this difference

strong

the

10

she

landless

go,

what

Tlie father

This
to

generalities
about

Antoni,

against

Sending
some

she

housemaid.

has

9, 1911

although

son

wives.

wife

has

reason

farm.

the

the

Further,

so

as

for

America.

immediate.

girls,not

or

and

wife,

that

our

as

farmer

consider

of

novelty

of

to

serve

who

morgs,

his father's

rational

farmer

Evidently

instinctively held
is to

to

or

to

little

you

as

work

child

the

the

and

natural

boys

for

to

20

hired

any

answer

Now,

going

Germany

suitable

Germany.

some

regard

who

IN

WIFE,

Warsaw,

to

go
I

peculiar dignity

to

"

farmers, owning

be

this.'

disappearing,when

dearest

you,

Well,

means

aversion

tion
affec-

still

can

greetings,wishes,

usual

shall
'

allow

Warsaw

to

same

without

to

Manka

not

to

of the

farmer.

I do

Going

'

to

particular

no

personal

family

TO

AMERICA,

I inform

Now

whether

ask,

because

half

health.]

you

has

brothers,

August

about

it

of familial

organization.

KUKIELKA,

page

we

as

sohdarity which

506
[A

and

matter.

parents,

hence

of

lack

the

unmarried

members

familial

the

506-9,

but

social

with

an

and

perform

individual

fit into

becomes

woman

The

to

and

between

girl shows

sisters,and

to

powerful

conjugal relation,

of husband

contradiction

unmarried

familial

exert

interfere

to

marriage

as

no

solidarityin
an

must

the

upon

respective roles

The

factor

the

of this relation.

side

shaU

sexual

consciously allowed

it is not
moral

the

course

of

organization

the

prescribed by

as

more

hired

to

in the
still
the
nor

son

by

unwillingly
work

cer-

KUKIELKA

going

badly, and

very

is without
listen

not
a

that

You

for

think of you

sometimes

behavior]

he

I inform

this

answer

will

you

little

wife, that
and

back

into

and

income

explained if

we

the

money

hired
the

the

as

for the

this

say

latter

economic

outside

phenomenon,

land

as

that

and

be

as

who

will

sooner

later

or

must

farm-income

All

primarily
while

the

these facts

and
of

are

familial

by

form

if their
to

over

against

property.

subordination

the

whose

certain

completely subordinated

as

even

for those

particularlyclose,while

members

We

facts.

is determined

turned

particularly unsuitable

in

mainly

was

relatively new,

individual

be

letter,

I work

hereditary farm,

more

cannot

money

this

destined

family.

is the

land-income,

earned

the

having

your

with

and

are

economy

the

dear

familial farm

the

organization

represents

also, my

work.

my

additional

being

and

elsewhere, between

out

don't

So
come,

with

pleased

from

doing good farming

pigs, and

away

that

little wife,

will

about

you

is aU

another

your

much

peasant's

that

is

that

his

I do ?

can

more

days.

basis of living of the whole

'

The

not

supported by

farm-work

done

by

the

for

the

contrary

to

done

seems

property

Kukielka
an

the

Particularly rapid emancipation

sufficient when

of

and

sows,

very

What

some

to

with

of

family.

fore,
There-

connection

relaxation

establish

of the

is

with
tion
inhibi-

branch

new

of

family.
'

were

I want

difficulties.

also, dearest

days

some

essentiallyfamilial property

is felt

is natural

after

the work

the

in

essential

familial group

main

when

labor,

standpoint

work

roubles

distinction,pointed

by the demand

manifested

you

I inform

relativelyrecent

familial

I inform

still to

consequences

good health;

pleased

am

bad

hardly sufficient by itself to explain

the

earned

being

remember
The

organization.

to

this is

expenses
is the

Wages,

boars,

time

hired

from

farm-income

the

the

but

such

cover

the

his

be

yourself

if I had

with

all.

at

is in

Now

much

concerned

[the

know

much

such

it would

you

too

does

he

with

done

that

wife,

and

work,

him,

to

be

can

be

me

after

Now

consideration

take

him

100

very

crops.

to

work;

servage

this

am

little wife.'

tainly goes

to
meet

both.

answer

the

be

he

about

you

to

little wife.'

keeping

harvested

dearest

to

letter,because

then

me,

not

that

dearest

I will send

that

for

pains

however

tell you,

can

predicted

took

you

or

anything

because

money,

his

keep

not

httle

it would

all,and

him

does

What

dearest
him

305

says

fight.

to

give

to

he

anybody

ready

me

difficulties with

When

to

is

if

that

understand,

can

I must

have

all,and

at

unsuitable

quite

in this way,

all,but

at

boy

cent

SERIES

between

is also

individualistic

husband
the

and

familial
husband

evidently

the

the

whole

boy.

The

deserved

his

The

wife
and

authority is

meritorious

as

because

to

there

which
is

it is improbable

explanation

is connected

not

community.

particular gratitude.

principle,according
and

father's

family-group and

wife is presented here

conservative

standpoint.

of

there

and

as

if it

This

attitude

is

division

no

private property.

no

that

he

with

would
the

occupy

situation

306

PRIMARY-GROUP

brick-factoryand
The

is very

work

it last without
the

during

earn

but

summer

way

will be found.

as

our

America

Now

I have

[End

they

sends

it.

have

been

of the

letter

that

When

nothing

but

going

all

am

day

missing.]

about

writing

what

to

of

it is

mind
wife

one

thing.

will

so

this

most

As

If I take

What

if she

but

the

English language,

there

will

be

only

can

you

into

go

ticket],but

at

then

wait

days

some

she

and

in the

If you
blame

after

this

before

She

because
it

letter

to

be

you

and
our

with

remain

learn

to

Then

cooking.

somebody

is

in

as

it is necessary

send

little

sad

very

same

and

That

you.

cannot

I inform

will

but

much,

and

speaks

exceedingly I

Now

me.

as

[our daughter]

the

washing

want

1912

there, dearest

help

service

learn

for

girl will

me?

weeping,

him.

do

you

the

6,

little wife

matter

it is not

to

to

not

is of great

come

and

wUl

America

even

does

that

service,and

don't

wife, that

little

does

misery
look

in

Here

me,

must

that
I mind

secondly

misery.

what

Maiika,

days

some

ship-ticket

it
ship-ticket,

yourself

And

suffer

sending

the

to

know

You

country.

about

add

justifications

and

dearest

writing letters.] Now,

write

you

Maiika,

greetings, wishes, reproaches,

not

or

some

I may

January
pages

it.

rj^j^ KxtkieikaI

507

[Two

right
of

comes,

for

fevers,

enormous

may

afraid

write, only

to

more

hours.

13

heavy,

are

stop, and

for

70

it be

brick-factories

winter

God

is,$2

it; let

mind

The

Lord

there

thousands.
.

in

but

that

money,

I don't

interruption.

let it be

in

good

very

heavy,

But

that

ORGANIZATION

will send

[the

you

also, dearest

some

roubles,

so

answer.

you

The

loving

father

of

children,'

our

[Jan Kukielka]

508

December
And

do

think

you

other

time

in the

work

is

he
from

wife

And

arrangement
'

Curious

even

to

me

and

on

this

which

performs

personal

expressionof the

even

daughters,
home

return

I greet you,

duty,

work
is

wife

letter.

if necessitated

familial
his

for

now

first note

doing,
his

by doing

Their

it best

outlined

dear

now,

....

by
would

his

wife

the

situation,are

duty

and

object

attitude.

to

when

me,
at

or

emigration
still

remain

farm-work

1913

daughters,

is therefore
"

to

Easter

and

husband's

him

write

On

The

obhge

if its

familial

dear

30,

on

the

and

the

formally

entitled
"

and

farm.
to

is familial.

some

hired

ture
deparThe

gratitude.

3o8

wife,

that

write

me

not

that

I should
wife

own

inform

me

gave

when
the

photograph.

my

companion,
to

once

but

much,
the

I
to

as

was

about
And

only

few

him

at

home.

for

that

and

[ready]
him,

if

And

on.

to

pigs

for

be

must

are

dear;

and

so

will

send

but

will

what

is

milk.

rent,

wife,
advise
if

they

So
him

left

and

you,
are

if

will

they

cheap,

don't

had

ever
whatto

me

roubles,
home

And

that

bread;

have

sell.

[Jan

you

[End

work

my
a

it?
have

you
so

well,

you

now

have

and

but

because

back.

you

wife,

dear

you,

money

give

writes

brother,

few

month,

pay

When

write

write

buy

that

them.

your

think

must

write

you

letters

goodness.

those

you

roubles

send

not

Do

korcy,

lo

Jozef

is

home,

at

wrote

even

one's

very

Such

happy,
not

for

that
them.

no

dear

now,

does

reward

for

Now

pay

who

me

and

that

bread,

killed,

write

have

you

the

for

one

him

answers

asked

sent

wife

good

away.

glad

was

wife

asking

journey,

my

rye

house,

goes

am

is

you

roubles,
to

when
it

wife,

write

have

You

Such

good

any

have

far

so

answer.

you

thanked

an

left

I
is

parents

my

now

dear

write,

you

and

husband

and

get

even

that

receive

not

with

boy

now,

those

need

did

not

thought

had
the

daughters.

may

you

but

wished,
my

about

disappointed;

little

sent

did

send

companion

him

but

it,

to

alone,

me

My

answered

they

wish

even

obliged

for

now

photograph,

my

not

was

cheaper.

us

it

more,

expensive

cost

and

got.

once

you

did

truth,

were

you

And

woman

to

you

if

as

me,

send

to

asked

answer

hired

me

the

was

this

wife,

when

was

it

country,

gratitude

but

But
and

for

then

not

other

some

tell

and

did

you

because

all,

at

me

twice
To

once

our

or

wrote

peace.

wrote

you

and

cook

you

no

please

not

come,

but

that

you,

you

did

letter

when

my

at

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

fat

can

pig
sell

missing.]

Kukielka]

JANKOSKI

typical conjugal

A
shown

in

this

husband,
of

relation

series.

economic

performing

FROM

husband's

the

about

my

work

I work

[a farm]

there,

and

then

somewhere

if

dear

some

have

the

buy it, either

it is always

wife

and

you,

so

dear

the

dear

I will

cents.

I have

have

received
And

money.

Now,

dear
to

America.

ask

later

will

I request

them

the

Now

I have
and

send
you

address

[Greetings

from

I shall

later,

you
to

to

go

their
more

I greet

then

once,

know

but

Obr"biec,
and

son,
to

write

Stasiek

and

to

send

wife

and

ing
send-

worth

send

I have

about
on

200

the

send

me

this

but

to

greet

Antos,

and

few

these

will know

you

call

dear

might

dear

to

that

then

it is not

willing

not

away,

now,

that

yet,

as

none,

am

at

more

time

dear

because
far

And

bank

manor,

somewhere

money,

some

you
I

and

nothing

some

for

send

and

of

heartily.

it

and

Czemice,

something.

about

but

money

[something]

so

wife,

wife, lovingly
father.

you

of

wife
near

in

or

than

earning

the

somewhere

Obr"biec

manor

write

I shall

now

send

of

you

yourselves

because

near

what

father,

cents.

some

buy

in

is in

Dear

that
the

sent

roubles.
Adamskis
address
you,

I greet

to

dear
dear

friends.]
[SzYMON
309

to

it, I request

buy

that

me.

buy

to

or

to

you
have

opportunity

an

then

money

write

because

find

roubles,

1913

11,

I inform

wife,

enough

if you

the

opportunity

Chojnowo

to

for

needed,

possibility

deprive

father,

you

in

better

is

there

is

more

sister

TO

AMERICA,

dear

good

700

father,

lack

wife's

N.J., August

now,

wife,

about

is

POLAND

is

Dear

for

and

if you

father,

day.

every

wife

dear

you,

my

IN

And

success

the

for

there
and

is

marriage-group.

Amboy,

wishes.]

that

success,

and

buy

and

IN

WIFE,
Perth

and

the

JANKOSKI,

SIC

greetings

substitute

father

with

SZYMON
HIS

[Usual

is

functions;

solidary co-operation

in

51O-II,

as

wife

basis

familial

the

upon

The

personal interests;

are

SERIES

JaNKOSKI]

PRIMARY-GROUP

3IO

Now

here,

I request

do

not

write

so

dear

you,

dear

I did
did

reader,

if you

reader,

because

answer,

me,

ORGANIZATION

learn

not

read

you

it

read

cannot

in

And
I greet

I greet

now

all with

you

inform

you

I would

have

weeks

me

And

not.'

or

wife's

dear

that

so

and

land,
succeed

I leave
him.

or

write,
you
ask

for

you

for

know

This

is

of

sth

May.
three

For

it will

this

be

does

finger

not

you,
And

you

yourself

from

speedy

dear

wife,

health,

answer.

thank

because

badly.

goes

our

that

happiness

Lord
Got

God

to

I will

take

send

you

in

now

have

and
and

rhyme

in

the

original,

and

you

son,

not.

[adopt ?]
presently
that

you

there

nothing

God's

write,
or

America

good

what

success;

Mother,

proverbial.

is
to

more

and

naj [good night].

is

it

Is

him

him

dear

you,

did

You

take

may

this

annuity?

all this.

attached

are

America,

all

you

you

that

describe

you,

whether

now

[work]

It

about

and

buying
how

me

for

hers,

of

for

to

wages

mistress

work

wife

describe

to

what

I request

If

dear

you,

her

and

all this

know,

you

from

master

for

cent

wife,

Stasiek,

to

do

and

$60,

Walerka

money

Well,

certain

her

and

much

SZYMON

'

thank
now

how

Mother,

how

than

thank

dear

business,

come

wish

I don't

America.

more

choice.

poverty.

wish

wounded.

now

And

the

on

And

which

was

God's

wife,
in

give

you,

power.

to

only

and
to

for

roubles

20

finger

my

with

now,

I inform

now

you

and

her

not

that'

your

wish

terrible

did

that

attorney's

don't

children.

work,

served

And

about

And

dear

earns,

for

She

request

it to

you,

dear

me,

spent

finished

wife,

the

with

already

and

God

sister]

lost.
I

you

1914

children,

[etc.].

be"

"Praised

13,
dear

my

from

to

to

you,

letter

but

able

ask

they

was

and

dear

been

cent.

$14

more

you

[probably

month

you

and

wife,

the

I sent

barn;

much.

now

not

that

thanks

so

wife,

wife,

wife,

not

Now,

pain

have

dear

sent

I have

further.
not

dear

you,

received

kindly,

very

dear

you,

godly words,

those

that

you

inform

in

May

....

I wrote

but

school,

511

what

JANKOSKI

LAZOWSKA

The
still
of

familial;

and

and

uncle)

already

But

affection
death

in

ability
is

in

daughter

TO

"Praised

be

[Health;

letter
to

you

may

what

had

of

one

school.

I live

the

shoes

here

made

of

the

November

cost

no

pay
me

for

much;

27

[1913]

has

still the

books

the

the
we

bad

are

311

hefts

told

it is for

school;

same

this

6 persons

the

jacket.

him

not

much

means

be

buy
girl

only

necessary,

them

not

you

to

for

you

school,

absolutely

and

teacher

to

reason.

own

children.

go

was

that

[dissuade]

your

these

they

buy

how

have

with

It

husband,

forbid

you

boys.

book

yourself

I don't

the

dear

me,

Why,

She

I must

had

IN

CHILDREN,
FAMILY-

don't

luxuriously

for

cold.

see

moment,

any

[learns sewing].

them

write

You

absolutely.

need

You

Why,

to

AMERICA

country.

our

at

come

it is very

write.
then

to

overcoats

now

the

[etc.]

Christus!"

received.]

come

they

new

When

Jesus

that

sewing

to

goes

the

you

think

only

for

AND

Przasnysz,

Don't

of

according

be

AND

IN

512

all,

to

seems

estrangement

HUSBAND

HER

MEMBERS,

at

she

soUdarity

the

iAZOWSKA

MARYANNA

POLAND,

forbid

familial

mere

America.

FROM

512-17,

that

relative

the

by

fact

it should

as

daughter's

her

over

the

the

woman's

The

than

Again,

strong

so

is shown

as

of

marriage-group.

the

grief

stronger

spite

(grandfather,

noticed.

her

expression.

longer

no

tradition,

of

be

husband

between

family

the
with

can

little

requires

the

family

be

link

main

and

is here

(children, management

connected

husband

relation

conjugal

of

changes

to

connection
lack

closely

her

seem

the

members

some

for

still

are

other

still

are

the

interests

common

property)

wife,

of

background

general

the

SERIES

shod

to
to

be
also.
for

to

come

able

to

And

winter.

PRIMARY-GROUP

312

I don't
sent

spend

trouble

but

not,

or

working

cow.]
be

better

going

don't
for

dear

if
bed

to

together;

and

in

ask

rising remember
Your

husband.'

but

asked

then

measles,

she

could

they

death

'

This

The

remembrance

of this

understand

We

life of the

absolute

place

in

shown

the

or

preparation

Normal

is thus

idealized, in

general

is

the
rate

limit
it is

an

assigned by
an

attempt

to

the

he

would

familial

life.

same

the

At
of
if

it both

by

particular
he

makes

these

acts

and

combined,

duty.

the

actual

normal

situation.
almost

an

the

time

and

self-conscious,

preparation.
are

periodical

and

that
the

work

sentimental

habit

effort

religious

daily

the

carefully selects

for

ceremonial

purely

health

the

time

after

soon.

of the

remember

we

determined
a

and

beginning
and

make

His

will die

undisturbed

remembrance

anxiety

was

grown-up

social

not

to

foreboding

death.

In

persons,

attempt

the

before

Therefore

her

after

unconscious

to

(See Vol.
the

same

III.)

care

is

for it.

family

idealization

the

him

and

is difficult

cleverness.

assimilate

always

body.

and

her

request

in

with

doctors,

were

by land,

were

that

to

of this

family,

our

despairs continually

an

tend

ridiculously

is that

of the

it

says

workman's

remembrance

sometimes

meaning

members
'

and

to

to

require

letter-writing reflection

The

If

and

and

fullypractical and

of mind

reflection

in the
=

is

meaning

the

end

would

remembrance

intentional, and
As

in

remembrance

freedom
of

God

or

better

and

the

favorable

most

ones

peasant

Reflection

unconsciously
after

of home

character

work

There

lungs.

grief.

fell sick

awfully clever, it

was

forget

cannot

cannot

moments

the

evidently

are

he

tends

request

attitudes.

he

She

1914

my

of

are

also.''

Grandfather

bad;

got very

of the

terribly pained.

and

there

her

29,

about

you

many

about

She

America

to

how

write

her.

save

am

....

Henka's

asked

to

us

I inform

got inflammation

not

relate.^
afoot

letter and

and

spoke

Bolek:

[Brother]

wrote

you

she

has

Lazowska

January

When

go

It would

loving wife,

most

513
Dear

and

pigs

In

Maeyanna

....

I did

more

dear

always,

us

for

me,

Christmas.

rejoiceus

it would

are

you

about

news

only

money

that

[remind?]

Merry

you

I have

myself

prices;

have

you

I have

whether

I know

[Food

I wish

husband,

don't

that

you
debts.

many

so

admonish

to

myself.

were

we

need

to

seems

paid

them.

give

to

me

you

anything

Now,

It

children, for they

require

hard,

buy

not

these

I have

But

money.

with

in vain.

single grosz

much

me

ORGANIZATION

to

be

omitted

of her

children

it is

character.

give objectivereasons

of

the
for

the

enumeration

of

usually intelligencewhich

Perhaps

justify individual

regulation

in

death.

this idealization

grief when

attitude

toward

subjective grief.

it goes
death.

in

beyond
At

any

SERIES

LAZOWSKA

As

the

to

does

air

[weather],up

freeze

not

We

salute

She

died

any
and

present

frost,but

had

we

with

together

greet you

and

19,

buried

was

wife

your

January

on

20.

Lazowska

March

514
Uncle:

What

does

it

have

We

had

letter

no

they [the father

and

had

we

cost

for

tell

What

how

us

write

with

please, uncle,
Then,

alive.

beg

you

and

to

all

luiahl

how

to

perhaps

kindly

us

bow

to

wish

We

is

you

are

Husband

thank

we

Henka

is dead.^

doctor

and

Daughter:

AND

The

lack

of
'

husband,

and

the

to

doctor

more

Only

we

auntie,
AUe-

prescribed,

evidently

daughter
that

she

is in

has

not

her

father

and

letter,

husband,
was

wanted

took

last

kissed

much-developed

with

America

she

the

and

she

1914

your

There

her, and

In

10,

Dear

save

photograph,

your

also.

money

January

on

tried

they
the

kissed

she

one

to

everything.
dear

moment,
me

familial
uncle

live.

on

the

feeHng,
accounts

face,
or

haps
per-

for

her

by

the

for home.

first letter
who

no

Children]

received

We

cupping-glasses applied.

longing

Her

fell sick

She

whatever

40

fact

heartily,and

you

another

Everything,

the

So

end.

Dear

"

deign

and

....

daughter,

ished
admon-

Easter.

merry

mean.'

April

had

write

to

even

so

uncle

515

She

for God's

everything.
you,

on,

everything.

not

they

at

going

mother

[Lazowska's

for which

letter

you

be

daughter

But

We

answer.

acquaintances.

our

can

wrote

we
a

deign

does

Are

3 letters

write

beg

not

she

mean

died

leaving,

And

letter.

describe

does

letter?

no

there, describe

he

that

letters.

this

speedy

The

about

them

is sick

We

1914

wrote

what

kindly

sister]was

oldest

wonder

please,

for

father,

We

Henka

letter.

no

somebody

[the

We

read

have

we

it

please, uncle,

describe

and

"

our

forget

to

letter.

If

Genia

not

it

When

So

answer.

for

it is.

When

her

no

does

what

or

20,

have

we

What

5.

of them.

any

because

know,

happened

letter ?

was

will pay

don't

we

sake,

to

there

we

"

to

December

sister]dead,

oldest

answer

no

letter,but

our

and

since

that

mean

....

children.

and

Maryanna

Dear

it

now

more.

January

on

the

to

313

heard

with
of it

news

through

of

the

the

death

letter

to

was

evidently

the

brother-in-law.

not

received

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

314

raised

her

and

went

is

terrible

high

and

died.

eternity, to

the

Mother

eyes
to

the

had

no

our

country,

house,

of this year.

heartily

about

that

impossible

could

sow

dear

it is difficult

even

to

in

was

Mlawa,

impaired

for

dollar.

the

Grandmother

letters

Many

to

^'^^^^^

father,

school

what

shall

mother

till vacation, and

only

do

mother

with

does

husband,
that

days
holi-

experience

imcle

know

thank

forget

to

not

does

not

Lazowska]

for I shall

me,

not

sad

work.

cannot

[Maryanna

Dear

died

50 roubles

I spent

grieves

in

people

sad

my

we

gardens

In

have

we

you

dear

also

weather

plant.

and

Remember,

the

dogs.

describe

I enter

because

to

it

me

grieved
As

daughter,

health

in

When

drown

buy seeds;

to

is also

to

or

and

We

for

But

me.

dead.

were

one

to

den.

here

wandering

Lord.

loved

she

in

you

her

to

and

as

me

her

finished

and

husband

Grandfather

She

her

that

wet

so

it is

this year,

for

thought

Dear

year.

sad

as

it is

stands,

you

it is

letter,we

water

for I loved

burden,

into

this

on

where

the

to

go

give

to

me

[in apprenticeship].
Mother
bow

is very

whether

send

you

[Genia]

you

for when

Morawiankis,

the

to

with

angry

the

for

letter

not

they always

comes

for them.

greetings

April
Husband:

Dear

We

is sick.

made

He

the

B.'s

cost

me

sixth

So

already

letter,and

another

Wherever
about
As
to

I go

you,

this
sad.

am

have;

send

as

this

me

she.

will],for

I have

At

moment

every

He

to

am

23,

has

pay

send

1914

willed

see, dear

soon

debt,

one

for

they

Dear
not

finished,

dear

I think

make

may

husband,
my

the

husband,
is

as

to

for it

money,

writing already

am

me

roubles

100

me

You

none.

particularly

me,

even

to

22.

And

answer

of life.

husband,

roubles.

an

beg

dear

ask

good health, only grandfather

danger

April

on

expenses
I

is in

you,

15

against
[not

me

some

So

complaint

beg

and

comes.

rejoices

I have

difficulties

what

happened

This

everything.

for he

wiU,

in

are

....

FWacekI

516

sending

even

nothing
daughter.

about

her

and

you.
to

work,

planted.

the
for

air, it

is

grandfather

The

prices

is difficult to get;

There_ is

warm.

are

only

is ill.
very

craftsmen

Fences

high
can

work
must

in

our

earn

to

be

be

done,

repaired

country

and
and

nobody
potatoes

and
....

work

OLSZAK

old

The

solidarity

of

but

is

superseded,
of

letters

of

marriage-group

familial

and

the

he

particularly by

control

of

of
is

is

he

be

his

asking

cousin

this

only

TO

PIOTR

AND

IN

OLSZAK,

is

more

certainly
but

IN

FAMILY-MEMBERS,

FROM

POLANB

Dear

[Health

Husband:

12,

success.]

and

In

[cousin] Jakob

worked

horses.
him

and

have

me

sown

of

measures

has

calf.

bought

Jakob

He

for

pig

I have

rye.

money

[interest] for it, as

went

'

for
as

She

But
away
mentions

lending of grain.

much

don't

worry,

neither

father

the

fact

this

wheat

because

Traditionally

and

shall

it is not

interest.

316

for

has

money
And

barley

where

to

been

the
He

tradition

little

to

from
Since

yet,
take

grain should

oats

wants

borrowing

here

out

and

everything.

manage

or

of

till

potatoes

Batuch.

according

nothing

field

himself

mother

nor

either

the

day

wait

Kolupa.

of

measure

field

one

will

the

dug

Franek
pays

he

from

sown

from
he

then

[gulden]

25

I have

and

as

at

and

and

money

gulden.

bushels

15

all

borrowed

dunged

were.

Tomasiak.'

11

of

you

because

measures

borrowed

paid

borrowed

single horse

been

not

something,

bought

and

with

2" days

1913

my

....

send

also

WIFE

November

you

and

case

help

to

AMERICA,

518

two

parents

wife, this

not

in his

her.

518-21,

with

But

re-establish

her
in

his

help

to

relatively

is

family.

to

and

moved

in
the

conservative

tries

wife

isolation

between

wife's

more

who

his

may

the

been

yet

expressed

is

family

the

case

who

desire

the

for

reason

the

between

Though

his

in

love

connection

rest

It

connection

sisters.

The

husband

attitudes.

closer

to

wife.

it is the

again

not

the

not

of the

beginning
personal

Real

particularly

loosened,
here

marked

has

family-group

the

marriage-group.

the

the

there

SERIES

only
money

be

taken

OLSZAK

and

Maryna;
give

to

cried

Rozia

their

me

every

more."

The

brush.

When

and

knife

which

I went

sheK

say

anything, because
you

angry

and

for

there

sometimes

but

the

evening

for

long

did

week

and

come

any

it.

I don't
I dream

that
much.

much

and

from

But

us

very

the

nor

brush

the

saw

for

not

took

them

asked

found,

been

not

dream

long

here

Franek

and

and

trouble

be

Sometimes
and

them

Swidzak

and

would

good,

in

has

S^cz,

Maryna

night.

every

working

in

lobby,

was

home

went

to

you

to

She

made

you

31?

I went

she

once

with

the

about

week.

daughter [to help].

evening,

in the

for

ako,

SERIES

The

day

passes

night

at

back

come

you

cannot

sleep
did

Samek

thresh

not

because

wanted

him

thresh

to

....

in the

Hungary

to

go

damage,
you
would
to

debts

the

end

that

and

I did
in

numerous

remember

I thank

and

I have

time.

Be

that

healthy.

Let

of all the

there, because

it there
And

the
'

of

her

show
the

She

speaks

that

'

For

peasants

to

here

help

married

of the

they

the
may

in which
The

with

both

family,

own

and

couple

family

season-work.
as

her

went

indifferent
become

the

particularly demoralizing.

to

of her

the

of

to

do

that
you

her

The

father
own

you
thing
any-

you

like

don't

like

to

fair,slipped

by their

isolated,not

long

so

greet

Hungary

to

husband's.

attitude

solidarityis

emigration

thinking that

went
not

it is well

Samek

I greet

if I don't

And

And

me.

not

husband,

for

Amen.

boys
he

but

write,

looked

are

Our

heartily,dear

other.

for

written

not

does

Why

I have

grieved enough,

Piotrek

of her

with

noticed,

them.

to

America].

in

looks

Weddings
about

and

and

has

He

him

which

each

see

angry

T3T:kiels,when

sisters

fault

us

relatives

I have
And

kindly

curious

[to take it].

occasion

learn

you

believed

very

be

always

can

any

how

are

here

not

about

say

Gazdas

of interest

letter for

be

quite well, don't

it

times

you

Nobody

is father?

more

does

many.

also.

from

will

you

nothing

for

[enumeration

letter

any

thousand
you

dream

could

asked

comes

the

ask, "Where

They

hundred

omit

not

village,but

our

it

he

People

nobody

Franek

passed by

does

receive

not

Now
a

has

he

The

go.

them.

to

he

when

you.

come?"
you

would

so

did

nobody

hedge.
but

have

we

if he

field

the

America,

[your brother] Walek

About
me;

that

write

the

In

damage

of which

anything

sees

fault."

my

you

will

you

[saying]that

angry,

need

the

he

was

anybody

don't

pay

sometimes,

to

does

you

whether

when

he

through

nor

that

up

but

autunm,

work.
into

unwillingness
(see

No.

fault, but

520)
by

weakened.

Hungary

is

regarded by

the

Galician

3i8

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

tavern,
smashed

with

Answer

When

fight began.

glass

in two

cut

was

there

the

upon

[T5nrkierswife's] forehead

table, her

spots.'

at

once.

May
Dear

Husband:

write

not

leg pains

your

misfortune
don't

from

back,

if God

back

either

the

is
have

you,

while

is

to

is

suffer

is

animosity

toward

there.
to

can,

other

the

I go

[and]

But

the

as

the
in

joy

but

I take

Tyrlciels.

The

them

they
the

of

the

If

America

there

and

[the parents]
Sometimes
most

are

have

animosity

one

necessary

children, I

shall

interest,

to

suffer

to

are

this

them.^

to

gone

take

enough

description, resulting

reason

this

pay

From

when

house.

this

from

promised].

was

anywhere,

land

of

have

if you

think

anything

not

back.

come

comes,

I close

mischievous

would

you

part

Whenever

and

say

give

it, particularlyif

buying

cannot

you

misery

When

is

and

you

could

other

me.

work

must

if you

when

we

or

go

and

And

need

to

this

you

the

or

is cut,

won't

back,

come

you

seems

And

cut.

great help, such

no

none.

There

is

to

of

dear

my

heart

come,

you.

there!]

work

and

it to

do

Why

the

money

Tyrkiel

it

of this debt

Popardzina
'

so

because

sometimes
[sister],
there

And

better, if you

[there

also

keep

it.

lords

not

it is

from

live like

not

I here

heart

that

grants you

bought

to

that

and

search

Wojtus,

say,

that

you,

in

go

part of my

you,

to

you

but

wrote

misfortune

can

will lend

useless, because

so

would

and

field

my

they

were

Kuzak

know

only

Holiest

health?

no

Tyrkiel

the

reason

no

befalls

little of

this

Only

bad

did

1914

worse,

Jakubow

found

you

23,

are

you

happened

But

that

If you

you.

what

know.

on.

perhaps Jasiek

come

about

going

Wojtek

write

not

think

work, get

none

There

did

anything

for

cannot

have

is

for

you,

I don't

[To

when

longing

if you

he

because

what

that

befell

but

there?

know

heart,

what

you

anxious

so

you

that

....

did

am

write

You

....

it

Olszak

519

you

Brzegi

from

Waligora

from

grain,

the

is stated

them

woman's

in the

lowing
fol-

letter.
'

The

it is envy,
than

the

price

of

peasant,
pays

the

land

is

of the

reason

woman's

animosity

because, by sellingtheir land,

buyer.
land
under

There

is out

of

is

proportion

the influence

price,he

bears

peculiar

of the

to

that

Tyrkiels

family found

and

mixed

any

possible income

traditional

grudge against the

economically worth.

the

toward

attitude

is here

itself in
in

these

from

made

him

pay

position
The

matters.

it, and

land-hunger, still buys

seller who

explained;

better

the
more

while
land
than

the
and

the

OLSZAK

but

I have

because

they
dear

as

were

farm-

bought

that

are

dear.

when

we

and

more,

it does

But

in the first year

319

of potatoes

quarter

one

SERIES

not

[Crops; weather;

work.]

Brzezna,

520

to

[Dear

Brother-in-law]

as

can.

we

her.

and

Where

If

Olszak

is

much

as

her

as

Now

pig

she

has

no

all the

beg

you,

She

no

to

weeks,
you

buy.

to

money

when

because

have

we

often

so

when

house

some

[or other].
hired

no

which

is

given

man

of the

wife.]

have

written

this

if the

angry

her

page,

but,

writing

is bad

we

take

about

is

it.'

bought

relatives and

dear
and

the

[the

greetings

brother-in-law,

ugly

[R6zia[

RozALU

help

[some fat],because

which

my

we

brother-in-law,

that

about

is very

so

know

not

dear

and

quality]. [News

family

nevertheless

does

know,

You

she

[forseasoning food]

sending

are

?],and

But

father

we

it.

buy

that

fat

no

when

killed,so
to

be

in farm-work

her

has

can,

we

been

don't

that

help

we

for four

children,

children

[passage obscure].

of better

I, Rozia,

has

But

[to help

can.

we

between

gift is always

the

but

going

know

she

the

her

5, 1913

....

servant

has

You

are

for

with

was

?],but

worst

takes

mother

can.

we

it is better.

money

di"Ference

from

she

whenever

some

The

time

as

[thingsfor her

then

never

without

poor

often

get it?

there,

abuses

May

help her,

to

us

Maryna

away

as

anywhere

go

there

and

her

she

are

we

her

bought

you

can

must

to

go

write

You

continually

went

you

also

here

were

Father

When

we

she

they

for

E.

her

gulden

much,

matter

married.

were

paid

Gancarczyk

521
Dear

Friend

Kum

and

You

everything,

of

measure

took

dug

one

'

Cf.

No.

rye

She
and

out

and

says

518, p. 317,

she

note

i.

whole

scribe
de-

to

me

now

Now
about

Yours

had

oats

And

dreams

truth

potatoes

dung where

sown

weather.

warm

where

Franek.

has

that

the

you

field

upon

of field from

morg

nice

the

upon

barley, and

you.
have

I will write

so

her

the potatoes

about
We

for

wheat

sown

write

....

....

had

been,

been,

and

because

you

that

ask

what

she

every

[your wife] has

she

I write
you
you

I have

she
says

night
called

upon

PRIMARY-GROUP

320

with

us

Franek

and

sown,

And

now

You

ask

how

and

for

50

asks

it

and

lend

to

keeps

field,

told

Franek

Samek.

trouble

with

wife

your

So

took

it

that

morg

is

better

let

of

be

and

wife

your

to

it

Ciula,

if

this

her

would

because

of

her

persuaded

he

She

too

it

bought

near

calf

and

pig,

now

Franek,

from

and

rented,

it

ask

enough,

And

rent

call

well

some.

Jozek

takes

yet.

you

also

buy

to

lend

now

manages

intends

will

Wojtek

[probably
one

she

now

so

tenants,

them

and

that

me

[prospective]

had

it,

it

family]

wife's

'

have

gulden

And

know

don't

money,

this

Franek

and

divided

lo

[the

she

present

her

not

else.

nobody

the

to

up

further,

her

about

you

because

be

will

crowns

me

write

So,

[?]

but

for

those

Tyrkiel

Ciecewina

come,

field

have

They
to

gave

the

in

well.

from

do

girls

manages.

how

[ ?]
I

people

The

everything

it

that

you

whether

yours

did

keeps

write

her.

upon

and

letter,

your

ORGANIZATION

that

he

and

Junczak,
instead

of

having

neighborship].

So

field

[Jakob]

'

the

since

to

of

Example

conjugal
other

interfere.

affection

members

husband

the

of

controlling
individualization
the

family

his

wife

of

or

community

the

his

through

is

marriage-group
are

not

friends.

only

In

still

allowed

spite

incomplete,
but

asked

of

STARKIEWICZ
Starkiewicz
a

and

manor,

relatives.

when

whether
a! real

social
or

in

existence.

And

The

way

than

situation

in

the

StUl

isolation.
wife

can

basis

of

isolated

more

of

the

an

independent
to

familial

with

her

relations

the

admit

they
don't

Husband:

does
became

that

me,

Here

their
this

close, since
affection
limits.

TO

POLAND,

has

HER

AMERICA

April 16,

1914

of

me

of him?

there

is

in

war

that

America]

to

any

what

is

For

letter
she

who

of

our

going

Olesiuk?

any

and

more

enough

Stasiek

write

that

exactly

me

what

ships

they

say

came

to

spoil

money
on

with

her.

grieves

Is
very
"321

15
he

much.

no

weeks

[do

you

not

won't

of

land."

have

houses

"We

money,

And

dear,

my

passed

longer alive,
Don't

that

land

our

Please,

you.

Already
to

our

there:

with

on

stopped

are

that

from

going

is

York,

New

letter, but

your

....

taken

write

write

I received

that

glad

very

bombs,

strangers

have

not

write

with

emigrants
the

am

don't

you

papers

destroyed

became

the

produce

to

traditional

IN

STARKIEWICZ,
IN

probably

Conjugal

relatives.

of

be," [etc.].

Dear

bring

enough

rest

rather

are

transcended

ZOFIA

FROM

"Praised

are

to

earn

the

UsciMOW,

you.

buy

used

from

helped

522

kills

assmnes

be

Olszaks;

has

HUSBAND,

this

important

money

hardly hope

can

is

considerably

522-28,

case

the

stay

can

evidently

become

it

her

of economic

very

for

money,

when

manor-servants

as

not

with

farm.

marriage-group

family

lack

really

only

Starkiewicz

buy

to

the

any

less

lived

his wife

in

worked

probably

woman's

the
it is

or

importance

can

money

for

more

had

America

to

situation

have

they

went

accounts

their

In

but

farmer,

he

This

interest.

land

is not

SERIES

or

know

you
what

and

what

he

else

anything

32

PRIMARY-GROUP

him

about

earning;

come

than

more

take

the

if God
of

to

with

Merciful

enough.

troubles, then
all your

country

are

sowing

and

oats

I inform

father's

father

stepmother

and

Helena,

I.

stolen

trees

and

and

that
her

Stepmother

the

are

have

sent

In

journey.

leaves, people

their

chest.

We

priest,

his

him

and
have

to

that

say

forbade

from

Wojciech,

determined

would

priest

the

to

and

absolutely
father

roubles

100

all went

Wisniewska,

the

But

stole

somebody

was

Then

money.

among

there

you

for the

you

and

Lublin,

that

perhaps

developing

are

sister

oath.

if

bread

planting potatoes

wife, from

testify under

and

Instead

[money]

most

earn,

here

to

go

if it is true

now,

I will send

husband,

stepmother,

have

to

return

and

have

can

you

also

live.

to

you

[in a manor]

autunrn,

me

barley

dear

you,

and

to

allows

won't

You
can

you

this

have

You

you.

here.

rest

of

enough

for

here

strength

want

about

write

and

serve

don't

it is warm,

now

health

to

the

die, and

you

have

you

sufficient

earn

your

want

come

money,

our

had

when

You

be

can

you

If it is difficult

men.

father

and

wasting

live.

can

husband,

It will

us.

grants you

don't

If you

dear

my

you

and

there

you

such
me

back

money

working

other

you,

roubles,

300

the

there

beg

ORGANIZATION

children

make

to

the

oath.'
....

[ZoFiA

Starkiewicz]

June

523

remembering
and

money

the

into

lend

it to

bank.

Just

now

is considered

and

general

false oath.

belief that

of the

the

first

"

bad

If

act.

capable

of

says,
case

we

have

shows
she

false

and
a

that

does

oath

in either

situation

she

not
or

at

so

case

the
does

believe

for

sufficient

calamities

partly

her

and

In

stepchildren

it

consider
is true,

that

he

in the

is either
to

then

from

true

thinks

believe
his

Wr6blewski

own

to

makes
result

of

not

the

her

"

that
In

the

only

stepmother
father

anything
children.

series.

as

true.

oath

it,
of

diate
imme-

believes

or

the

me,

false; the

partly

author

robbing

would

put

the

are

accept

she

I will

who

person

the

this

if it is

death

case

the

absolutely estranged
that

the

for

with

came

even

loi

husband,

afraid.

punishment,

this

money,

nothing

Kunak

even

divine

as

do

proof

priest'srefusal
not

the
dear

am

exclusively upon

henpecked

resembling

I will

godfather

sacrilege.)

against

satisfaction

her

possible proof
a

great

consequence

stepmother's accusation
case

falls

is conceived

the

anybody,

perfectly

(The result

magical

that

you

your

its truthfulness

responsibilityfor
it is

I received

heartily,my

you

I inform

I won't

oath

The

'

Now

me.

that

you

I thank

5 copecks, and

and

roubles

it

I inform

Husband:

Dear

2, 1914

either

the
In

mother
stepthat

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

324

then

health,
or

take

45

roubles;

about

I want

have

sell it until
sold

we

the

put it into

than

better

if

and

bank

there

Lublin,

and

first words

health

my

but

by

some

and

afoot

us

going

would

May

God

and

nobody

from

here

is the

live

in

those

are

will

be.

fire.

reservists

know

write
I

shall

is

that
been

that

it is
this

answer

be

body
every-

alive

to

fession,
con-

themselves.
be

sent

no

war

away

there,

we

don't

sent

away.

And

longer

no

shall

see!

to

else but

there

old

you,

anybody

lived

confess

we

have

always

beg

and

afraid

so

much

priests listen

Russia;

all

48 years

are

The

passing

how

upon

nothing

know
.

European

letter

as

when

knows

nobody
a

war

forbid, what

have

we

Now

far

are

The

we

to

go

today

what

whether

We

world.

looked

you

one

still

are

crying,

happen,

people

perhaps

of soldiers

much

days

will

but

death,

to

How

whole

what

already

you

God

for death.

during

[The papers]

And

possible.

himself

who

I sent

of them.

it!

against

good health,

end

God,

my

come

taken

don't

we

him.

worst

the

us!

grieved, if

so

Rich

not.

or

here

what
but

knows

no

see

of

prepares

people

And

to

we

guard everybody

and

while

know

not

prays

even

is

further.

be

about

you

still in

are

we

weeks, only throngs

everyone

Everybody

you

for

horses;

on

present

farewell, like going

you

up

with

on

sorrow!

how

held

way

it will

how

I bade

the

to

9, 1914

I inform

husband,

letter,dear

Up

know

in which

letter

of my

success.

don't

we

is in

and

should

we

August
the

be

Starkiewicz

525

is

would

now

ZoFiA

In

me

Then

come.

you

cow

the
in

offered

They

hog.

will add

lose,nobody

or

I have

I won't

roubles,

would

earn

you

you.

Now

50.

313

We

400.

live much

from

anything

away

should

we

Whether

shall live.

we

war,

soon

as

letter

your

'

comes

And

now

in

begged

you

answer

this.

and

won't

remain

me,
This

whole
and

of his

letters

some

heard

We

back

come

own

dear

you,

in America.

Answer

'

beg

whether

community.

for

more,

is

with
Cf.

good
regard

that
he

weeps
answer

Introduction:

the

Stasiek
a

of the

phenomena

has

the

and

wife,
did

you
a

sweetheart

much,
me

"Social

Stasiek's

him, but

has

very

illustration
to

Jozefka,

about

us

T.'s

it is true, but

paragraph
impotence

the

mother

His

and

write

to

from
any

husband,

we

not

sweetheart
and

will

his wife

also.

truth.

Then

we

prehension
peasant's feeling of incomof the

social

Environment."

world

outside

SERIES

STARKIEWICZ

shall

tell it to

truth, what
a

is

bad

very

them.

Write

going

life and

believe

We

on.

he

that

himself

attached

of Stasiek.

Only tell the

it is true, for

perhaps he had

address

the

us

32S

to

sweetheart

truly loving wife,

Your

Starkiewicz

ZoFiA

526

November
Dear

Husband:

inform

and

our

is also

son

husband,

I have

answer.

Are

in

sent

about
of

one

will

about

thinking
this

opens

is alive

reach

And

you.

is

no

know

are

least

at

me

not

give

I have

I don't

through

not

there,

few

words,

son

Husband:

sends

you

without

I received

and

bows

his papa.

kisses your
dear

Yes,

intelligent,he always

and
far?

When

shall
let

mamma,
address
few

words

woman

sits

does

it matter
As

whoever

so

groan

going

on

There

was

you

such

roar

is her

who

now

versts

battle

no

and

that the earth

toward

totally,Puiawy
at

night that

near

the

written

know

what

to

What

me.

The

us.

Trawniki

away.

Vistula,

Come,
for

having

Write

name.

Is it

she is ?

only sky
the

is papa

for

also

still curious

are

Your

is worried

heartily

you

you

he

tomorrow?

thanks

is

shots here

not

We

7, 1914

already big enough

where

Perhaps

I thank

what

is

son

Manuna,

Jozefka

and

if I know

there

beyond

destroyed, but

him,

Tomaszow

from

her,

with

war,

of

he

whether

[Health; wishes.]

our

him?

to

Stasiek.

Lublin,

destroyed,
such

there

the

to

about

was

about

to

sent

you

remembers

go

go!"

us

which

we

"

grief,

Starkiewicz

hands, saying that

husband,

perhaps

address

my

letter.

your

it
thing
any-

this

November
Dear

no

what

know

live

527

is

and

myself

Zofia

Dear

same.

after another,

letter

you

there

more

don't

shall

perhaps

answer

fourth,

grief here;

one

you
for

you,

letter,please

or

write

the

you

health

good

in

am

is the

I have

wish

we

alive?

longer

I will

and

letters,this

enough that

you.

them

you

no

you

It is not

means.

good health,

that

you

....

i, 1914

earth

is

trembled.

was

Now

Czfstochowa.

destroyed,
it

burned,
left.

are

nearest

one

Janow

There

was

the battle
Radom

is

villages destroyed.

impossible to sleep.

Now

326
shots

more

no

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

there

Only

is great

others

war,
carts

for

heard,
in

misery

left,only

people are

Few

be

to

are

for

women,

have

men

others

digging trenches,

to

been

to

taken,

528
Husband:

Dear

Our

he

walks

in

America?"

distraction

with

child

I should

inform

you

him;

perhaps

not

are

in

the

village.

to

keep

in the

and

cow

that

now

she

serve,

is very
is her

it is

expect
she

When

15.

must

mine,

that

you

much
lot.

word.

from

I wept

by

letter

give

I did

of

one

mer,
sum-

[outside

earn

also

me

for

work

to

whole

roubles

4
not

any

she
she

is

so

works
she

went

and

to

had
has

waited

expect

She

some

war

her
and

she

whore
bear

and

it.

letter
from

has

Yes,

my

her
what

ber
Novem-

simply
husband

lives with

one

from

on

she

maid

of everything

him;

away

much;

very

village,when

for

went

as

prices

letter

no

cried

the

live in the

had

more

hardly

about
to

For

grieved, because
for

can

[wife],went

Stasiek's

Kolechowicze.

leaving she

myself

who

100

head,

my

keeping
the

cow

and

have

the

For

me,

fuel,

upon

during

will

brothers-

quarter

Whatever

painful for

it is difficult

him

was

pained,

it.

they

Jozefka,

since

year

he

and

it is

First

She

while

[Describes
farewell

high;

with

and

I shan't

work

to

serve.

somewhere.

but

husband,

say

be

least

at

husband,

both

duty

the

for

it is difficult to live

every

neighbor].

peace

husband,

very

earn

should

have

will

to

grain

of field I had

[Russian priest] to

are

us

roods

have

I inform

pop

cannot

[forsome

for

great

it not

lodging

me

it is true,

take,

call,but

every

I shall

now

I should

at

Yes, dear

Now

not

few

bushels

stable, 3
I

give

is father

Dear

sorrow.

live,and

to

rather

I have

Were

1914

and

"What

milk-woman,

wiU

they

summer

milking hours]

year.

to

there

whole

for

thus

[forpotatoes].

be

while
the

And

as

ask:

me.

this

through

nowhere

I have

war.

to

26,

healthy

wood."

cuts

talks

always

myself

manorial

of field

the

I hired

the

at

"He

live

When

trousers.

answers:

he

in-law

during

he

that

I must

in

already

is

son

....

roods

and

Starkiewicz

November

....

horses

loving wife,
ZoFiA

doing

the

to

all taken

are

big;

away.

some

transports;

Your

for

driven

been

everything expensive

country,

our

has

German

the

her.

husband,

could
and

She
poor

lot

perished.]

begged everybody

to

Brother-in-law

forgive his

sins

bade

SERIES

STARKIEWICZ

could

simply

We

Since

then

there

Now

listen

not

has

inform

to

been

no

that

you

this

letter

people

327

everybody

letter;

him,

from

talked

here

wept
he

perhaps
that

all

the

is

dead.
have

men

....

been
I

driven

thought

that

America

from

away
it

was

and

and

true

that

they

are

going

was

P.

in

had

June.

already

war

grieved

Starkiewicz

ZoFiA

Kaska

to

daughter

on

November

17,

while

the

ding
wed-

SERIES

KLUCH

Partial
from

from

series

his

wife

and

this

the

is

group

dissolved

keep

at

find
in

least

TO

529-32,

the

certain

THE

OF

marriageanother.

KLUCH

wilUng

WIPE

ONE

TO

to

group-connection.

HIS

AND

second

one

FROM

POLAND;

SISTER-IN-LAW

to

old

AMERICA,

IN

FAMILY-MEMBERS,

the

with
And

three

conservative,

measure

of

father

father's

only

opposed

more

IN

KLUCH,

S.

men

been

has

husbands.

the

by

remain

there

the

their

this

mention

no

except

with

in

family

find

We

not

wife,

and

appears

of the

rest.

solidary, partly

partly
we

family,

branch

one

Consequently

again

the

daughters

two

small

And

of

resulting,

husband

between

living in Lublin

the

marriage.
groups,

relation

from

member

other

even

close

Already

isolated

spacially

marriage-group,

the

disintegration

of letters.

any

of

particularly

but

isolation

AND

LETTER

HER

FROM
IN

HUSBAND,

AMERICA

[LtTBLiN], May

529
Dear

Son-in-law:

occasion

since

avoids

she

Wesola

to

she

wife,

that

And

have

both

no

my

drove
if I had

as

the

there

she

had

her

live

dear
for

at

sons-in-law,

near

beg

only comfort,
all
than

from
my

my
own

328

I have

And
She

you

probably

there

you

much,

when

very
you

send

daughters.

children.

the

My

is

I
here

Pawlowa

that

her,

and

misery.

write
me

call

when

news

from

money

from

and

only

any

can

moved

send

of

success

secondly,

other, she

borrow

19 14

never

How

each

to

so

the

you

child.

evil.

went

penny;

son-in-law,

it is my

comfort

her

some

daughter].

not

is my

from

done

they

other

she

to

all, for

at

news

away

me

[Stasiek's wife]

now,

of tener,

me

she
me

no

you

describe

to

me

her, although

upon

Staskowa
said

write

can

Street,

[Pawel's
kuma

call

to

her

upon
go

but

wife,

your

ask

You

21,

respect
older

letters

letter.
you

to

For
more,

son-in-law

KLUCH

wrote

to

asking

me

is angry

with
know

to

dear

you,

afraid

work.

that

give
what

work

send

when

for

when

went

you

letter.

like

me

away.'

letter

wrote

try

wife.

But

she

will go

to

had

work

no

wrote

did

him."

me

fed

I said:

to

say

to

you

were

not

without
that

believe

reflecting.

Kum

it, but

tell

people

it at

work

all; he

for

misery

does

not

earn

in

think

that

in

while,

we

said

that

they
he

he

in America

sons-in-law

sanction

He

needs

daughters.

here

sign of

are

from

support

the

feeling of obligation

No.

474.

attitude

is

the

relation

when

for his second

marriage

no

as

cannot

this

class.

peasant

partial dissolution

unpleasant, because
Cf.

familial

professional jealousy,

Not

persons

of the

strength

The

his

The

he

"He

of the old
be

he

is now;
to

up

would

and

with
his

fact

his

The

is

off, but
the

the

general

not

so

Kluch
seeks

man

is broken
a

substitute

craftsmen

and

off.
for

the

is therefore

hospitality among

peasants.

duty

shown

[by

here

unwillingness

solidarityand

to

among

more,

cakes

old

daughters
are

not

roubles

earn

it

the

did

20

not

that

sons-in-law

developed only

shaken

longer adapted

in the

seen

you

without

to go

America

in

has

husband, people

M.

his

'

"Perhaps

is filled with

everybody
even

his

impossible,that

want

earned
he

to

for 4 months.

was

Dear

where

that

see,

it

time.

work

not

band,
hus-

husband,

dear

s^^^^t

"

Dear

she said:

now,

America;

me

America
as

Then

did

badly

even

for

1914

I went

so

said:

She

you

long

so

is

all.

And

that

Pawel

Perhaps

employers]

the

months."^

there

weeks.

it at

address,

know."

don't

[his wife] told

kuma

two

every

kum

believe

not

"I

received.]

photographs
give

to

for two

himself

did

the

them

22,

to

my

get Kocieba's

to

for

....

and

want

not

kum

don't

to

me

But

in

painful

March

you

for

and

me,

it is my

for

having

my

530

[Usual greetings;

to

[in return]

enemy

for

goodness,

my

letters

Write

at

out
with-

be

to

means

not

am

afraid

not

am

It is sad

some

myself

interesting news,

me

it

bad.]

more

you

what

all and

at

whether

me

back.

are

him

I address

now

ask

and

home

avoid

And

he

probably

from

news

money

means

send

you

[of them],

time

no

You

the

me

I will also

daughters

my

education
some

won't

Now

angry.

of him.

Stanislaw.

at

diversion

not

was

I have

become

[Conditions

then

oftener,

me

has

son-in-law
you

329

I understand

all,for

because

me

what

that

only

whether

me

...

I don't

SERIES

seems

conditions

burdensome
of

modern

and

life.

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

330

September

531
And
have.

I have

I had

only

So

there

100.

put

and

nobody

I had

to

would

to

the bank

refuses

together

with

spent somewhat

have
was

"

bought

I don't

mean

few

things

And

spent.

now

write

to

me

know

much

old

the
so

wash,

do

to

instead

salt

trying

to

"Well,
Don't

of water.'

get

will

you

the

believe

'

claims

Before
to

after

for his

social

second

own

rather

his

He

complains

in the

from

family-member.

wife's

name

This
second

of

of
is

his

an

one

he
had

his

lived

wife

of

marriage

the

had

to

forbade

on

clearest
the

than

of

not

me

The

I worked

as

be

as

"mother"

yet.

wanted

me

drink

wasted

like

water."
....

about

me,

his daughter

He

share

in

was

rightful. (Cf. Jablkowska

morality

through

brother-in-law,

you

had

the

daughter's ingratitude,but

abstract

was

lie and

our

rights disappeared.
his

absurdities

he

to

with

and

I did

one

long

boiling

writes

and

would

to

upon

considered

were

living,but

and

salt

father

the

marriage

As

I
for

me,

you

say

old

children

said

always

like

the

linen-press

give [the

money

himself

got married

like his

whatever

one,

service

his

he

marriage all

second

obligation.

resulting

and

support
his

daughter.
made

his

old

he

again

perhaps

the

to

man,

that

since

I don't

know

hunger

with

you

avenges

because

although

as

wasted

be

one

now

starts

the

changed,

separated.

us

would

He

old

sister

Cz^tochowa

listened

you

don't

while

everything,

boiling water,

upon

you,

which

and

I will

children, so

informed

money

old

angry

in

"

inform

angry

you

good [in his opinion],and

milk

But

is

probably

one

was

to

is

he

it

I not

But

matter

Surely

can.

with

be

I did

my

husband,

don't

all this is

until

[my father],and

man

he

have

linen-press [wife]'. But

his

to

as

the

I waited

all,so

was

old

of the

could

dear

so

but

die from
The

sent

you

bank,

sister]and

now,

did

why

the

in

and

roubles

100

everything

as

for the

and

myself

then

accepts

money].

my

roubles

bank,

evidently,

soon

God

and

money

either, for

put

her

money,

wrote,

How
at

what

for

you

Cz"stochowa.

much

50

nobody

them

cannot,

to

only

Those

she

And

reproach

to

pay

as

man.

too

not

[money

send

old

war].

lent

and

money,

the

to

[so

children

will

of

She

much

the

in

know,

which

them.

pay

without

back

money]
I

to

brother-in-law

our

I did

home

at

roubles

you

how

live upon,

to

150

[because

father,

my

her

is not

know,

been

me

I had

bank

myself

bank, for, as

roubles

few

have

it back

gives

for

ask

you

the

In

roubles

in the

pay

also

much.

so

few

them

not

had

not

left

husband,

dear

now,

....

1914

4,

not

he

and

his

series.)

only

housework

for

to

pay

with

his

clearly his appeal

is

practically acknowledged

examples
difSculty

of
of

familial

dissociation

assimilating

the

new

SERIES

STRUCINSKI

The

evidently

community

some

impulse.

sexual

of the

emigration

which

advance

this

that

seen

the

upon

it creates

time

it

since

group,
shall

this

see

series.
does

not

basis

is not

has

relations

to

533-46,

enough

subsist

without

and

life.
and

the

become

STRUCINSKI,

IN

ADAM

IN

WIFE,

And

well,
ask

whether

19

roubles

words

of

I inform

now

and

7 weeks.

first

the

you

and
Now

you,
I wish

same

received
43

letter, "Praised

my

beloved
to

the

copecks,

I send

We

of

emigration

personal
when

help

conjugal

its familial
of the

ment
attach-

therefore,
cooler

and

the

seem

25

and

roubles

the

have

no

again,

so

332

TO

Pa., June
Jesus

on

family.
April

information
when

you

g,

1910

Christus."

by the favor

whole

because

money,
and

be

wife, that

you

AMERICA,

POLAND

Glassport,

533
the

marriage-

break.

HIS

In

same

(Jablkowska)

Gradually,

wife

tively
destruc-

whole.

another

The

to

as

from

have

the

at

the

influence

way.

less

within

in

We

life;

the

to

economic

to

or

group

the

this

husband

PROM

Hnk
this

case

common

definite

in

strong

by

between

tend

present

more

of economic

course,

dissolved

been

emigration.

illustrated

itself

express

brought

to

well

the

the
acts

affection,

separation

tendency

exclusive

affects, of

in

connection

form

and

new

very

But

in

his

has

drops,

due

probably
to

this

gradually

the

always

familial
a

to

expressed

tendency

is

alone

not

also

it

interest, personal

change

and

but

is

of

This

man,

family-group,

the

which

which

beginning

the

In

character

evolution

of the

account

on

relation.

conjugal
familial

leaving only
and

interesting

the

in

on

goes

is

case

18

of God
And
I sent

about
receive

am

now

to

you

it for

it, then

STRUCIIvrSKI

write

to

because

me,

happened.
would

And

ask
because

send

I need

find

send

or

kiss

it

by

have

anything

three

me

has

I would

for

if I want

like

is torn

in about

put
then

Give

this

I do

do

not

letter

parents,
I

now

you.'

534

Strucinski

July

And

now

I inform

Thanks

to

....

and

success.

I received

reply

to

America,

president will
old
then

may

be

pray

God

when

be

can

country,

help

bow

to

in America

you

wife,

beloved

you,

good

and

next

received

fall and

and

to

the

if

you

want

to

whole

The

letter

request

to

is much

give

and

you

come

if I

country

to

of
the

good

are

then

it

myself.

bad,

are

in America.
back

come

When

roubles,

43

old

reply

copecks.

I wish

family.

So
the

to

you

to

health,

success.

Adam

"

back

times

me

same.

19

you.

is better

come

they

old

then

those

when

It

help

to

the

that

America

the

to

so

I will

and

Him

good living just

whether

me

back

I pray

as

until

have

shall

happiness,

just

you

elections, in

come

to

stay, for the election

that

steamship-ticket,

fall I will

next

we

write

health

heartily,

come.

if you
be

even

the

to

you
and

use

it may

if,after

you

advise

for your

that

writing

1910

I wish

you

roubles,

50

13,
dear

my

same

I thank

you

were

you

not

and

And

that
to

I do

soon

send

I stay

me

me.

the

and

which

answer

roubles

country.^

for

9 I sent

wife,

wife, about

well

am

July

now

few

once.

so

you

God
4,

beloved

now,

beloved

you,

July

at

it then

And

send

letter

your
you

receive

the

cannot

And

Adam

to

have

not

my

there.

go

hog-

you

to

it to

give

to

then
buy [bristles]

to

you

to

lion,
little medal-

one

I should

write, only

to

and

what

know

not

more

you

shoe

my

maybe

but

ask

hog-bristles.

mail,

I do

little crosses,

little cross,

one

it,and

that

troubled.

sometime

mend

store

when

to

means

to

not

furthermore

bristles,because
any

do

333

much

very

only

colleague,and

my

am

now

to

you

SERIES

more

it to

the

business-like

parents

proves

and

less

that

personal

it is meant

than
to

Strucinski

the
be

following ones;
purely familial

letter.

'

Probably
about

date

pretext
of

for

not

elections.

bringing

her

to

America;

possibly

he

was

formed
misin-

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

334

November

535

kiss

you,

therefore
about

and

angel,

[one]

send

nevertheless

send

shall

together

your

picture together

angry
much

pleased

you,

with

picture],'and
with

anything

but

to

send

to

whole

and

family,

best.

the

kiss

and

you

I send
And

I, your

you,

hearty
bid

to

wishes.

will

for

you

of

taken
with

wait

'

The

of my

one

quick reply

of you

both

very

it

to

do

that

you

have

not

beloved

mother,

general
them

grant

[the

the

to

thing
every-

embrace

Broncia,

at

to

Strucinski

There

parents.

my

will

be

cousin.
and
once,

the

photographs.

and

send

them

to

Have

graphs
photoI shall

me.

impatience.
whole

story

perfectly tjfpical.
tradition, only
matchmaking
series.

and

be

sincerely loving husband,

photograph

one

4 mine

altogether,
I ask

give

me,

desires

Adam

You

it to

he

your

beloved

farewell,

you

take

is very

I write

God

Let

to

his, for he

sister-in-law, in

and

sisters,brothers-in-law, brother,

of

engage

I will

roubles.

bow

send

my

you
to

wife,

then

Now

60

you

send

have

shall

we

to

therefore

and

together.

send

I will

write

to

more

back

and

one

you,

paper,

I want

her,

work

ask

inanimate

beloved

[Wiktorya]

the

and

of this

souls

our

you,

[the cousin]

you

photograph, just

whom

sends

come

letter

description,

my

will

we

second

he

because

ask

inform

So,

Broncia,

with

it

the

in

together

take

on

cousin

Wichta

with

will not

if you
with

and

Dobrzynska,

Wiktorya

is

Beloved

of my

that

and

and

good, only

use

you.

that

are

we

love.

with

see

face,

[each other]

dear

with

because

Although

see

my

not

little

your

you.

kisses,

photograph

me

do

and

success,

well

am

is the

for what

you,

have

not

to

we

tender

our

without

you

is pretty

success

my

from

I also

of God

favor

And

your

And

and

paper,

letter

also

and

Broncia.
the

By

love.

my

do

to

beloved

my

lonesome

if I

your

I received

health

dear

dead

this

through
that

you

success.

you,

am

money

beloved

and

to

glad

very

I wish

this, that

as

am

health

my

same

about

I learned

least

at

I inform

and

love,

my

which

from

I greet you

Wife:

Dear

i, 1910

the

is

more

The
means

of the

matchmaking

underlying
are

new

conservative

attitudes
because
than

the

in
are

of
one

this

and

the

exactly
the

following letters

we

with

accordance

situation.

new

which

in

find

in

This

the

type

Butkowski

is
the
of

STRUClSrSKI

SERIES

335

536

December
Dear

Broncia:

inform

letter

that

you

and

the

am

Wichta.

And

mutually

divide

each

other
and

and
to

health

until
also

just

as

And

mother,

about

is his

has

he

old

his

off, and

well

not

well
did

he

it, but

I know

what

kind

success

not

want

to

villian

not

will

you

he

her,

and

one

he

hands.

year,

in

those

what

and
He

that
And

he

fall.

God

am

and

work

better.

go

and

at

army

and

And

and

and

talking

with

for

I wish
he

of

be

to
so

he

pity

go
ask

see

he

man

and

him

is not

all of you

kind

was

the
sister

and

is pretty

and

for
a

would

him

and

very

the

on

to

let

And

pleased

get into

to

or

graph,
photo-

be.

much

he

selves
them-

Wichta

old country
not

know

they

drunkard,

him

very

the

would

praise

appears

if she

to

those

only

by

well

that,

him,

in

once

sisters,and

believe

was

others,

houses

two

know

the

at

Obryte

his father

are

not

who

And

build

and

Well,

together

the

her

from,

from

from

because

there

it is

success,

come

comes

can

my
well

in America:

we

came

bad,

intends
And

been

he

he

photographs
it would

the

and

Because
she

about

my

he

deign

higher hospital attendant,

like

him.

judge

says

have,

anything.

marry

him

he

So

has.

does

has

those

himself

have

may

showing

bloodthirsty
after

praise

where

he,

I shovild

from

to

as

see

est,
high-

you

Wichta

son,

of

favor

to

would

with

is not

only

he

soul, together

farm.

was

farm

either,and, secondly,
and

with

do

if she

much,

of

that

sweetheart,

my

is to

separately;
has

you,

also

and

in the

work

as

God

the

is

with

live

to

us

I inform

And

and

family,

to

God

Year

long

married.

are

write

who

was

is the

by

New

carpenter.

his

whole

to

the

love.

how

he

and

sisters

remaining

is

that

wafer,

grant

I wish

angel!

who

"

long

army

he

joiner's work,

do

the

God

dear

little

board
he

the

the

pray

my

and
as

for

warmly

after

dear

where

trade

you,

that

my

we

In

success,

to

let

That

My

colleague

only

country,

usual

and

my

same

and

find

graphs
photohundred

picture together

sing together "Glory

to

time.

about

my

America.

to

that

in America

work,

the

on

the

and

you

earth."

occupation,

been

same

us

ask,

with

and

took

you

Those

much.

if I should

heartily

Christmas,

formerly, only
you

that

This

photograph.

very

than

very

wafer

and

me

affably and

I kiss you

and

letter

more

you

family,

the

now

what

to

us

I wish

also

year

whole

and

glad

on

you

next

as

very

thank

the

rejoiced

much

the

the

save

me

peace

to

received

very

congratulate

of all I greet you

photograph

rejoiced
dollars.

First

1910

20,

with

some
me

Wichta

336

PRIMARY-GROUP

else.

marry

someone

mother

and

hand.

dearest

wife, whether

write

do

to

have

he

sends

the

whole

that.

And

sincerely loving

those

asks

describe

and

roubles

which

you

the

sincere

I send

bows

and

in-law, Wichta, Stasia,and

and

to

and

new

the

whole

And

home.

happiness, and
and

you,

wishing

the whole

to

God

grant

home,

sister,brother-

the

for

you

wishes.

my

Wife:

I learned

rejoicedme
this

year

I do

not

most

inform

would

I,pleasantly

farming.
like

it will

be

since

us

to work

Only

in

ax-shops

warm,

was

anything
dear

'

much

we

work
did

not

The

nothing

to

greetings, and
desire

to

is left of the

advance
familial

day.

work

hail

write, but

attitude.

than

the

how

know

not

to

because

years,

don't

it is very

Now

save

everything,

it is the

they

wish]

glad, only

know

I do

that

how

fifth month

always

even

bad

in America.

better.

regard

weeks,
to

us

The

fell almost
to

send
and

and

winter

also.

hearty wishes,
is here

and

for two

in
with

word, scabby,

more

Well

because

days,

be

three

or

letter,
and

like to

me

1911

your

should

I should

two

some

12,

[that you

if

me

for

then

times,

going

And

to

roubles.'

half

is

payments.
a

ing
recollect-

success,

I should

better

money

staying

half

as

terrible thunder, and

have

in

of

only

the

Year

working

small

as

of

of present

worked

be

thousand

account

have

New

have

to

allow

At

I think

So

us

on

we

great deal

Year

Strucinski

received

I also

further, because

it would

then

write

and

moment,

one

also about

as

wife, you

it will be

I can,

if I had

I should

in

that

you

health

your
Dear

pass
how

money

start

about

much.

very

know

because

my

New

well.

you

....

which

band,
hus-

Strucinski

February

from

brother, sister-in-law,

to

537
Dear

so

bows.

I, your

Adam

nor

and

wishes

mother,

to

congratulate

I sent;

grave-board.

wishes

hearty

you,

Broncia.

Adam

And

ask

little dove.

my

her

to

for Wichta's

he

60

and

farewell, beloved

you

kiss

Wichta

to

and

feelings,and

until

you

to

more

I bid

husband's

bows

family,

received

you

affectionately and

I greet you

his low

anything

heartiest

my

you

Also

and

not

about

me

send

father

ORGANIZATION

like

you,

explicitlylimited

to

receive

we

it is neither

9th

of

winter

January there

potatoes.

beloved

I bid

now

I do

wife, bows

not

and

you

farewell,beloved

the

marriage-group, and

STRUClJirSKI

wife.
the

I embrace

kiss you,

and

you

SERIES

337

husband

I, your

grave-board.
Adam

[Greetings for
me

exact

your

I will

send

ask

for

the

whole
and

name

than

for

And

family.]
[name],

hands

I ask

because

address,

in brother's

for brother

I send

because

it is

Wife:

You

write

when

the

the

as

most

economical

not

that

long

pay

as

I sent

to

have

we

to

me

to

am

be

also

you

I will

Dear

Wife:

write

You

without

cannot

secondly, I
see

later.

All

Saints

because

come

send
When

but

troubles, because
is difficult
abundance.

If it

the

family.

to

my

native
Creator

together
else

were

to

and

So

and

still

in order
roubles
you,

Strucinski

for

not

the

let God

help
I

country.

So,

and

holiest

live

the

that

piece

together

least for

this

and

of bread
me

pray

until

to

earn

God

Mother,
death.

dear

myself

then

that

and

to

do

that
I

not

it

live

in

happily
also

pray
be

may
have

to

united

anything

write.
Adam

even

farewell

back

you

not

but

you,

to bid

you
more

separate

come

we

do

I have

cannot

we

after

wife, that

about

it is necessary

and

I will

earn.

and

would

we

come,

ship-ticketthen

you,

way,

1911

weakly, and,

very

than

more

21,

I would

it is difficult to

about
in

us

going

It is true, my

think

to

is

now

at

earn

worry

manages

minute, but for

to

this

because

I kiss

you.

Well,

come.

work

back.

I have

if God

to

come

I also

the

money,

able

am

I will

Day

worry,

the

you

to

me

....

one

live

80

May

for

I will

came

received

you

539

must

but

can,

you

Adam

come,

husband.

I, your

but

account.

your

year.

one

lonesome

very

as

[1911]

17

roubles.

do

whether

me

that

thousand

[here] for

come

Write

you.

not

and

way,

something.

earn

mistakes.

are

on

come

it may

then

worse,

goes

work

it would
to

work

to

me

....

in

convenient

April

wiU

then

money,

more

there

that

send

to

quick reply.

Dear
So

kindly

you

when

this account

wife, on

Strucinski

538

until

loving you

Strucinski

338

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

August

540

[Greetings; health; letters.]

myself [itwould

I think
to

family,

my

I have

life,because
then

the

tears

is left for
the

and

day,
to

I sent

another

know

not

and

whether

together,

when

see, my

dear

better

else

anything

without

then

when

Steucinski]

dress

each

and

like

to

love.'

work

is

and

So

I send

2"

roubles

going

attempt
'

going

This

pleasant
and

because

you

see,

not

the

worst,

will

for

and

provide

hedonistic

for

mother,

you,

individualization.

of

so

do
that

attitude,

rare

better
a

work

and

weeks,

the

for

and
me

walk

there

among

earn

you,

20

as

Out

the

not

be

peasants,

then

we

will

we

the

heart

we

were

time

yet because

I did

does

one

this

God

is

because

hardship.
a

give

what

procure

shows

for

moment.

money

cold,

not

before.

not

pray

as

and
any

when

he

of

roubles

money

then

for you

hungry

will

and

dear,

my

and

holidays.
with

some

when

of

when

was

hungry

I may

for

and
not

is

deal

lips,and

it

money,

still better

me

other;

lips on
than

man

to

fly away

roubles

each

when
I want

this time
25

will put

we

like

drinking,
each

at

money

the

either,and

great

and

look

to

will

have

we

will be

love

couple

to

to

the

also

you

You

the

and

like you

not

back.

I love

you

1911

letters,and

come

that

me

I love

by eating

up

some

you

necessary

then

So

I will stay

health,

when

still better

ragged,

and

because

it will be

other

beat,

himgry

So

then

up,

I should
then

fill ourselves

that

see

money

of

to

26,

two

your

if I wovdd

write

you

you
then

I received

else but

although

money,
we

that

nothing

money

great deal

and

write.

to

you

nevertheless

you,

than

will

I heard

if without

I have

love

I inform

treasure,

than

because

the

not, write

or

November

of them

name-

handkerchief,

the

541

in both

roubles.

handkerchief.

Wife:

that

you

your

you

it

nothing

100

on

[Adam

Dear

merry

I recall

19,

reach

with

one

I inform
the

it wiU

lead

and

handkerchief

possible

When

back.

come

I sent

and

able,

am

photographs
it.

drink

and

come,"

soonest

country.
I

as

the

to

old

I will

letters

two

have

not

sent

I do

without

I do

then

received

you

because

me.

the

in

I would

"If

come

America

I will work

But

August

whether

Write

family

write,

if I could

to

come

[inAmerica],

me

of

15

not

run.

best]

be

for I did

You

[1911]

21

When

relatively

far-

PRIMARY-GROUP

340

because

strong,

do

Only

and

heavy,

is

man

from

Now

in

regard

went

to

the

when

there

same

city he
he

and
sends
and

this

her,

intend

to

will

write, only

to

Wichta's

and

and

wishes

he

him.

bows

my

will

to

the

to

whole

beloved

you,

hearty

wishes
and

Remain

he

write

anything

sister-in-law,to

and

family,

wife.

have

not

me

Glassport,

let Wichta

So

brother

to

to

And

to

come

do

in the

letter

he

spring,

got married.

soon

that

get work

wrote

old country.

[it] to

send

she

joke.]"^

my

in the

not

he

down.

thought

because

could

now

whether

the

to

he

And

sisters-in-law;and

mother

hearty

here,

that

wrote

I send

brothers-in-law, and
to

he

together

go

and

something,

and

is still
and

break
at

the

cabbage

angry

I wrote,

city.

Wichta,

be

not

and

it could

whom

factory

our

about

asking
to

in

another

to

went

he

and

then

[do

badly
about

man

strike

weak

were

trick

this

to

was

bows

more

bed

[old] country,

was

we

[eating]rib pieces, potatoes,

if the

take

not

ORGANIZATION

and

low

especially
with

God.

bow
bow

I, your

husband,
Adam
I ask

for

quick reply.

Gut

Strucinski

baj.
October

544
Dear

Wife:

but

I detained

because

the

into

army

the

then

I will

whether
and
Asia.

for

you

"celebration."

shall

soon

be

to

wife,

weeks

other.

if

some

should

an

afraid

am

Broncia,
not

when

have

the

the

to

of

Now

there

the

you

is peace

anything

Dear

answering

am

each

other
'

matter.

for his

Sexual
Here

joke.

at

you

before
allusions
we

I inform

Wife:

find

my
are

only

once

and

brother

I inform

Andrzej

completely
a

that

you

Strucinski

vestige of

avoided
the

I received
you

as

familial

long

your

that
to

comes

as

attitude

we

write.

to

more

money

then

February 18,
....

papers
.

being

545

me

frontier

taken.

Adam

Answer

read

the letter I will send

after

I do

of

me

there is peace

we

of 80,000

army

and

take

to

enough.

already, because

try,
coun-

more,

have

When

worked

old

roubles

100

they

the

to

go

in America.

I have

sent

Beloved

each

see

Russia

in two

that

so

taken

are

beloved

see,

be,

to earn

because

once,

that

that

to

it is better

reservists

You

write

at

come

know

we

going

then

the

in order

myself

is

war

already startingto

was

....

28, 191

we

me.

marriage
in his

letter

shall
I

1913

not

should
is

and
see

be

familial

asking pardon

STRUCIIsrSKI

already, but

gone

ship-ticket, and

helping
him
be
so

to

our

I sent

to

back

we

that you
and

it must

be

much

about

my

coming,

beg

sooner.

forgive

me,

ending.
the

to

But

thought.

as

that

you
I

family.

have

Dear

could

if it did

Broncia.

come

then
and

remain

not

embrace.

out

if ^not

angry

with
I

it do

husband,

your

you

come

reconcile.

Will

as

home,

be

not

will

we

sincerely

be in my

Do

work

promised

that

I shall

yourself

it is not

So

It is true

May

I will

I must

either.

I do

of

I expect

make

because

more,

work

to

then

comes

wife, you

comfort

what

he

possibility

any

when

I suffer

has

he

him

send

to

ship-ticketand

so

once.

kiss

my

and

that

says

therefore

in

brother

my

dear

341

not

can.

but

when

to

does

any

we

hope

and

send

at

pardon,

your

me,

whole

he

have

not

only

He

sufEer.

must

I do

that.

holidays,

country

my

from

him

want,

too
as

to

mule,

in the

me

letter

about

parents.

mournful

like

asks

apparently

come

going

he

and

heavily,

very

I received

SERIES

am

Bows

brother,

brother-in-law,
Adam

Strucinski

546

[No date]
Dear

about

me,

because

trouble,

train

and

Now

elections

of

and

the

that
what

The

you

about

Prussia
I received

do

fight is

about

worry

think

As

of
not

your

do

write

months

as

when

anything

letter,and

and

So,
did

I did

is trouble

again.

there
bad

it is not

most,

because

nor

not

I have
what

to

write

about
have

who

the

my
a

with

are

hard

very

I will

get

I take

there

for

run

away

run

money,

you

write

me

that

in Prussia.

was

to

so

be

those

stay and

not

will

among

as

do

happens,

but

bed.

feather

anything,

you

in old

there

I will not

spent, and

at

already

it is

then

will be

from,

known,

know.

not

doing

came

mule,

in order

then

peasant

like

sick

to

you

money

for

most

for

works

becomes

worry

bring

to

difficult

something

if

seen

the

the

is

imder

think,

you

go

side.

you

if he

money,

or

Republican
to

I shall not

wiU

want

always

looking only

where

president.

the

winter

unless

when

the

but

today, then

work

not

he

then

the sickness

there

the

is

I do

Don't

good.]

success

it is very

is well

health

not

money

want.

president of
for

has

ahead

go

woman.

times

during

one

then

something,

everybody

I have

when

he

as

and

America

in

long
has

because

when

age,

I work

here

he

of it,and

some

when

as

therefore

and

So

because
because

America,

[man],

[Greetings; health

Wife:

parents

colleague

so

about
at

But

all
also

either,for
who

would

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

342

write

think

you

then

letter,

me

God

answered

myself,

what.

knows

And

if

send

few

you

[money].

had

much

Now

money

to

something.

save

you

do

The

'

last

be

to

definite

not

up
of

as

does

letters

or

in

wives

this

not

another

of

case,

the

when

and

husbands

desertion

the

in

(if
stimulation

it

same

are

to

comes

go

is

is

his

write

stronger

wife

long

anything

is

apparently

man

not

to

not

than

planned,
the

any

assume

demoralized.
and

It

lead

gradually
Desertions

afifectionately.

infrequent.

not

that)

are

sexually

with

time

America

to

break

The

We

he

possibly

prepare
the

at

alone.

there

but

delays.

and

excuses

be

to

to

peasant
her

by

with

prefers
woman,

the

deceive

Poland

come

and

in

to

filled

are

America

character

it,

to

in

in

interest

the

Strucinski]

[Adam

likes

such

have

not

you
how

me

for

will

that

Write

none.

to

saying

were

send

not

then

money

you

have

you

did

ago

and

pencil,

write.'

to

more

wanted

that

And

have.

long

not

say

you

you

because

time

because

roubles,

want

you

"

with

though

usually,

Perhaps
but

stimulation

the

moment

to

stay.

is

SERIES

BORKOWSKI

The
of

Borkowski
situation

ceased

together

the

that

we

either

been

here

almost

of

influence

of modem
not

of

would

be

in

see

in
neither

the

city

family

solidarity

goes

written

him

to

letters

the

Compare

this

helps
a

much

care

far

so

during

family.

her.

boresome,

They
poor,

bad

the

he

with
When

have

the

twenty

one

one

social

even

we

members
lack

the

old

in

herself

her

relations

not

others.

find

we

among

of

otherwise

years;

with

of

has

wife, finds

ill-dressed,complaining
343

as

tives
rela-

The

which

Teofila, the
no

guild,

brother

preserved
the

the

even

numerous

Borkowski's

situation,

avoid

of

another.

one

been

the

factory

not

R.

wife

of

of

or

class, which

neighborhood,
for

is

result

under
is

has

member

period

city

handworker

his

that

have

situation

exceptionally

the

the

rate, Borkowski

were

and

the

fact

traditional

be

may

friend, Stanislaw

in

or

would

Markiewicz
an

if he

even

of

and

"

The

traditions

so

Warsaw

hundred

lack

in

city

any

of

Borkowski

Although

old

At

traditions

of his

case

to

when

to

came

problem.

this

But

guild member,

the

this

know

not

three

or

traditions

of

life.

slight

the

enough

strong

wife

complete

peasant

disintegration

vestiges

personal

the

do

We

ago

to

cue

no

gradual

workman,

kept

longer

no

while

yet

the

3'ears

religion.

loss

us

an

except

of

is not

and

thirty

give

find

elements,

husband

the

have

attitudes

wife

city people.

are

of

their

is

almost

consistent.

Borkowskis

it may

"

and

organization,

and

has

marriage-group
family

the

familial

group

families

the

of

of husband

the
The

the

particularly interesting example

which

part

by

connection
make

in

be

to

is

case

with
woman.

the
in

relatives

her,

as

PRIMARY-GROUP

344

is also

There

be

To

which

sure,

everyone

there

is

there

the

inhabitants

gossip

"

has

of

in small

the

towns.

within

acquaintances

opinion

of social

"

relationshipbetween

continuous

therefore

of

place

the
or

imitation

poor

village, and

take

country

circle

like the

of

opinion

in the

has

nothing

but

Social

is

find

we

could

that

nothing

which

community

ORGANIZATION

periodical meetings.

no

httle

consistency,

power,

or

vitality.
in

Clearly
individual

and

the

large limits

rare

marked

individuals
relation

of the
In

of

the

wife

are

in

the

everyday

sex

the

life

husband

the

are

the

habit

and

only links.
both

of

bond

conjugal

the

But

of

is

the

place
two

of

interests.

of husband

and

culture, their
first

the

these, and

nection
con-

sensual
interests

common

became

the

personalities

the
the

an

nature

common

When

to

between

The

in

poor

weak.

interrupted

of

relation

personaUties

and

rather

the

of their

and

there

assume.

sphere

the

Within

forms

upon

religious

and

social

depend

course,

where

environment,

behavior.

may

disappeared,

has

few

mere

between

environment

which

traditions

be

must

of

these

the

case,

this

the

to

relations

criminal

varieties

and

poor

attraction

of

by

will, of

actual

is limited

social

of

different

members

side

loose

cases

for all the

enough

the

becomes

marriage

uncomphcated

intervention

exceptional
in

few

the

to

marriage-group

this

its social

matter;

sanction,

state

conditions

these

emigration
gradual

of

solution
dis-

psychological

necessity.
We

do

husband

letters.

interests
not
new
same

but

He

in America

educated,

man,

conditions, and
work

the

passed,

has

woman's

know

not

but

evolution
we

easily guess

can

evidently

being

he
his

earned

through

found

new

which

the

it from

the

sphere

of

relativelyintelligent,
although

adapted
Mfe

in

less

and

himself

Warsaw,
had

successfully to
where

less

he

did

opportunity

the
the
tO'

BORKOWSKI

himself, must

express
much

more

the
which

of work

village life

rejuvenated
probably
shaves
years

in

there

nothing

wife, and

another

time

to

and

not

make

has

sent

feels
"

and

more

only

with

influence

difference

between

to

expressed by
relations

with

help

not

Manifestly
people

at

neither
at

all

Now,
to

the

does

identify the
a

peasant

to

of

would

satisfy the opinion

either
of the

send

this

opinion,

is
of

he

and

peasant,

keeps
wife
a

on

he

with
money
to

up

and

his
still

pauper.

opinion

opinion

his wife

ing
interest-

an

becoming

of his wife

link

only

else.

his

the

him

to

someone

time

he

forget, and

to

586), and

community

feeling

And

the

as

that

and

for

(cf.No.

position

he

that

burden

wants

her

prevent

demands

social

of social

also

and

long

much

time

for the

opinion, there

so

does

He

of culture.

marrying

of himself

consistent

nor

but

care

not

the

home,

strong

friends

for

from

remember

useless

his behavior

enough

her

is

evidently

of social

his

partly

it

help her,

this level

of money,

fact that

old

he

sanction

to

time

from

whole

must

by

he

dollars, i.e.,less than

we

his wife

here

writes

obligation.

to

on

ten

toward

he

does

motive

hindrance

years

he

But

man

that

the

As

does

life which
as

it, looks

affection

moral

the

better,

dresses

certain

hundred

year.

account

also

perhaps

five

backed

more

on

past

in

He

was

after

money,

felt

wife, who

has

twenty

with

have

certainly,he

old

"

interests

to

sacrifice; during the

reallystrong

strong

the

feeling of

less than

any

be

not

some

obligation,not

cannot

sends

dollars

twenty-five

of

almost

great

any
her

he lacks

for

from

pity, partly

his

Hence

left of

social

expresses

almost

narrow

peasant,

seems

563).

wife

woman.

more

though

from

his

Probably,

with

of

Further, he

away

as

rather

concrete

(cf. No.

he

him

case

many

give.

can

345

to

in the

the

beard, and,

relation

time

and

than

younger.

is

appeared

America,

older

his

have

indeed, than

so,

variety

SERIES

of

the

him

are

does

not

his

own.

enough
enable

her

maintain

to

would

his

family in order

The

letters

the

woman.

give

regard

the

developed

in

substitute

for

since

she

that

realizes

additional

of

America

under

husband

to

with

and

Another

him

has

her

attitude

toward

soon

her
she

her

to

to

his

and
her

only

reward,

appealed
First, she

rather

than

uses

threats
The

to.

and

wants

take

to

glad if he let her

him,

to

go

her

affection

is not

strong

enough

to

journey) ;

still

later, she

ceases

to

and

hopes

for her

to

no

is her

only

to

have

see

from

the

position
their

leaves, her
home

and

relation

standing

position is

her, upon

husband
has

social

no

social

marriage, i.e.,upon

lowered;

also.

be

help

not

him

time

once

time

to

money.

she

family-group

time

no

appeals,

God's

back

interestingpoint

As

as

at

(her

finally,it is enough

his letters

of

his

after

her

insufficient,she

proves

beginning,

pity become

to

be

Later, when

she

to

with

strongly

the

home.

at

promise

come

of the

fear

live

to

her

changes

care

her

overcome

is

view

cannot

for

care

changed,

later, she would

will

promises

"

claims

someone's

expect

In

this

even

Love

etc.

her

expects

norms.

for

husband's

more

social

later, appeals

when

her

clearly not
and

he

family-group
her

husband

his

to

claim

to

evolution

higher moral

The
is

have

things
but

opinion

the

the

her

cared

arguments

suicide,

nature

more

he

Still

and

resource,

to

absent

conjugal duty,

generosity.

of

in

implicitly that

assumes

right

relation

than

the

emigration,

his

has

of

backing

protection.

her

with

good insight into

the

she

conjugal

to

friends, and

his

all touch

or

own,

community.

very

his

with

her, with

avoid

Without

fidelity,help, and

she

us

feels that

never

with

to

of his

accord

in

position

off all relations

condemnation

and

she

social

break

with

of

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

346

she

based

of her

having

as

her

to
a

ment.
environ-

member

of

exclusively on
husband,
a

home,

her

upon

his

etc.

As

position

is

does

represent

not

immediately
much

348

PRIMARY-GROUP

547-86,

TO

HIS

ORGANIZATION

WlADYStAW
IN

WIFE,

IN

BORKOWSKI,
AND

POLAND,
FROM

SOME

ACQUAINTANCES

Warsaw,
Husband:

me

in usual

am

not

for

so

well

many

Up

quietly, with

world

I comfort

and

I at

the

about

related.^

themselves!

you

chest

of

drawers,

Stanislaw

that

taken

were

nothing

only

the

time

to

about

and

she

refused

had

taken
from

sort

time

this

is my

you,

my

dear,

write

of friends
someone

who

think

And

everyone

me,

asking

would

borrow

to

comes

that

to

for

as

often

and

how

other.

lend

to

me

have

good health
no

clock

the

me

to

I have
and

her

from
dozen

eternity;

know

already
And

Only

I bid

now

don't

and

goodbye

you

forget me.

your

wish

you

health

and

'

Isolation

has

peasant family. Of
but
only for matters
tradition

as

course

by

the

like

reach

and

privacy

some

which,
the

beyond

privacy claimed

habitual

become

the

of

every

good.

sincerely well-wishingwife,
[Teofila
desired.
is

sexual

other

marriage-group

We

do

not

always sought by
relation, are more

people's intrusion.
from

the

family

Borkowska]

is much

the
or

And

find

this

in

the

marriage-group,
less reserved
the

smaller

by

amount

of

than

that

In short, privacy for the peasant is nothing

requires from the community.
limitation
of the social character
of individual
socially sanctioned
it
the
becomes
individual
seclusion
on
a
from
the
voluntary
Here,
contrary,
it

which
but

and

thousands

own

said

roubles.

I have

only

She

altar
20

only pleasure;

only

for the

gave

in

go

15 roubles

he

are

had

wife

and

you

to

Borkowski's

and

small

you

me

word,

anything.

The

and

that

me,

they

else.

add

strange

wanted

said

wardrobe
to

Praga
beg

forget

If

at

are

longing

from

there.

nobody

enough.

at

nobody

the

yourself, whether

for

roubles
them

for

write, only

to

more

succeed,

you

you

roubles

I look

You

live

to

when
do

Rybickis.

you

been.
was

but

27

by Filip

can

you

took

But

asked,

....

you

have

you

the

found

today

won't

you

which

4,

And

to

1893

21,

accustomed

was

so

what

that

[his brother].

Stasiak

that

other,

know

[generous]as

Borkowskis

asked

as

the

with

alone.'

you

myself only

noble

will remain

because

July

July

on

I live

present

[surroundings],I don't

regret.

said

the

to

letter

your

satisfied,perhaps

years

of the

corners

to

I received

health.

very

end

one

(578-86)

LETTERS

547
Dear

FROM

AMERICA,

life.

certain

social life in general.

the family is certainly real, even
if in the given case
the
of her
indifference
particular
emphasis
husband's
puts
upon
with
in
accordance
her
him
to
tendency
keep
relatives,
exclusivelyfor herself.
'

the

The

writer

disintegration of
a

SERIES

BORKOWSKI

349

548

April
Dear
in

me

Husband:
the

heart.

best

Up
back

come

comply
the

God
Such

the

to

Warsaw,

and

Warsaw

life!

everything

everybody
afraid

I need

face

formerly.

Now

to

try

to

So,

take

can

while

you,

describe

beg

with

pay

what

me,

and

the

chest.

So

the

I have

please

describe

Lukas

write

ask

don't

do

it

that

them

to

clothes,

but

cross,

roubles

and

other

heard

that

everything

write

seldom,

so

write

to

to

Your

As

have

we

family-group,
her

own

can

her

or

she

of

environment

her
of

keep

to

money,

her
will

had

in

at

his

as

wife

least

writing

some

of

take

or

personal position by
Wladzia

Borkowski

is
wants

of

cousin

his

she

which

social

wife

to

in

"

and

take

her

that
to

One

is her

the
write

You
the

Lukas

they

Boekowska

The

is

second

by

still

two

from

recognition
the

behavior

chances

for

fidelity sending

remains

"

solidary

is to

with

that

only temporary,
chance

of

results

the

away,

husband's
he

member

which

is shown
are

that

separation

'America.

as

There

word, proofs
the

image

Evidently

that

being

nothing

complains.

standing.

fur,

take

to

being

not

than

husband

almost

loving wife,

recognition

Her

position.
is reduced

separation

her

come

social

the

the

when

me.

Teofila,

introduction,

letters,etc.

back

'

the
other

no

and

spite of the

either

in

husband's

which
her

stated

have

board.''

taking

Teofila

"

for

detail, what

exactly.

from

something

yet

work

besides

in

always

but

me

earned

them

give

good

write

not

forbidden
me

are

an

so

You

are.'

I will

was

they

were

it is worth

it

and

beforehand

lodging,

trifles.

in

were

you

who

everything

whether

Lord

our

friends,

I have

for

me

as

me

to

count

now

anybody,

show

her

terribly worried.

had

to

still

come,

May

am

we

But

people beg

I must

won't

long

they

whole

would

I shall

those

as

found

my

you

you

as

it, even

Wladzia.

that

says

for

they

themselves,
with

that

if I go

and

with

America].

to

now,

all do

[photographs in] frames

the

to

She

will.

Formerly

them

show

your

nobody,

to

from

that

possible, for

as

us, while

see

they

her.

dear,

my

to

write

which

2,

same

rejoiced

me

different.

something

living alone,

take

They

earn

from

grosz

with

almost

something

indifferent

and

soon

was

glad

was

as

I go

and

April

on

the

you

you

God

happen

wish

since

[until you

weeks

it to

sad

of

thought

but

will

letter

your

and

present

the

grant

health,

of

to

with

days

I received

1894

12,

he

acquire

work.

own

who
to

work

has

millinery

as

seamstress.

or

dressmaking

shop,

in

which

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

3 so

8, 1895

August

549

I suffered

much

how

believe

won't

You

Husband:

Dear

....

when

did

you

long enough

live

not

from

address.

your

and

sorrow

Dobska

with

zloty, but

what

does

[in a

with

three

room

the

for

pay

borrowed
I

for

must

begging
to

want

them

him

I had
but

photograph,
But

beg

until

you,

me

bed.

rent

I had

place

one

year

hospital

taxes

pay,

for if you

do

few

month
to

money

sleep

Now

a
a

no

levied

going

it

upon

in Warsaw,
not

pay

you

me

have

not

ask

you

not

for

my

roubles.

few

possible

as

soon

send

you

I did

But

once,

did

he

But

dear,

My

than

more

you.

5 roubles.

when

only
as

yours

with

on

him

consul

the

to

went

sadness.

in

send

can

send

roubles

have

paid

remain

to

earn

my

is

what

you,

for you

In

I must

so

pay

this

sometimes

took

letter,I

your

find

I must

work

no

heavy

my

of fine.

roubles

to

search

and

they

yearly,

I received

Before

they

all.

at

others].

four

is

write

not

that

me

There

there

when

to

overwhelmed

would

and

seems

over.

sew

mean

and

person

later

pay

are

the letter

I received

forgotten
it

I should

that

thought

it sadness

reading

God,

to

Moreover,

had

want

or

lodging,

bed.

rouble

it

when

you

I don't

all,so

at

letter,but
after

that

terrible

my

But

thanks

But,

months.

some

your

joy.

thought

again.

me

read

to

with

I wept

you

for

write

not

[Teofila]
October

550
Husband:

Dear
I answered

for

shone

money],
roubles.

But

me.

death.

my

and

sorrow

Up

possible, for

I
I

beg
am

that

the

you,
in

present
you

if you

can,

other

without

that

I must

few

me

many

the

suffer

send

roubles

you
me

as

sun

so

up

[about
a

few

soon

as

loving wife,
Teofila

Borkowska

January 28, 1896

551
Dear

You

Husband:
....

you

so

13,

issue
Your

at

after

troubles

would

you

July

on

annoyed

never

could,
send

that

thought

I have

wrote

you

different

only joked,

it

situation

which

for I

and

when

that

for I knew
So

crying

see

to

letter

last

great joy,

with

once

of my

months

to

at

the

To

1895

2,

once.

won't

My

dear,

believe,

evidently

I have

not

reproach
did
words

not

do

me

it

enough

for not

answering

you

through negligence,
to

tell you,

how

for

much

BORKOWSKI

good

did

you

for

soul.

I must

pay

where

I must

I cannot

such

food.

first

The
the

it

write

roubles

this

that

they

I wish

you

me

only

you,

from

you

want

well

I shall also

get

all

said

you

acquaintances,

the

when

me

saw

at

you

saw

you.

It seemed

has

always

to

the

but
bed.

dear, from

of rent
and

and

as

I should

look

very

so

shoes

So,
as

answered

dear
be

thanks

you

you

you

for

myself,
I

receive
very

much

himself, for

beg

this

that

he

letter,for

as

April

write

well

as

i.

answer

to

I did

to

pay
it

spend
send

can,
I need

at

to

better.

am

photograph,
to

was

that

I intended

if you

you,

was

I wished

God,

I had

the

it

for 3 weeks

me

but

for the

with

to

me

money.

sent

acquainted

much,

very

which

on

[1896]

13

first moment

Lord

our

to

get

comfort

asked

the
cold

to

books;

whatever

roubles, on

you

and

such

dear,

my

you

thank

Czub.

pleased everybody

Now,

Now,

buy

soon

Wladek,

caught

the

i.e.,12

letter

the money
to

in

me

see

leaving.

and

joy

money,

doctor.

probably

people, you

the

what

do.

more

together

....

to

Dear

heartily.
I received

my

The

the

....

little money

much.

I received
it

once

so, my

medicine

believe, me

when

rise from

roubles

won't

for

once

at

And

to

Borkowska

letter

your

You
I

you

answer

not

I received

alive.

you

I thank

what

May

photographs.
for

perhaps

10

ones

552
Husband:

dry

that

if you

were

Teofila

Deak

time

nothing

you

good

boil

next

you

this, that

when

I have

happiness,

every

I know

For

so

I have

and

good

hoped

I sent

Now

good.

that

once

even

the

corner

home.

know

not

at

say

thought

deceived.

was

God.

well;

on

I did

less for

day living on

Berlin,
I

alone,

rent

have

at

some

salvation

take
I

whole

from

and

every

for

I cannot

photograph.

are

Lord

our

from

Greeting

but

the

letter,so

any

your

paper,

upon

that

remain

money,

send

to

me

went

renting they

roubles

I received

you,

for the

I will sit much

must

from

to

seems

tea, but
11

in

as

And

up.

from

me

won't

they

gone

And

these

without

least

at

you

for

money

Now

whether

me

both

promised

You

ask

consul,

not

was

bed.

my

conditions
for my

it

have

and

little water

from

apartments
sit upon

cook,

often

month.

saved

money

of this

out

351

you

for this

roubles

because

person,

roubles

Twelve

money,

I waited

strange despair, because

of my

that

by sending

me

SERIES

on
me

it very
Kawecki
You

once.

unacquainted

well.

Wladek,
glad,

as

but

to

my

imagine

coming
what

to
a

you,

terrible

if it

were

possible,

it
difficulty

would

PRIMARY-GROUP

352

be

for

to

me

not

am

difficult for
go

buy

can

ticket

might

Since

left

parties which

that

continually

After

Warsaw.
and

working
last for
mind
to

some

and

Rafalski.

would

in it about

My

Warsaw.

I don't

so

to

me

the

with

come

will be

amnesty,

so

you

work,

for in the

everybody

country.

the

photographs

keep it,for
I

Although

I think
was

will

that

already

in

dear,

don't

and

forget

what

asked

for,

you

the

answer

'

don't

in which

letter

know

what

it

you

for

in
helplessness,

1 he

America

get

can

woman's

desire

to

her

had

restitution

for

all the

who

now

lived

neglect

happily

humiliations

her

be

of

energy

husband

sell

not

need,

walk
I did

I need

it

the

before.
which

the witnesses

same

familiar

Perhaps
she
of her

has

the

roubles,
girlswho

fear

of

is also

last

undertake

series)

than

and
some

suffer,to have
triumph.
to

the

to

traveling

conditions

there

you

photographs

rather

her

1896

that

(cf. Butkowski

in Warsaw
than

10,

means

12

country

men

back

factors

and

11,

unknown

probably conditioned
by other
imagine future happiness only in
she

10,

the

marry

is

in which

people

to

see

me,

with

contrast

even
journey to America
constitutional.
perhaps partly

I thanked

sent

you

the

'

the

[Teofila]

which

money

Her

your

box,

perhaps

because

....

the

it will

I did

soon

very

W"Adek:

Dear

She

the

July

and

are

hard

553

don't

come

for 3 years,

will
a

can

to

it

kept

you

back

promised

tokens.

as

God

to

change

you

suffered

I have

little

or

that

says

that

I have

either.

factory they

you

I heard

afraid

I pray

to

and

them,

them

wish

more

and

Wladek,

write

are

holidays

any

know,

if I wish

about

to

go

He

I not

all,they

at

me

do

write

to

and

me?

to

But

why

me

having

much

very

year

to

patiently;

wait

ask

you

won't

earn

you

roubles.

very

he

for

you

favor

any

dear, perhaps

my

native

one

20

You

there

So,

him

come

nights,

still.

do

that

be

Rafalski,

to

nothing

inspire you

and

he

I have

certainly have

Mother,

sell it

not

dear,

often.

crowning

either;

fur coat

your

I send

invited

the

it for

of God's

image

"Does

not

may

I would

bear

much

writing

them,

arrange

for your

long

how

of

don't

He

years

with

from

have

holidays

on

is offended

My

They

would

you

He

his wife.

they

they

For

says:

something

want

you

back,

and

nothing.

for I know
I

He

it would

either, so
as

know

You

alone.'

instead

myself."

Karol

about

you

land

ship-ticket when

me

way

journey.

far

talkative

changed.

is there.

will send

such

on

very

my

are

about

work

what

plans

him

nor

find

to

me

his

now;

written

bold,

very

alone

quite

start

ORGANIZATION

go

is

to

alone.

ment
environ-

desire
the

same

to

BORKOWSKI

before
few

Easter.

I sent
for

roubles,

only

did

you

don't

know

that

in

you

received

The

letter

asking
that

month,

every
So

please

....

letter

and

books

the

and

me

....

reached

will

before.

you

if it did

and

complaint

was

whether

me

you,

take

self
your-

therefore

sent

for

me

written

answer

which

have

it must

and

so

with

have

not

answer,

even

you

but

doctor,

offended

But

for it.'

you

write

you

roubles.

the

not

are

you

[money]

me

registered, so

was

reach

not

will send

few

did

you

whether

for these

and

for

begging

13, almost

May

on

anything,

me

353

medicines

on

it means,

you

you

bold

more

send

what

asked

having

these

I spent

not

letter

you

SERIES

the

to

post-ofl5ce
Your

always loving wife,

Teofila

December

554

and
in the

healthy enough,

am

have

for

reproach
relatives

all

are

without

almost
for

the

had

to

and

ask

could

they

are

once,
'

you

to

children
afraid

to

the

She

does

would

to

me

I will

not

consider
but

or

is

to you.

and

I know

it her

husband's

appeals merely

to

you,

his

they
duty

to

promise.

since

my

are

general,
I

the

hospital

you
for

me,

to

pay
and
left.

were

send

some

they

know

reproach

me

brother,

own

family
Czab.

is the

he

same;
to

came

all in

for

least, send

at

once

maintain

the
and

money

am

left

in

you

something.
that

them,

what

is your

And

any

and

helps

with

on

for

he

about

do

when

you

while

rouble,

And

and

that

in

without

one

her

rejoiced

me,

When

months

back.

going

them

me,

to

pay

Why,

ask

with

what

nobody

them

write

then

remitted

me,

them.

what

hospital,

do,

pay

about

for

I would

for

lady,"

myself,

know

She

rent.

cares

sometimes

of the

not

promised

chance

informing

not

I did

about

home.

with

for

nothing

compared

as

do

and

and

31.

pained

I write

can

without

to

of

roubles

no

myself

tal
hospi-

I received

joy

much

very

what

I remained

nobody

But
I have

that

woman

pay

money.

one

with.

begged her,

But

what

roof, for

lodging

am

about

husband,

know

not

of

day

left the

same.

August

on

is

you

the

1896

2,

already

you

wrote

you

people"]

"rich

or

I have

[originally"lord

without

I did

I wish

writing only

"gentle people"

hospital

and

Only

now.

panstwo

quite alone,

that

from

acquaintances.

or

you

which

letter

joy
for

me

letter

every

other

no

they

the

hospital
much,

very

I inform

Husband:

Dear

So

Boekowska

me

good health.

her,

as

peasant

PRIMARY-GROUP

354

My

Wladzio,

you

write

and

I could

I live

in the

was

I should

with

for

an

dear

not

but

letter
for

shall

promised

you

[a little]at
be

photograph,
I would

send

And

least.

^^P^f^""]

angry

And

you

me

as

to

[TEoriLA

I received

Husband:

i.e.,with
Wladek.
I wrote

stamp,

beg

are

not

myself [with
whom

she

the

She

the

else

they

letters

your

often,
write

for

that

families
'

The

illustrated

and

then

absolute

have

not

by

this

comes

I hear

you
dear

written

for

to

come

back
it my

to

heart

painful dependence
letter.

she

letters

that
don't

from
with

receives

address

them

you
write

woman

if I wrote

as

all,

my

it from

always,

as

intentionallybegged somebody

you,

ever

[the

as

soon

them

me

me

single

that

me

because

sure

and

not,

that

beg

intend

you

as

in order

money.

and

or

as

with

write

Sliwinska

be

can

to

you

money,

Mrs.

people

sure

When

return.

your

sent

received

seems

Wladek,

letter

money

it

the

heartily,

you

last

you

1897

with

you

which

roubles,

for

one,

you

every

husband

some

than

me

with

you

now

I thank

whether

me

receive

But

this letter

whether

me

hear

are

write

to

the

photog-

19,

together

registered, the

hand], only

gives

post, whether

because

rents] does.

hand.

own

which

20

dear

Now,

you.

own

my

answer

non-registered

whether

sure

those

letters,two

much,

you

reach

don't

for

receiving

you

particularlythat
often

to

Boekowska]

....

After

last year,
so

roubles

12

letter

your

....

dear

don't

As

May

money,

for

'

555
Dear

anything

spring;

to

go

you

not

Wladek,

in the

money

no

tered.
regis-

yourself,

possible.

only

husband,

much,

more,
as

soon

I have

now

once

but
little,

earn

ask

when

that

dear

bold

I don't

almost

my

me

now

was

me

you

me,

made

it

with

sent

with

pardon

your

answer

for

one,

you

beg

I shall

perhaps

send

be

little,and

me

but

me,

don't

appeal?

to

me

with

angry

So

while

you

for

you

it and

And

I wrote

angry

so

reach

not

me.

you

see

you

received

answer

which

are

you

did
you

it reached

months,

some

petition.

whom

to

for

letter

that

that

will

you

that

Wladek,

letter

my

certain

am

I know

registered letters, but

that

that

to

hospital, and

written

so

answer

I send

think

hope

some

Evidently,
have

that

angry

learn, while

not

least

at

be

seldom

so

waiting

am

don't

ORGANIZATION

of

might

believe

Wladek,
so

long

back
his

wife

I receive

to

me

time.
Warsaw

family,

almost
the

write
a

to

that

and

bursts
could

My
?

hardly

dear,
I often
whole

even

open,

more

because
be

better

356
be

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

with

angry

nobody

except

And
don't

also

remember

forget

what

only

it is

loving wife,
Borkowska

May

They
because

Sliwinska
found

She

letter

beg

these

me

yourself.

perhaps, but

the

letter

remembrance
a

would

fall at

having

city

did
and

from

the

me,

the

lowest

home

no

and

working

last against plain

paupers

peasant,

particularly the

envying

sometimes

this
every

class

of

their

people, by

prepossessionand

real

farmer,
few

and
if not

as

you,

God

in reward

social scale

Therefore

they

that

defend

of
to

possible when

class

dress

the

and

country

in America.

you
name

grieve
have

to

mine,

for your
saved
you

me

in

all

wyrobnik,

themselves
The

these
of

So

You

of

prefer pauperism.

refinements

as

to

"

exclusively,from

hardly superior
hard

and

help

it

letter,

the

have

you

that

whether

Wladek,

which

for

not.

or

unjust.

with

often

me

correct

dear

the

to

Sliwinskis, but

despises heartily this

external

culture

works

in the

by the day.

physical work,

perhaps

some

no

husband,

of the

Lord

degree

must

Bartowska

possible

dear

I thank

our

itself mainly,

recruits

address

me.

for these

May

to

it is

one

sent

for

year.

roubles

15

you

are

you

you,

15 roubles

great misery.
once

the

as

had

it back

of

to

second, saying

soonest

did,

while

reach

not

if you

suspect

to

not

the

had

for TeofiJa

And

not

never

he

gave

one

roubles

25

me

and

forgotten

and

the

me

money

had

that

said

oSice.

the

answer

Perhaps

give

to

these

he

he

of 25 roubles

other

it at

roubles,

25

have

you

written
and

Wladek,

dear

you,

and

could

for almost

whether

him

and.

this

written

not

[the person]

refused

kept

received

money-orders,

myself whether

know

I don't

the

and

and

asked

two

They

for me,

not

had

you

find

were

Borkowska,

have

not

roubles

Sliwinski, but

Jan

to

1898

24,

i.e.,15

i,

weeks

some

address

Borkowska,
not

May

on

for

me

never

and

could

There

for

why

to

letter

your

should

postman

[misaddressed].

that

almost
I

but

ago,

Teofila

sent

you

America

post-office.

searched

wondered

the

from

weeks

was

had

Borkowska.

Teofila

only

I received

Wladek:

me,

and

healthy,

Be

557

find

when

child

Teofila

of money.

if I had

as

me.

Your

Dear

almost

relatives

your

husband.

dear

goodbye,

you

got from

were

I have

relatives

many

you

you

but

decidedly,

so

you
I have

Although
bid

now

to

Although

in need.

were

you

writing

you.

for you

none,

for

me

to

class

people.

of

The

f)eople, even
manners.

peasant,

if
But

forgets

BORKOWSKI

intentions.

your

I pray

SERIES

Him

to

357
I greet

for you

day

every

heartily.

you

always loving wife,

Your

Borkowska

Teofila

Good

by [in English;

imitated

from

letter].

his

558

September
Dear

Husband:

helped
that
I

me

much.

so

perhaps

it

so

to

God

First

I received

received
received

roubles

28

God

if it

be

still

when

if

happy

ask

what

me

Warsaw

such

"

beautiful

is the

Street

church

to

the

railway

day?

the

By
same

the

be

Then

And

all

through
other

I
I

now

I made

this, but

day,

some

And

the

all the

being

and

built

she

manifestation

All

my

very

of

there

and

will
on

is

brothers
to
to

attract

the

now
a

Christmas

Only

Warsaw

to

here,

came

St.

stand

already hired.
back

nice

the

there

was

is

built

They

consecration

come

the

such

Grojec, many

to

place

attachment

and

Warsaw,

Church

are

houses.

new

Therefore

evidently wishes
of

in

Przedmiescie
a

nize
recog-

Czemiakowska

work.

will still

you

big

on

opened

All-Saints

windows

it.'

and

much

will be

there

grant

is

Ujazdowski

perhaps

God

have

is

not

neighborhood

abroad.

Krakowskie

On

would
of

the

church,

only

the

description of Warsaw
we

in

everywhere

Where

You

splendid houses,

and

been

before

meeting;

time

build

another

Mickiewicz;

May

to

factories

park.

here!

Of very

Street,

have

added,

enormous

won't

"

may

bought nothing [no

each

see

politechnical school

Wilanow,

are

of

an

some

At

to

beautiful

monument

you

in

Church.

very

eve,

present

parks

Alexander
a

and

and

movement

small

and

for which

work, hundreds

score

Dzielna

on

church,

up

new

I had

in Warsaw.
and

Jesus Hospital they begin

as

And

you.

name.

Bank,

happy

could

news

movement

Marszalkowska

Street

in

you

me.

more,

I wrote

the

time

very

we

none.

bless

to

desert

not

which

Commercial

am

me

in Warsaw.

were

You

On

about

long

and

heartily once

corrected

the

for

would

you

send

everything.

you

through

more

in

you

having

always thought

could

health

you

you

15 roubles

clothes, etc.] for myself.

should

that

I thank

because

purchases,

give

to

all,only

and

for

heartily

you

at

yourself

further

the

roubles,

25

expect it

I knew

you

thank

must

not

for which

help

money

Lord

our

happened,

some

no

intentions, for

Lord

our

I did

had

you

only prayed

all your

First

1898

12,

him

city.

some

home.

358

PRIMARY-GROUP

them

of

Warsaw,

to

others

ORGANIZATION

work

to

rented

bufiet

at

are

[Indifferentnews

and

photographs

three

"God

reward."

are

you

so

don't

you

you.

me'

beg only

our

Write

more.

cyclist dress

have

you

together
send

But

much

with

did

to

as

send

me,

money],

me

dear

angry,

if God

comforts
will

for my

Wiadek,

your

condition

is still

that

He

help

comfort

may
and

hope,
And

counting

but
difficult,

you

in

that

you

I think

of

on

upon

beg

our

intentions,

are

happy

that

if

our

and

alone.

in

will also

be

We

Lord

God

Your

loving wife,

helps

how

see

will toward

even

tries,but

definitelyinto
We

merely
is

existence
note.

social

her.

She

class

does

tion.^
condi-

for

it

me

prooi

be

really

beggars is

of

that

the

based

in

and

outcasts.

prajang

to

and

upon

that

real

this

God

which

for
the

the

Cf.

for

keeps

sake

prayer,

reward

idea.

her

husband's

getting position personally, hardly

thread

only

gratitude, but

efficient

Borkowska

depends exclusively upon

succeed

not

of paupers

expression
to

standing

clings desperately to

here

formal

of

her

the

find

supposed

feel

good

you,

now

better

good

be

prayer

always

very

Teofila

'

still

Don't

in every

and

and

half-

Perhaps

God

....

soon,

[ifyou

photograph.

all your
very

own

letters].

behalf

Lord

your

Kawecki

Kawecki

see

you

you

surprise

in

you

fraternity [a

your

my

once

had

his

you

the

that

you,

you

you

give

to

still
also

saw

beard?

your

and

other

because

belonged;

you

each

reward

God

When

will send

and

everybody

see

it ?

hearty

generous

hardly recognize

and

me

send

yet

hope

wish

he

roubles

thought

Lord

our

may

regret

even

which

to

1899

you

before

may

[the members]

all

20

and

good

proud

I could

not

you

with

and

particularly

They

of

group

religious fraternity
And

photograph

for the

can

younger,

his wife's.

you

we

photograph,

12,

send

heart

more

that

were

be

once

God

which

my

you

can

Wladek,

years

10

shaved.

thanks

to

in the

got about

beard

Lord

dear

me,

present.
for which

forget

in

that

May
....

for

4,

always

everybody,

the

to

up

it

letter

your

April

on

bear

it to

always repeat

I received

friends.]

Borkowska

559
Husband:

Wola,
They

about

Teofila

Dear

in

here.

longer

no

railway-station.

others

railway-works,

Borkowskis

The

in Brudno.

the

at

as
a

of
well

benefit

Wr6blewski

her

from

anyone
as

the

falling

is not

blessing

received.

series, No.

The
31,

BORKOWSKI

SERIES

359

560

June 26,
Dear

sent
at

Januarj^

on

the

of

cost

remember

tell the

I needed

them

that

me.

But

to

behave

to

beat

live any
since

I could

as

toward

dear

take

with

me

And

you.

friends]

I write

Karol

everything

long

wife,

for

to

have

you

sent

you

whenever

at

it seemed

to

living out

of

they began
they

last

wanted

happen

myself

For

somebody

America?

I would

from

be

not

able

[of

side

your
I would

Then

if you

day,

some

could

come

to

alone

family

your

willingly

go

with

go

or

him

you

loving wife,
Borkowska

July
Dear

much

in

getting
within

you
he

went

Again

'

strong

all the

60
a

so

she

short

her

He

with

me

husband

not

series.

Since

the

attach

seem

to

his

very

would

country.

grieved

in order

wise,

relation
be

to

if

the

to

we

that

strengthen

as

but

much

go
he

they
the

more

exclusively

this

husband

to

when

still
him

compare

between

you

difficultyshe

weaken
have

me

future;

much,

very

God

to

intends

always

me

rejoiced

family,

personal

thing

proper
him

his

the

Stanislaw

half-consciously, to

or

and

[Describes

promised
I

in

same

her.]

sent

him.

does

the

he

time.

method

enough,

ties which

which

it

thanks

but

the

you

day.

it every

tries,consciously

This

peasant

for

wish

Well,

1902

29,

....

sick.

very

and

letter

your

and

roubles

take

between

herself.
the

God

would

connection

been

good health,

Lord

our

had

had

you

in

now

pray

I received

Husband:

that

are

not

But

me

561

with

time, for, to

you

Teofila

for

of

two

or

elsewhere

Your

to

But

Lodzia

and

often.

write

that

so

manner,

only

not

you

score

so

his

them

awful

you

now

and

give
an

so

to

me

they ought

you!

to

go

you

Wladek,

now

perhaps

will

importune
wrote

with

prefer
for

you

if it could

Wladek,

would
written

not

For

[brother]

Karol

them

in

I live

for

with

not

me

So

me.

O,

for

longer

I lived

you,

I thank

which

great pleasure.

me

you

walking,

much

and

picture.

caused

to

So, dear

money.

I don't

dare

yourself,

me

the

you

I have

don't

troubles

for

which

roubles,

50

pictures,for

all,they

at

Wladek,

truth,

authorized

thank

satisfied

Dear

but

with

many

then

needs,

letter

the

I got

money,

my

not

roubles.'

to

the

picture only

[niece] are

to

for

about

the

and

roubles,

the
after

Later,

25.

10

heartily, first

for

I received

Wladek:

1901

situation

and
as

wife

is

possible

360
wanted
And

I could

as

he

wheedle

to

I don't

only

go

with

my

dear!

I could

to

see

is like

you,

to

wasp
I

money.'

thank

my

and

send

soon

me

ache

kitchen
into

from

crying

I sufier

roubles

the

rent

me

wanted

to

answer

Meanwhik

not

for
for

him,

see

And

me,

perhaps

annoying
would

shall

you
who

man

it back

at

owes

happy

bought
any

authorization
he

Lord

yet before

receive

am

now.

dying.
the

to

altar, for

get back

Mr.

Mr.

me

live with

this

dear

Wiadek,

I will

Dear

husband,

from

Stanislaw

the

Now

this

whole

story

with

the letters of Stanislaw

idea,

that

I may

try

find

to

it he

will

will send

of the

money

you

Compare

life

new

won't

you

rest

you

you

Teofila
'

that

in

for

want

we

perhaps

Karols

gay.

I shall

if

his

pleasure

said

more

months,

that

R.

these

said

could

the

Wiadek,

dear
to

and

before
and

to

have

they

0,

1903

yet leaving

shorten

he

pay,

you.

R.

day

not

Wiadek,

appeared

Now,

me

11,

reward

business

was

for

me,

27,

March

on

every

he

Warsaw.

world

God

moment.

to

to

whole

our

to

how

back

the

me,

that

dear

Now,

the

Borkowska

see

some

I went

deceived

way.

come

me

my
in

scarcely

can

God
to

yet

had

week

told

they always

in any

into

believe

whole

Lord

I had

probably

they simply

me

pray

but

to

paid

me

upon

our

may

once

he

during

probably

entered

which

at

you

departure.
see

for

roubles,

40

called

Rupinski

Mr.

me

me

corners,

March

left

see

for

would

562
Husband:

about

Moreover

Teofila

Dear

beg

always loving wife,

Your

to

and

difficult

be

must

this

them

forget

nobody

even

yourself,for

him

small

3 roubles

these

even

since

hunger,

these

in

her,

much,

money

already

it is

work

for

And

the

for

has

and

takes

he

machine-sewing.

now

from

live,because

dwelling-room.

often

least, for

and

lives

great timidity, don't

require

They

where

and

with

he

having given

not

heartily

more

little at

anything.

eyes

once

you

of my

America,

to

to

me.

more.

any

it very

I desire

possible,write

because

me

possible,when

you.

If it is

now

dear, although

you,

earn

me

to

sent

goes

whom

with

if it is

them

to

he

when

but

had

you

speak

don't

they

sweetheart

husband,

dear

So,

which

money

possible,

his

there

marry

children.

perhaps

it is

the

them

it to

give

whether

to

of

out

me

not

know

wants

he

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

Borkowska
R.

me

the

give
an

which

361

SERIES

BORKOWSKI

563

April
Dear

Husband:

rejoiced me
much.

that

than

once

there

to

continually, and

me

not

was

sick.

are

You

But

you.

and

the

up

to

So

may

Lord

our

have

God

Besides

So

of rny

people

in

learning

day

to

God

every

life.

You

good,

every
reward

don't

know

good

family begin

This

you.

sending
I wish

myself, for

and

it,because

with

you

you

TEOriLA

BORKOWSKA

am

you

also

besides.

good, yet

are

I weep,

for I

life

'

perhaps
'

God

myself,

burden

to

for your

to

Her
time

claim.

is
the

for

an

dear

writing always

and

free

you

let

do

and

whenever
and

health

not

and

so

soon.

in this
feel

me

I receive

can

repay

for

you

happiness

your

sincerelyloving wife.
Teofila

Borkowska

apparently a resignation to the idea of a perpetual separation

another
of his being happy with
woman.
possibility

conviction
to

with

on

believe,

you

you

1904

you

worrying myself

Although

going

will make

by.

This

with

God

with

I feel it
am

word.

already

tired

is

8,

begging

you,
a

even

Lord

our

you

remember

you

what

I send

tired

are

from

brother

my

whether

answer,

me

nothing except by praying

Good

can

you

from

in your

from

worrying

answer

perhaps

But

money.
it

money

perhaps

sake

life.

die

to

which

letter

don't

you

that

husband,

world

is the fourth

and

answer,

God's

For

and

wish

August
Husband:

health

which

for

564
Dear

for

in your

you

sorrow,

even

you

still young,

whatever

still another

even

that

you

for the money

you

is bad

give

are

yet experienced any

you

Really^

that

Wladek,

grieved

as

it seemed

letter.

Lord

God

dear

me,

me

there, probably

I had

you,

brings

more

sick, and

so

climate

not

give

heart.'

good

Sliwinska

imagined

even

And

very

and

family,

perhaps

me

foreboding.

I wept, for I

people.

own

in your

happy

is dead

Ignacy
him.

still

such

had

and

do,

grieved

the

sick
our

hand

without

alone,

this money

beg

present you

me!

sent

and

you

for your

Him,

are

often

I pray

make

to

receive

Believe

true.

to

glad

so

that

of your

suddenly

foreboding proved

my

other

anybody,

sad, as

for you

care

the

with

away,

feel very

must

nobody

far

so

on

Wladek,

[Easter] egg

are

you

you

is

dear

the

but

It

60 roubles

letter with

your

hand,

one

me,

I divided

always

to

the

on

Believe

When

I received

1904

23,

time

is
and

more
a

outspoken than
little money

to

in the

enable

preceding

her

to

letter.

continue

to

few

and

words

live is all she

362

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

565

October
Dear

Husband:

I wrote

to

you
health
But

have

words;
like

and

not

will

you

the

letters,but
least

day

His

no

me

my

letter

Don't

be

angry,

Write
Good

Warsaw.

our

if

perhaps

to

be

by.

May

few

read

letter

Lord

God

I bore

your
is the

Lord

with

you

with

speak

to

my
at

you

will

you

God

first

keep

come

in

you

care.
,,

.^

Your

lovmg

wife,

Teofila

566
Husband:

be

Don't

in

you
what

such
I

can

stretch

do,

out

to

hand

nothing

roubles

which

which

to

ipy

live

on.

dear
I

no

few

letter

except

what

for my

letters

some

whether

are

you

with

one

Husband:

heart

good
Divine
not

and

your

Providence
whole

rouble

unconscious
knew

and
the

it.

telephone

to

Only
to

the
when

First, may

God

for me,

care

which

for

through

left,and

came

Sliwinska,

and

the

little to

latter

when

you

health,

among
health

that
my

else

but
I

me.

the
had

taken

was

acquaintances

I asked

coming

for your

you

guards
sick

so

1906

25,

nothing

person

even

few

Borkowska

reward

it is

I got

moreover

back

Great

truly

your

hospital; nobody
I

the

money

good

November
Dear

for

money

Teofila

567

pays

begging

in

for

can,

you

of

to

wants

who

rent

account

on

you

that

difficult

everybody

me

debts

Sliwinska

words,

quite

maid,

to

but

money,

except

not

send

writing

way

servant

poor

I wrote

me

me

some

made

from

It is

beg.

husband,

me

answer

and

even

for

other

no

living,because

only

I borrowed

wrote

you

to

but

I have

street

whole

So,

will send

you

much

but

hand

little.

very

I have

by

the

on

for my

enough

earn

when

1906

12,

for

me

asking always

and

way

woman,

poor

my

[clothes] sewn
then

importunate

an

with

angry

....

me

Borkowska

February
Dear

so

that

whether

our

money.

Wladek,
a

able

Wladek,

me,

good

sometimes

me

For

Wladek,

in

for the

thanks

write

dear,

great comfort

me

with

asking

10,

are

you

It is true, dear

my

dear

August

on

whether

great comfort.

this paper.

to

words,

answer.

for me,

second.

through

some

cause

it is for

few

time, but,

because

prayer,

you

I have

much

so

received

you

the present

to

least

at

whether

and

up

you

with

answer

letter

you

....

16, 1905

to

the
me

nun

met

to

the

364
his brother
is

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

never

if you

from

send

but

beg

I know

send

that

You

could

this

pleasure,

Warsaw

as

and

and

least

at

for

me

on

visit

to

and

husband,

God

may

have
a

Husband,

sent

few

words,
has

years,

time

to

ago

write
even

to

care

wish

Borkowska

of young

miserable
money

and

miserable

So

beg

woman,

I worry

don't
and

pity,

abandon

me

perhaps

in the

your

to

or

not

courage

and

suffer

to

of my

will

listen

happiness,

and

what

your

for

life.
to

my

do

money

An

unimportant

before

this

letter follows

letter

reached

him.

from

which

to

don't

thousands
age,

myself,
send

so

me

prayer

health

"

me

stretch

out

But
the

bit

me

one

it is evident

of bread.

many

years,

little money,
and

increase

Borkowska
that

I,
or

'

Teofila
"

months

with

either

Send

little

unhappy

don't

I lack
for

and

year

life away.

my
to

many

advanced

except

least

you

Here

and

me

cared

now,

in my

me

so

two

I shall do

take

hunger,

last years
God

for me,

enough

have

I do

you

at

find

and

living.

is left for

street,

You

care

write

Evidently
can

for

to, for

could

year

word.

my

want

life,for

you
a

what

know

more

husband!

Lord

our

fortune,

your

dear

and

I don't
cease

the

on

have

other, only
have

So

of my

1910

why

yet, during

Why,

for

work,

Nothing

more.

any

write

enough

without

if you

woman,

hand

the

walk

end

20,

know

to

you

Never

money

And

earn

difficult.

more

not

sent

more.

any

I cannot

people

it is still

me

the

You

did

you

implored

letter.

don't

you

all.

at

toward

words!

then
for

write

written

not

and

begged

Now,

so.

few

and

the

everything

you

I don't

Evidently

me.

don't

you

have

since

woman,

my

but

you

and

to

4 letters

it been

8 months

in

loving wife,

Wladek:

beloved

my

write

to

you

so.

Now

January

want

me

friends

Warsaw.

570

not

Wladek,

all your

Teofila

Dear

of

angry,

told

K.

to

give

Your

do

be

Dear

Mr.

Dear

address

don't

can.

and

to

the

husband,
you

ing
registerdo.

to

to

there

quiet.

dear

by,

dear

thousands,

yourself

to

what

before

as

you,

some

come

it is very

Good

do

it

but

ask,
for my

angry

know

possible,what

as

worth

therefore

beg

be

don't

and

often

very

don't

send
I

soon

are

you

sorrow

And

you,

there

Wladek,

money,

Sliwiiiska

Mrs.

dear

So,

letter, but

husband,

I go

Street, so

letter.

any

this

Hoza

on

he sent

her

some

365

SERIES

BORKOWSKI

Dear

Husband:

obliges me
God's

tickets

They
Warsaw

with

with

eyes
then

God,

for

you

[money]

me

as

Sliwiiiska,and

through

live

rent.

before

table

30]

in
the

bed,

with

and

they hardly permit

it is

so

while

anything

in

husband,

and

hand

other
And

land.

after

even

For

it

me,
see

to

seems

there, and
dear

so

here,

more

many

and

than
let

away
years
than

more

that

me

Wladek;

far

are

you

from

at

send
to

owe

day

every

only

and

small

cook

little

least

would

pain

one

have

and
had

be

long
some

from

spared
people.

for your
illusion

that

on

your

better

pleasant

very

to

but

money,

some

would

day

some

have

it is not
you

Borkowska

come

ditions
con-

to

you.

for

you

Write

I shall

still

you.

October

572
Dear
a

Lord

our

in order

to

family

your

you

perhaps

me

will

aside

put

sometimes

once

lose

to

zloty [3 roubles,

sometimes

you

have

you

ments,
adorn-

everywhere

whether

me

that

It is true

Warsaw?
the

write

maid

I economize

box

Teofila
Dear

what

expensive, particularly

so

corner,

me

know

rent, I

them,

for it 3 roubles

I pay

for

owe

with

bed

my

is in

husband,

Although

is

gruel

husband.

first

nothing.
myself

of

different

dear

no

least

at

truth, I begin

pity,
I

find

servant

poor

only implore

day, yet everything

fuel, and

own

my

nourish

basement,

and

month,

with

live

the

I
Have

me.

I have

and

and

you

So

can

I don't
a

tell the

to

you

pints

I have

for

beg

this husband

even

machine

few

So

now

despair

Association

that

possibilityof paying

no

myself,

from

grosz

every
to

I have

whether

possible, because

as

for

learned

for

And,

upon

and

husband.

crying.

mercy

soon

nourish

I must

and

sewing

Wladek,

little money,

same

on

fashion.

dear

bread

work,

sewn

you,

they

I have

be

to

is the

of

for

no

great timidity, but

Philanthropic

all the

but

with

me

the

me,

I have

myself.

beg

pounds

refused

America,

for such
my

send

few

[her dresses]

wants

and

it is for them

in

or

you
I

get from

to

they

that

say

do

pity

for

but

monthly,

to

have

to

openly.

so

I tried

out.

few

I write

write

to

sake,

way
a

6, 1910

August

571

Husband:

supplication,asking

But

you,

Wladek,

did

few

you
not

to

weeks

ago

have

pity

answer

me

I sent
and
word.

you
to

send

13,

letter,or
me

some

I don't

know

1910
rather
money.
what

to

366

that

I think

think.
for

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

long

so

forget
and

Perhaps

me.

shall

don't

answer.

some

money

soon

with

news

Answer,

and

send

things

will

your

way.

Write

sick

and

Teofila

receiving

money
1910
ever

lost.

If

God

for

Lord

Of

the

we

see

Wladek,
Look
you

you

see

come

like

how

My

dear,

here

happened

upon

robbed

and

the

on

I received

Husband:

was

to

show

you
need

Lord

God

write

money.

implore

forces
that

me.

I may
it will
there

[Czfstochowa;

Gora

Jasna

for

know

you

all

you

whether

me

our

Dear

and

great
our

cloister].

letter

your

February

always

Borkowska

December
Dear

this

penny

you

beg

574
and

18,

[Details

roubles.

38

1910

thanks.]

and

Dear
write

me

Wladek,
a

few

are

words,

answer

never

my

you

when

angry

whether

will

you

begging.

Answer

I write
ever

at

dear!

begging, my

and

you

least

few

^^^^^^^

....

ask

Warsaw

to

come

Dear

implored
you.

Husband:
you

to

So,

write
my

me

dear

wrote

you

four

at

least

few

husband,

have

pity

upon

and

For

to

my

Borkowska

letters and

words,

to

you

words

April 20,

575

upon

I shall

whether

dear,

my

not

I pray

thanks

holy things

because

beg

after

sent

in

only

me

"

see] that

believe

me,

it

calling

my

only

write

You

and

"

me

1910

with

letter

send

ii,

Teofila

you

therefore

answered

not

sent

and

death.

his cousin

killed

monk

will

my

And

which

everything,

[you

letters

still before

happen.

ever

for

won't

you

them

reproaches

timidity,

great

Wladek,

Dear

keep

once

day
it will

at

have

some

that

have

I received

you

hope

orders, for

the

through
with

make

you

other

each

it,and

letters and

your

which

money

me

Borkowska

post-office

while

November,

in

ago,

year

you

the

from

75 roubles

I received

when

I sent

But

money.

your

that

write

You

Husband:

Dear

don't

Wladek,

November

573

dear

benefactor, and

dear

beloved, my

my

me,

are

me

with

end

an

for

and

something
to

you

cared

having

me

come

Perhaps

you.

with

perhaps

pity

from

aside

go

is the

what

have

But

time.

tired

are

you

in

every

I cannot

me,

191X
one

prevail

implore

you.

BORKOWSKI

and

send

head,

and

I have
I

me

I tell you
had

not

borrow,

make

me

and

excuses

possible,or

as

should

have

not

and

me,

else

she

has

also

children

of

So

take

beg

lives

Husband:

writing

to

often, but

too

you

America

Wladek,

for

misfortune,

changed

answer

since

Borkowska

and

grieve

are

you

so

time, dear
with

angry

have

few

words,, comfort

when

and

naked.

pillow

from

under
and

Wladek,

dear

hunger,

for

somebody

live, for

with

implore

for you
Good

such
you,

the

are

by,

send

me

that

hunger

dear

have

Borkowska

husband.

God,
Be

have
to

is left.
let
noble

and

have

pity
whom

and

listen

I pray

The

next

letter,here

to

every

omitted, shows

that

he

sent

her

some

pity,

heart, only
longer

hold
my

the

die from

me

out

to

long.

imploring,

day.

loving wife,
Teofila

'

Have

happy.
Your

1912

even

much

not

I shall not

now

12,

rent,

won't

merciful

I suffer

as

the

pillow
You

Why,

you.

husband,
after

small

money!

some

incites
a

letter

already barefooted

am

for

everything

only

you

for I

me,

upon

taken

head;

my

second

dear

pity

have

I know

perhaps

Have

They

are

you

me

July
Husband:

So,
heavy

write, your

you

in

sick;

are

Only

577
Dear

that

in my

me

Providence

and

dreams.

painful

Teofila

So

here

people

and

Wladek;

for

Wladek,

write

many

such

191

[about you]

papers

therefore

only

my

the

For

dear

me,

tormented

always

sick.

at least

me

some

always

with

angry

am

prevailed

therefore

even

be

may

great heats

perhaps

be

Don't

grieve,.fearingyou

now

her

of

September 8,
Dear

is

given

not

mercy

'

576

dear

soon

Easter

had

Teofila

they

as

On

the

by

only

that

and

send

you,

if Sliwinska

time

people

borrow,

to

my

which

of debt

life away.

my

bread

dry

nothing,

dare

to

long

other

to

seems

me.

probably

bit

lend

to

it

as

For

roubles

few

I don't

so

want

I will

had

But

more,

don't

only

own,

already

come

hunger.

it is from

once.

any

things

strange

that

of my

zloty at

send

for

openly

penny

few

won't

you

little money,

367

SERIES

Borkowska
money.

368

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

578

September
Respected

Hospital
sent,

Sir:

herself

is very

who

to

left for
that
write

at

continually
she

is in her

health.

when

she

left,and

are

in

remains

she
the

tormented

by

don't

you

this

write

lack

for

wife,

at

least

the

pay

And
every

of

do

for

few

her

so

zloty and

of

And

at

her

only

which

I send

that

you

you

are

deigns

in
to

got

bread

cost
so

on.

And

to

you

describe

now,

in

now

the

for

have
God

few

letter

from

you,

the

best

she

[money]

is

zloty

which

wife

horribly
when

little

more

medicine

for

Sliwinska

which

of

infinite

27,*1893

sugar

copecks,

and

korzec

that

meat.

For

was

very
and

country

praise

there

letter, for

your

be

guardianship

Sir, in Warsaw

Resp.

received
reward."

customs

omnipotent

His

cheaper, except

I
"

hearty

most

health,

good

keep

Borkowski:

the

you

deigned

journey.
has

Mr.

roubles

Christus."

Jesus

Respected

how

your

September
be

once,

heart

579
"Praised

longs

her

write

please

she

send

be

hospital

few

at

lived

So

kind,

please,

it will

the

to

during

while
she

time

for

except

although

not,

you

roubles

family

goes

little,for

send

the

the

care.

answer

20

sorrow.

whom

and

and

good

ism
organ-

care,

Aleksandra

and

whole

for

with

her

months,

for

the

do

you

scarcely

dangerously

some

sending

for

time.

she

so

Czs.

people

of those

which

continuous

least

at

I shall

rent

it soon,

her

has

please, be

or

long

so

the

comfort

so

that

Roch's

St.

hospital nobody

the

letters.

sick

general

little comfort

money

everybody,

advised

hospital, for

month

for

please be

And

must

she

the

and

Even

will thus

your

affectionately. Only
your

week.

least

hospital.

regularly every

to

doctor

You
and

by
the

hospital

at

the

leaves

in

the

in

is not

nutrition

almost

The

once.

for you

bad

quite alone,

have

might
her

to

the

weeks.

some

she

in

In

remained

she

She
and

Even

once

them.

so

....

her.

her

w"\s already

much
of

lies

received

post-office

deserted

see

to

go

I informed
home

and

alone

so

she

sick,

She

she

because

weak

comes

me,

to

suffering very

sick, but

is

the

is

20.

roubles, in August;

20

never

August

since
....

dragged

She

wife

Your

5, 191

is

no

God

to
on

your

[250 lbs.] of potatoes

that
who

long
Food

news.

instance,

glad

lbs.

of

rouble,

As

to

send

the

of the

He

bless

may

photograph

and

you,

be

never

the

you,

can

and

our

the

Great

to

remote

such

and

I send

Mr.

your

brother

in

and

may

you

Trinity

And

acting

I wish

salvation.

Christ,

you

Holy

deceived.

be

soul's

our

it to

with

myself

to

the

church

I send

showed

and

Borkowski:

Wladyslaw

for which

photograph,

all

Kawecki

all your

it to

particularlymyself,

married

Jozefa

Mrs.

from

daughter [two
of

favor

transferred].
only

she

died

[enumeration].

like

traditional
would

occasions,
a

to

in Warsaw.

see

be
in

to

one

have

to

as

soon

as

of which

the

developed

of these

an

circles,this

great

sorrow,

in

etc.

Kawecki

general, of.

Osinski

becomes

series. No.

or

From

can.

oiu:

possible.

From

this

and

Borkowski

artificial kind
is

of

way

good

later

78,

note.

example.

some

very

hardly

habitual

for

grief

belonged

of devotion

addressing
on

were

priestscares
much

religiosityis, moreover,

himself

died

very

writer

the

in Warsaw

the
I

third

longs

hardly possible in Poland, except perhaps

The

Here

best

wife

Your

us

good health, by

among

sing, as

much

originally.

priests who

about

it to

very

given

same.

first letter of Kawecki

the

atmosphere

higher morality;

fraternities

you

They

of which

the

you

[news

[the members]

religiousjargon

of the

wish

in

are

Rosary-choir, nobody

the

religiousfraternities
old

very

to

we

except

same,

As

would

The

'

and

We

were

has

your

I took

very

God

now

marriage].

I teach

Rosary-circle
you,

God,

is the

everything

for us,

the first

Lord

our

and

last year,

P.

it is made

1896

received

thanks.

friends, who

for

24,

hearty

most

you

satisfied,and

the

my

bid

care

this

worship

won't

you

and

November
Respected

with

you
All

whose

from

580

man

Hosts, that

of

P.

We

heart.'

my

are

our

heart.

I greet you

to

you

ourselves

friend

of

nothing remains, except

Trinity,

I exhort

for

secure

Holy

that

favor

from

[enumeration].

as

friend, heartily.

sure

one

remembrance.

for

Borkowski

And

Lord

country.

priest S.,

of the

be

kindest

my

soul

with

your

which

sisters

and
the

....

removed.

we

the

Mr.

name

ceaselessly, and
thus,

of

and

except this

brothers

our

during

good health, by

same

sigh

far

kindest

my

in

goodbye

that

Resp.

the

sincere

greet you,

now,

kiss

to

and

in

there

were

song

new

all

are

you

in that

you

acquaintances
And

wish

we

any

children, and

my

who

there

are

learned

not

profound

up

those

Holy Rosary,

and

God,

send

I,

you.

choir

Lord

have

We

presence.
we

singing,all

our

369

SERIES

BORKOWSKI

and

Outside

friend

by

important
connected

drunkard.

On

PRIMARY-GROUP

370

she

was

sick, and

very

is

already

to

Warsaw

in

I commend

bad

any

God.

of
the

grant you

greetings

but

to

health

581
[etc.].

Deak

Friend:

[News

description
the

In

of

lives
that

always

So

railway.
throne

again

from

That

which

you

God.

And

ended.

whether
that

will

you
won't

you

that

will

you

it away
and

back.

deceived

back

come

And
at

from

and

soon,

prisoners

will revive

assure

of

off

beg

Lord

let it be

easily.'
to

you

with

you

your

our

and

you

answer

all my

heart

and

loving

sincere

friend,
Emilian

582

October

God

and

you

gave

praise

and

me

Only

after

much

there

must

be

some

not

know

'

We

Borkowski:

Wi-adyslaw

do

him

also.

you

did

begging

Praised

But
not

write

jealousy, for

did

you

I received

his offense.

So

all

Your

Dear

and

continually.

help

come

the

on

ascending

of his

the

says

for you

of

In

He

herself

they

friends.]

name.

you

with

III,

work.

place

torments

things

worse

come

be

throw

his

And

1894

Alexander

enormous

punishment

again

earn

shame,

do

people

persuaded

am

will

every

about

Because

the

she

for

is

sure

for you.

amnesty

you

now.

reduced

sorrow,

the

to

as

For

this

is

and

25,

tsar

news

forget

there

Warsaw

to

has

lost

that

come,

will be

railways
friends,

your

emperor

wife

the

on

back

there

offenders, so

there

should

the

of the

and
of

come

death

etc.;

one

you

the

funeral-ceremonies,

iron-factories

Sosnowiec

the

the

about

guard

Kawecki

November
be"

....

He

friends.]

from

P.

"Praised

back

now

May

best

she

now

come

And

later].

added

Providence

and

hospital,

pity'ssake

for

you

the

and

the

to

go

."
.

accidents
wishes

to

implores

to

person

[Christmas

good.

and

implores

your

against

you

obliged

was

good health,
["and

ORGANIZATION

me

Possibly

where
address

your

your

not

wife

some

be

small

God.

keep

the
are

you

[from

begged

28,

me

L.

1900

You

praise

word

which

to

be

found.

your

wife], and

very

much

peculation.

not

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

372

April 6,

583
Companion:

Deae
to

and

come,

I would

But
have
we

At

the

but

with

the

wrote

and

to

to

the

pay

Now,

dear

she

drinks

for

me,

for

me,

tools

wife

your

suffers

The

has

she

money
to

nothing

in the

earn.

of your

presence

customs-office,

as

truly well-wishing,
R.

Stanislaw

584

May
Companion

live

to

much

very

Your

Dear

among

If I sell my

is in the

Kawecki

P.

with

difficult for her

letter is written

friends.]

help

much.

earn

old.

years

will go

companion,

help,

rapidly, but

up

it is very

some

she

is awful.

cannot

and

ago,

This

rent.

about

He

formerly.

misery

for

ago

building

the

for

long

long

you

[News

wife.

is spent

sent

is

none.

of respect.

worthy

may

you

me

have

youngest

if I go

whether

Warsaw

money,

that

wrote

now

is

15, the

oldest

You

ship-ticket. Only

me

who
[illegal]

me

Reflect

class

but

sent

wife
the

bad.

is very

money,

assures

roubles.

400

without

you

She

else.

everything.

get about

which

wife

your

[reallylower]

middle

terribly

another

children,

nobody

risk

can

on

time

same

should

and

some

on'ce if you

at

you

large family,

two,

are

still

I had

to

go

now

So

then

work

My

....

1902

don't

Wiadyslaw:

1902

14,

know

what

is

about

yourself.

....

going
This

is the

letter

4th

wife

your

lodging.
than

more

has

Those
a

year

whether

your

countryman

Wladyslaw,
I want
my

to

hands

while

my
for

the

money

has

to

at

you

suffice

in Warsaw

grosz.
for the

In

for

walk

the

same

the

for

long

and
to

spent, for

and
have

So

wish

don't

or

read

in my

Warsaw,

of

As
I have

I would

give

never

you

back

that

clothes,

some

to

Dear

if I worked

children.

my

work

that

answer

letters

even

living and

my

to

I don't

companion.

her

for

pay
are

ago

wife,

your

them

schooling

well

ship-ticket.

Pole

for in

without

way

answer

no

and

on

so

sent

you

only

know

sent

letters

my

perhaps

earn

news

have

live

to

you

moment,

I could

not

since

Warsaw,

any

and

you

you

receive

any

ship-ticket for myself

which

don't

disposition, you
a

for

passed

from

away,

here

you

companion,

my
go

I send

roubles

you

it does

people
and

which

give

not

you

absolutely nothing
50

know

do

why

you,

last letter I asked

In my
for

with

on

my

Many
character

cheated
with

body
anythanks

SERIES

BORKOWSKI

I have

Perhaps

don't

you
because

given

wife

go

about

with

afoot

day

every

for

me,

to

false
her

letters

and

fore
there-

I have

loved

you

much

great crying that

she

So

to you.

to

little.

begs

have

you

perhaps

whether

[slandering her]

you

it is difficult

For

also to send

for

for the

it not

were

now,

you

whether

asks

wonders

She

letters

so

and

me

yourself.

some

remember

says

in my

way

some

Pardon

me.

comes

written

you

in

you

devotion

news

any
has

She

answer

of your

Your

offended

373

her

not

body
some-

fore
there-

and

her

live.

to

would

sea, she

ship-ticket

Stanislaw

585

May
Companion

Dear
and

rejoiced much

whole

promised

you
could

he

for

old,

absence.
ticket

for

Your

send

that

you

When
me

should

see
a

the
in

will

like

to

God

go

will

handworkers

tell you
I should

ship-ticket.

help

are

prefer

the

of God

dear

With

water.

Now

companion,
one,

February
Wladysiaw:

received

this
know

your

whether
This

and

companion.

year

I inform

am

not

whether

sure

it will be

1903

ship-

valid

for

....

I asked

year.

it.

Now

and

last year

R.

8,

....

ticket

also

me

586
Companion

for
advice

your

Stanislaw

Dear

situated.

badly

expensive

more

together

copeck.

very

everything. So,

long through

so

and

my

send

50 roubles

work

to

years
of

to

you

the favor

roubles

15

year

than

me

like

health, by
^o

money,

with

should

beg

Wiadzio,

son,

this

during

money

sellingmy

Dear

oldest

my

difficult,
so

more

some

Warsaw

you,

not

help,

I still have

as

received

wife

inform

and

long

as

you

it is

immigrant].

every

for

loafer

that

I will take

alone.

me

and

me

29,

ship-ticket which

the

that it will be cheaper.

for

think

and

May

on

therefore

am

1902

30,

letter

your

answer

become

perhaps

if you

[required from
with

ticket

would
And

for your

waiting

send

advice.

good

your

for I believe

me,

not

you

at

and

business

I received

Wiadyslaw:

R.

you
I

am

and
did

you

withdraw

not

going
Poland

why

informed

was

to

is

see
a

that

it,so
you

and

not

to

which

country

I could

go

it

beg

was

you,

valid
inform

greet you
gets poorer

last year.

but

I don't
me

like

and

I counted

about

brother
poorer.
that

PRIMARY-GROUP

374

should

finish

but

the

what

answer

me

wasted

this

would

be

Wladzio,

Dear

together

with

because

the

have
that

work,

sickness.

And

wife,

but

us

any

upon
it

say

as

and

invited

not

come],
the

you

she

whom
is

[usual

don't

know

Last

to

stay,

she

awfully

for

don't

lived]

she
heard

know
told

boresome,

the

because

perhaps

she

but

over

and

that

write

she

you

lives

nobody

already

me

gray-headed

gets

the

of
"

for

attached.
about

does

share

don't

[she

having

your
truth.

her,
a

does
sent

inform

Klimek's

lodge

call

dinner

our

why

like

your
not

day.

for
to

this

forbid!

she

know
for

on

in

good

you

for

now,

wants

well

and

pretty

every

don't

said

K.

distraction,

to

Jan

God

her

with

angry

so.

her,

asked

supper.

is

inform

to

almost

came

always

is

so

with

on

where

me

like

going

year

[boast],

reproach

that

is

are

go

"

have

they

should

who

case

would

them,
I

what

more.

her

of

the

to

companion,

bakes

wife

in

you

companion,

ship-ticket,

only

[with

dear

now,

have

affectionate

because

me

K.

lacking,

are

dear

or

Jan
best

much.

cooks

alone.

go

housewives

you

merrily,

me

the

was

dren;
chil-

and

live
let

it

year

advisable.

Now,

and

that

children

my

envies

work

it

good

love

this
wife

to

it

work.

would

boast

want

that

such

valid

would

think

me

to

to

and

With

everybody

want

wants

laborious,

there

who

not

you
told

that

can

does

the

having

regret

my

we

in

companion,

take

would
Then

and

and

children,

whatever

don't

women

who

and

because

me,

learning

Dear

is

to

furniture]

whose

ship-ticket

enough.

in

[for

ship-ticket?

my

due

were

going.

my

that

much

wife,

And

hindered

me,

me

one's

well.

pretty

for

If

America

woman

apprentice-boy,

with

too

help

good

very

bronzes

money

me

from

here

came

me

have

loves

the

this

to

roubles

275

make

Warsaw.

help

great

wife

my

in

should

all

happened

year

an

So

which

not

had

paid.

had

for

work

did

Moreover,

parents

time

bronze-maker

time.

for

in

ORGANIZATION

wife
because

mushroom

comparison].
Stanislaw

R.

SERIES

PORZYCKI

The

Porzyckis

whose

relation

wife

is

rather

received.

As

notable

with

loose, though
in

the

have

somewhat

preserved

because,

in

Uving

pressure

of

however,

rather

social

it

of

class

the

preceding

there

lost

their

the

the

cultural

level

and

these

Borkowskis;
this

in most

attitudes,
the

to

itself

is,

tional
tradi-

of its details.
traditions

the

those

of

of peasant

moved

Porzyckis

the

with

also

are

to

which

the

the

origin;
and

town

differed

from

the

traditions

is

those

in small
that

of

is

there

be

hardly

strong

in

spite

of

enough

is

Porzyckis
little

to

more

keep

the

separation

are

almost

the

in

the

woman

do

towns

there

the

than
the

shoemaker,

between

least

at

higher

much

not

seems

would

require

not

little

more

than

between

real

affection.

conjugal

if there

nection
con-

were

no

factors.

Finally,
Porzycki,
her

is

It

of interests

commimity

other

is

towns

acquiring

professions

instruction.

But

small

have

Porzycki

case.

midwife,

the

there

opinion

intermingled

without

and

environment.

Borkowski

much

in

attitudes

town

given

subject

consistent, since

may

is

the

more

social

Porzyckis

peasant

are

abandoned

always

were

they

even

very

generation

in

new

The

than

never

all the

prevailing

by

was

Perhaps

peasants.

been

and

traditional

the

The

hesitating;

Moreover,

city

of

opinion.

has

but

materials,

town,

husband

Borkowskis,

the

more

small

standpoint

the

of

traditional

of

poverty

assistance

some

case

both

of

family-group

the

marriage-group

isolated

another

are

lack

the

characters

well

as

as

of energy

Borkowska

to

Borkowski,
and
defend

is

alike
rather

independence,
her

375

own

is
cause

in

both

his

cold;

hardly

cases.

able

more

either

wife,

in

her

376

PRIMARY-GROUP

relation

And,

with

the

of that

The

should

the

Borkowskis,

their
the

situation

toward
but

of the

She

is not

whom

any

attitude

belongs;

she

perform,

and

member

of

performs

The

group.

the

their

least

children

See

With
of the

regard

preceding

humiliation.
the

The

with

provisional head
should

not

command

expectation
become
that
break

that

important

the
with

all these

the

relation
the

rest

of
of

will
of

if

even

the

absent,

considerations,

to

up

may

on

situation

that

never

the

in

about

be

be added

any

treated

member

by
and

personality
the

and

children,
possibly
certainty

completely

ties which
are

the

economic

community,

marriage-group
which

members

the

with

will

her, if

influence

if her

grow

solidarity,because
the

as

Sympathy

children

members

active

always

even

could

marriage-

sometimes

will

group,

respect.

husband,

the

small

the

from

consideration

some

of the

has

in

single complaint

is and

woman

environment

she

else

of Romek.

different

quite

is not

there

of

environment,

that

see

her husband

interested

letters

the

husband,

the

which

into

in

ual
individ-

passive

conscious

the

parents

that

nobody

grow

exert

also

the

from

member

social

the

We

but
difficulties,

in

as

particularly the

to

case.

be

must

and

is here

woman

which

themselves

marriage-group
parents.

function

to

remains

Further,

possible from

larger group

husband

her

personally, at

not

is

and

Consequently,

and

isolated

children.

wife

forces

different

among

care,

and

other.

each

an

the

to

seems

repetition

from

separaton.

quite

case.

active

an

is

wife

be

common

children

keep their obligations toward

Borkowski

him

of

spite

short, it

owing

so,

husband

of

environment.

others

all,objects of

interest

in

of many

it is not

But

of

same

and

first of

are,

sphere

the

obligation toward

the

of

is

city class.

common

to

social

history of this marriage-group

of the

partly

her

In

she

children

thus

with

or

neuraesthenic.

lower

the

husband

her

moreover,

that

ORGANIZATION

too

unite

strong

the fact

"

that

SERIES

PORZYCKI

she

has

from

faUing

ever

Borkowska.

husband's

The

Porzyckis
of

family-group
does

result

not

opinion,

but

by

mere

thus

the

modern

alone

from

from

nor

with

case

factor

of

the

587-629,

TO

WIFE

AND

HIS

REPLY

HIS

FAMILY

IN

TO

587

deceive
be

God

Lord

our

Don't

at

and

father, advise
mother

can

part, and

being

in

least

at

longer

no

her

of

instead

us,

punishment

hold

better

her

with

out

do

Instruction

"

It is the

daughter,

but

the

daughter

the

attitude

father
form

of

the

series

to

the father

of

protector

of the

in many

of the

is here, as
in which

duty

the, whole

in

the

in

Please,

this

Hela,

for

[RoMEk]

P.

confession.

before

familial

her,

teaching

worse.

with

ROMUALD
"

even

beats

the

to

is still

to

they only

gossip [outside]

both

goes

she

letter,what

for

mother

and

now

1910]

sometimes

cry,

they

[contemptible]Hela

This

church,'

merits
takes

once

mother.

the

Hela

always

must

ABOUT

autumn,

dreams,

in those

IS

good health, thanks

all in

are

we

believe

Mother

when

grandmother

that

you

everybody

sick, for

about

I inform

Father:

LETTER

DETAILS

[Mlawa,
Deah

to

LAST

FURTHER

HIS

PROM

AMERICA,
THE

FOR

powerful

organization.

familial

IN

are

comparing

what

see

POLAND.

REQLIEST

there

In

quarrels.

PORZYCKI,

CHILDREN,

interests

Common

traditional

STANISJLA.W

is neither

interests, and

and

mined
deter-

as

the group

families, we

is the

harmony

of social

individuals

harmonious.

peasant

solidarity

the

pressure

However,

frequent misunderstandings
this

relativelysolidary

and

between

individual

fight against

to

of

tradition

very

not

case.

bonds.

natural

depends

fidelityto her, but

type, in which

relations

of

that

as

still

standing

example

an

low

so

Porzycka

of

standing

his

and

preceding

are

perfectlysolidary
have

social

her

success

in the

absolutely, as

social

approximately

even

Certainly

her

upon

the

profession,keep

377

is

subconscious

so

the

take

to

son

the

part of the

attachment

of the

to

the

marked

family

as

suggest

by the

assumed

following letters, merely

preference

for

the

mother

to

son

Freudian

boy
an

in

against the

mother
the

mother

the

its

and

of

Perhaps

absence

objective
finds

and

theory.

of

the

conscious

expression.

378

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

588

November
Husband:

Dear

the

I received
for

and

nothing,
who

lent

Thanks

These

of

have

you

pay

your

him

an

Now

you

debt.

But

it will

will

dearest
pay

but

to

well

so

there.

debt

once

for

and

there

he is

and

worse.

is

as

if you

wrote

worse

of

Pawlowski

nothing

will take

and

success,

all to

Lord

beg

wife

loving

write

you,

although

tell

why

me

does

why
'

my

The

only

"Praised

be,"

imitation

of the

old

this

does

be

of

unity

etc.

begins

which
the

In

husband's

united

are

we

heart, although
letter

together, yet

[probably quotation

that

husband,

true, dear

he

America,
you,

help

you

Porzycka

often.

more

cannot

we

thoughts

and

that

I wish

January

hearts

not

children,

and

589
And

does

God

Wladyslawa
I

he

send

back.
Your

Only,

nothing

family

them

the

may

you

getting awfully

write, only

to

more

to

when

Please

his

to

few

until

yourself, for

writes

and

trouble

is almost

that

15

"

prefer

back

come

hard.

all,a

us

I should

Romek,

all,he

and

lived.

at

much

so

won't

year

at

I have

health

love, good
that

will sell his property

back,

not

you

about

church.^

to

go

so

be

soon

you

listen

not

admonition,

come

for it is

does

that

have
be

spent

dear,

my

for I had

write

I inform

want

even

to

here.

Rz^ps,

....

me,

this money,

be

the

it would

shoes

Rz^ps

Believe

than

he

spoiled;

10

should

we

will

I earned

for

it not

friends, for

sent

heartily,

you

of October

how

our

you

I thank

Were

know

are

the

to

turf, potatoes.

of it

paid

they

which

rather

were

you

roubles

50

Pawlowska,

to

be

letter, "Praised

my

whole

expenses.

I don't

least

at

the

During

always

roubles,

that

....

wagons

despair.

were

few

God

to

roubles

in

there

us

of

for which

roubles,

50

money,

almost

was

first words

"'

Christus

Jesus

the

In

[1910]

thoughts

in

the

his

hearts

for

the

for

way,

is

is itself

in

letter].

me

Tell

the

dropped,

sign of

the

is

but
me,

it is ter-

Oh,
with

our

It

thoughts,

yours?

greeting

omission

united

and

suffice

not

typical peasant

letters

The

from

our

united, long

following
letters.

in

be

can

we

7, 191

greeting,

probably

in

loosening

of

traditions.
'

It

is

interesting

to

note

that

the

children

attitudes, naughtiness, disobedience, etc.;

fight with

poverty,

etc., make

of

them

the

rather

rapidly outgrow
common

the

these

the
difficulties,

associates

of

the

mother.

childish
common

38o

PRIMARY-GROUP

thanks.

hearty

you

December

ORGANIZATION

We

received

letter

your

the

with

loving, longing,

and

true-to-death

children,

with

wife,
WtADYSLAWA

POEZYCKA

February

590
Dear
wishes

in the

half

rouble

We

least

alone.

me

father, I

Dear

tailor's

had

both

school

only

work

the

all of

Your

[rent],and

become

to

because

of the

I have

nothing

success.

truly loving

son,

ROMUALD

March

591
Dear
Pawlowska
we

rented

have

autumn,

He

has

set

taken

now

suit

send

to

send

it to

something
better

have
wrote
not

to

us

borrow

Dear

through

in.

work,

he

for

perhaps
He

penny.

father, we

If you

still

owe

and

will

few

borrowed

it cut

sent

them,

but

for half

some

I shall

in

answered

roubles

all.

Mr.

The

letter is probably

partly dictated

by

the

mother.

old

have

You

he did
Tanski.

.'
.

ROMtTALD
'

the

perhaps

that
to

in

I would

would

roubles

year.

with
So

and

pretty well.

have

you

he

200

on

and

America

children

down

1,000

paid already

to

if you

Pawlowski

to

Pawlowska

and

1911

roubles,

back.

come

books,

70

getting

left their

15,

went

is

is to

have

Pawlowski

has

and

they

went

gave

P.

health.

good
her

Rzezuski

Osiecki

him

Mother

somebody

shop

that

in

are

we

And

[his wife]

wrote

me.

walk

that

another.

her

me

for

shoemaker's

You

grandmother.
you

up

that

you

lodging,

our

yet rented

not

the

beg

I inform

Father:

at

or

alone.

you

then

learn.

and

there

us

most,

me

to

health

and

scarcely

than

more

this year,

hard

good

you

Mother

either

earn

all,so

at

money

roubles,

last quarter

pleases

is not

no

with

itself.

these

for

191

letter

your

mother.

to

for

could

work

I wish

and

father, take

for tailor's

the

write, only

to

more

because

to

go

11,

name-day

my

mother

gave

Dear
we

to

apprentice,

and

wages

want

and

on

wishes

Pawlowska

paid

Then

the

for

time,

yet for this quarter.

not

for

received

name-day

father,

myself

that

you

my

worst

for

life.

our

for

much,

very

came

saves

roubles

you

which

I inform

Father:
and

thank

took

on

17

Your

wafer

P.

381

SERIES

PORZYCKI

April

592
Dear
the

of Lord

grace

And

the

to

as

will

First

Father:

begin

and

I wish

school, we

are

going

we

80

roubles.

Do

If Mr.

Osiecki

Wishes

allow

you
has

with

accordeon

for

i, and

after
take

to

the

it

good health, by

in

am

with

lodging

no

one

us

whole

my

the

yet, for all

as

not

name-day:

Father
him

to

wish

see

from

If Mr.

ball

him

through

me

father, health, happiness,

you,

another

one

soon.

truly loving

son,

PORZYCKI

ROMUALD

through

it is

But

bells.

Your

Dear

rented,

are

Kirszenbaums.

or

heart.

vacation

summer

please father, send

left yet,

not

long life,and

success,

this

take

same

May

on

have

we

the

you

perhaps

must

so

an

And

that

you

God,

June

on

I inform

29, igii

in

Osiecki

[Adds

net.

and

back,

comes

wishes

if you

for

send

can,

name-day,

copied

book.]

Helena

May

593
Husband:

Dear

First

so

neglected [writing],
but,

to

you

what

here.

always
dear

reward
I

the

second

you.

But

I must

bought

8 roubles

to

small

modest.

If

we

what

am

shall
you

claims

we

once

shall

so

did

we

do

to

be

fortune
live
with

you,

and

have
at

merrier.

your

person,

natural

cost

for

me

our

But

my

dear,

come

back

us

or

not.

her

I gave
some

sad

"

you

advice,

my

that

good

hope

on.

paid

holidays

shared

ask

God

roubles.

11

least, and

You

before

roubles.

10

know

you

merry

let

is

news.

this money

Moreover,

But

I would

May

for her

now,

yourself,

last week

I spent

hat,

very

separated us.
together.

in the

This

is left ?

what
not

but

today

shoes.

seems

uniformity

merry,

what

I spent

so

together

only

and

Romek,

and

it would

more

roubles

I have

It

say

monotonous

not

that

surely

news

merry

this

little more,

its own;

were

here, bad

but

describe

Pawlowska,

any

but

P.

3, 191

pleasure.

Well,

time.

If I had

dress, shoes,

debts,

long

the first 25 roubles

10

suit for

bought

fortune, surely
and

and

already

other

I have

Now

from

not

me,

dear,

Stas

pardon,

your

tidings,

I received

Hela

nature

good

for
?

husband,

Easter,

For

the

often

so

beg

believe

write

not

I write

with

hasten

Well,

I did

that
could

My

me

or

in God

Oh,

bad
there

are

dear

and

that

Stach,

if it

were

382
in my

I would

power,
what

say,

dear,

you

either

so

what

we

know
Do

as

or

put

money

also.

You

ask

don't

we

[and

send

how

much

me

not

are

we

send
the

can

what

once],

spend

monthly.
less

luxuries.

there.

As

this

to

I will pay

at

You

have

perfectly.

partly,

not

advise

do.

to

you

whole

and

more

for any

money

it

But

us.

I don't

what

I agree

If you

it.

to

husband,

know

you

and

you,

aside

spend

dear

So,
I waited

husband,

long

ago.

bad,

my

I have

I don't

strength
but

physician,
And
for

roubles.
shall

it

it will

back;

be

well

think

you

[than formerly],

now

I shall

have

much

as

as

be

if I

dear

able

die,

took

what

us

lest

they

go

he

I went

is.
bear

began

to

all this.
him

to

become

Piotr

bark
The

than

in

said

few

against

me

matter

was

accursed

alone,

at

and

am

all,for

he

words
and

this

"

why
I

you,

does

he

thought

particularly

about

about

that

best

You

world.

how

her.

good
I could

When

I should

die

But

you.

dren,
chil-

know

in the

so

if

in America

swear

me,

the

even

with

we

comes

the

yourself

quarreling

was

here

advise

be

orphan

know

you

afraid

hour

Mlawa.
an

money.

and

So

But

hundred

black

to

go

am

some

it would

word].
[illegible

here,

him,

if

anxious

are

you

cannot,

children?

opinion

that

[her brother]
to

of my
my

write

nobody

once

it and

In

American

I have

and

and

future

I do.

worse

long,

or

for

for

is very
to

time

myself,

....

the

You

you.

be

that

I don't

should

there

intended

myself

aside

put money
be

insure

is rented

health

either

insure

to
to

be

I have

year

take

not

had

we

My

lacking,

I intend

to

expect

will

to

it cannot

yourself

to

what

Stas,

you

don't

is

I intend

lodging

months.

could

you

end

For

me.

Stas,

the

wait

me

that

me

now;

it will

let

you

wrote

something

therefore

You

not

leaving

dear

life,and

my

last you

how

always

me,

lodging

no

know
is

now,

....

deceived

you

till at

obediently

Thereby

me.

don't

he
from
write

anything.
Dear

to

be

prefer

Calculate
could

midwives

believe

Stas,

thirst

should

we

do

you

and

return

yourself

better

country,

our

dear

My

know

you

might

you

send.

you

we

as

yourself, for

and

here?

advises

reason

if you

not

in

that

wings

us

for

so,

had

your

know

add

awaits

it will be

debt,

or

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

only
live
came

with

united

to

work

what
there

here,

that

me

as

but

you,

heavily,

the

and

all this costs

"

to

there

not

thirsts

for

here, only
from

get away

fresh
in

water,

is almost

success

is

this

nothing

bad,
to

do.

so

America.

hell

living,lodging, fuel, dress.

together. My
and

fish

for
So

Surely

two

beg

more

you,

PORZYCKI

dear
at

consider

Stas,

least

for

it in

breathe

moment

Your

favor,

our

take

and

freely, for
and

sincerely loving

383

SERIES

I cannot

wife,

true

from

us

that

here,

I may

all this

bear

children,

with

p.

Wladyslawa

agreed with

Pawlowska
and

she

father

will

herself

take

"

put it into

to

us

mother

for

order.

But

be

it would

"

lodging],

[for the

roubles

77

dear

best,

you.

truly loving

Your

son,

P.

ROMUALD
In

Mlawa

it is

I should

bad;

live in the

prefer to

June

594
Deak

dear

that

hospital],for
You

have

shall

I take

me

not

not

is

won't

Osieckis

lend

when

roubles

sourly

at

[money]

and

me,

So

[forall],either
with
upon

I write

us.

ice

nor

deposit,for
give
come

the
to

how

could

Very

well, but

only

with.

Osiecki

said

ship-ticket,and
Osieckis
But

intend

if not,

then

you
to

letter

and

or

have

And

shall

do

And

could
at

that
send
the

for
end

yourself, and

he

have

had

not

says

to

me

for I have

give

you

Even

the

these

few

me

looks
I

take

once,

together
neither

am

with

agreed
give her
that she

any
won't

Mad

things

insure

myself!

nothing
money

to

pay

for

one

speedily,for

I could
come,

she

suffer

all this?

and

yet.

let it be

We

children, but

July,

when

she

tell

result

and

so, for here

with

tell

shall

and

did

steal,
and

are

tell you,

now

me,

no

Whence

would
me

what

for

but

Whence

enough.

lodging.

would

the
of

comfort

or

you

they will pay

himseK

so

no

any

to

yourself

come

let it be

all this.

where

leave

come

give

near.

[insaneall this.

steal,I

to

head.

my

stopped.

full quarter

is

lodging,

what

with

head

my

other

So

lodging.

last

has

want,

for

children

this

about

Pawlowska

to

indeed,

overcome

debts

already

quarter

water.

upon

to

try

for

Tworki

to

hand

one

America,

me

head

my

always

as

decidedly,

you

send

anything

I have

the

on

[1911]

27

despair goes

everything
were

the

you

in

me

explanations

other

the

take

of

Pawlowska

the

I write

will

much

as

to

owe

my

You

but

me

things

how

all your

borrow,

to

me

for

enough

impossible.

grieve, but

place

you

If there

of

idea

an

[money]

to

tell

is not

even

this

even

You

there

is

think

so,

letter,which

your

state

present

longer

it lasts

last there

at

in the

Stas,

but

I received

Husband:

rejoiced me,

If

country.

go

with

it will be

the

them.
more

or

384

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

less better.
health

I don't

already.

important

to

wish

suffer

to

Answer

at

any
what

once,

for

intend,

you

I have

do;

as

more

lost my
is

day

every

me

Well-wishing,^
p.

Wladyslawa

August

17,

vacation

is

595
Dear

September

On
money

now,

beg

So

so

perhaps

As

mother
had

mother

her

hot

that

we

for

America,

did

Pawlowska

Osieckis.^

them

see

other

lesser

some

expenses].

even

the

any

for fees.

for Romus,

other

not

from

and

and

quarter

debts.

And

father

Dear

if you

....

it would

money,

for

the

ending.

earn

and

me

for

[money

sent, mother
to

not

for books

least for

at

this quarter

to

does

need

we

roubles

you

for

roubles

it is also

us,

school

roubles

12

roubles

mother

and

get somewhere

which

owed

10

much

for

go

to

few

the

....

school,

will

roubles

35

owes

for here

we

that

you

to

go

father, send

you,

gave

we

when

Mother

well.
and

so

these

to

I inform

Father:

1911

well

have

for

Mrs.

better
who

one

to

has

Write

nothing.

Mania,

to

that

it is

writes

daughter,

country,

our

It is bad

money.

us, is it true

the

upon

back

come

much

Pawlowska's

fall down

people

be

hot

so

that

only
in

it is

so

streets

Your

loving daughter,
Helena

596

September
Dear

20

roubles.
here

but

difficult

for

but

sick

is

not

mother.

when

now

[since grandmother
she shuts

woman

we

from

come

previously.

Borkowska,

right is
'

based

Porzycka
on

Enumeration

the

house

school,

we

In

contrast

demands
fact

with

that

of expenses

to

they

be

the

united

have

it

and

if mother

instead

humble

of

key

and
her

children, and
by

common

the

leave

to

as

with

duties
mother.

the

her, and

loving
her

at

somewhere

pleading letters

husband

first.

it is too

sit outside

"Your

and

Formerly

goes

sometimes

must

probably dictated

the

....

is the

father, for

possible

was

takes

with

she

home.

at

dead]

is

(douljly underscored),

'"Well-wishing"
wife,'' as

the

the

dear

mother
and

this money

Pawlowska;

more,

191

letters

your

fee from

of

any

bed,

received

we

my

that

help

must

in her

was

pay

school

to

go

to

debt,

necessary

more

that

you

mother

wrote

grandmother

house,
to

You

probably

I shall

least

I inform

Father:

23,

and

till
true

of Teofila

right,and
toward

this
them.

evening.

Romus

condition

that

roubles

Up

Mother

intends

health, and

mind

letters

don't

for

even

But

heartily for

you

is

it is well.

so

week.

Probably

or

2,

won't

too

often;

But

these

lottery during the

wishes,

your

good

you

often.

so

bad;

in

am

letters

I write

at

March

on

also looks

I alone

paper

looks

consumption.

night.

letters

at

coughes terribly.

Mother

perhaps

the

months

be

he

now

the

on

sickly and

for he is

him.

write

won

name-day

my

but

than

more

three

probably

whole

the

won't

for

will

with

come.

you

thank

mistaken,

ill for

me,

it

cough,

not

cost, I

cost

exhibition.

But

when
the

if you

to us,

during

was

for

comfort
for

[grade],but

division

lessons

the doctor

to

go

even

fifth

private

bad

did

groans

all here

us

is

he

to

she

take

grieves,

present

sometimes

find

He

Mother

the

to

will

month.

bad.

very

he

the

into

passed

385

SERIES

PORZYCKI

but

May

on

were

you
22

loving daughter,

your

Helena
and

We

uncle

it did

Perhaps

together

sent

the

letter to

arrive, so please inform

not

other

him

uncle

in America.

grandmother['s

about

death].
October

597
Husband:

Dear

First

MichaUna

I inform

married

T.

They
that

it will be
for

nothing
But

live with

to

came

quart

weeks

school, for
learns

healthy,

do

I think

dowry,

than
that

for he

is

it,for

it is not

likes
it.

grosz

this is all her

[of barber],

He

12

well, better

pay

always

and

there

to
so

God,

it is

it is the

they

so

her

I chose
best

for

for him

him,

I don't
is well

such

not

paid, and

how
he

going
at

home.

hard,
you

Your

think.

will be able

I inform

Father:
....

but

and

to

sincerely loving wife,

Wladyslawa

the barber

and

[the employer] praiseshim

Rakoski

Dear

to

profession

very

know

milk.
other

many

impossible to keep

better,

say

earned

drink

to

me

is

in movement.
and

Mlawa

and

is

health.

good

money;

are

191

Stas, I have

tell

....

Romek.

heavy

from

any

you

in

are

Dear
here

and

Helcia, thanks

expenses

She

already,

costs

won't

of the debt

account

on

they

but

us

we

Sudzieiiski,cooper

....

that

you

30,

learn

I have

barber's
no

work.

you
You

[Sunday] clothes.

that

after

wrote

So

to

the
send

p.

lessons
you

I go

to

graph,
photo-

please,father, send

me

386

PRIMARY-GROUP

the

for

money

keep

feed

in your

old

grieve about

father,

Dear

you

Don't

you

clothes

and

you

ORGANIZATION

me,

if I died

and

days,

die, for

I cannot

would

better

healthy,

am

who

I must
feed

than

before

this illness
p.

ROMUALD

November

598

AU-Souls

on

and

Romek

and

this

have

I have

living,and
do;

my

on

the

condition

upon

about
I

ought

myself

with

for

prayer

the

all this.

Dear

life is

about

you.

pull

to

and

that

hope

will comfort

Lord

our

don't

prayer.

O,

I don't
will

but

the

the

Tanskis

debt.

They

as

us

soon

as

always separated,

dear

how

last letter

and

Stas,

think

You

in your

to

occupy
it not

were

I should

it into

such

have

but

longing

change

Sudzieiiskis

longing.

know

suffer,for

grieve,

myself

is the

bear

better

will

confidence

in

of

piness,
hapGod.

God,

Your

truly loving wife,

with

children,
Wladyslawa

November

599
Dear

Husband:

You

write

about

were

fathers

everything

Romek.
not

for

He

only
him,

caimot

is

so

necessary
for he

eat

at

the

take

cannot

but

he

be

place

delicate

won't

aU,

would

and

better.
of

one

is

so

into
tired

to

his mouth
with

if
even

particularlywith

in his
have

[1911]

that

is true, but

mother,

exacting

indispensable
take

That

p.

20

Romek,

....

here

and

everything

in

us

this

God

what

wrote

head

God,

must

we

you,

in

Stas, you

my

with

and

the

beg

from

away

duties

Dear

know

are

in this

with

myself

good

unite

We

often

too

requiresvery

of
God

may

always

him

roubles,

torture.

good health,

accepted these

account

Stas,

only

bathed

he

much

very

he

I don't

few

a
on

go

dear

we

meanwhile

Stas,

God

O,

there, and

hope

but

might

money

other

my

receive

to

was

am

in

I treat

totally.

the

and

us,

that

our

here,

one

whole

Now

letter

your

God,

summer

for all this.

ceased

roubles.

30

possible,for
the

this

harm.

enough

not

that

that

arranged

him

to

quite well already, only

is

practice has

to

agreed

he

the

In

I received

heartily.

it

thanks

are,

better.

done

and

herbs,

We

that

you

for

you

so.

much

looks
must

medical

grieve

you

I inform

thank

Day.

that

pained

First

Husband:

Dear

[1911]

constitution

always

anything

learning.

He

that

you
10
our

it is

something good
not
must

perfect.

He

sit till mid-

388

PRIMARY-GROUP

got still worse

wiU

after

still greater

only

merry,

truly, and
shan't
from

Easter
bit of

somebody.

there

Perhaps somebody
debt.

either

wants

asks

to

us

did

we

have

We

did

not

if you

sent

rent

now

they

money,

she

goes

her

among

hoUdays

the poorest
for

she

if

had

we

grieves me

much,

so

of my

sorrow

poison

these

I wish

write, only

upon

long

and

which

I must

out

from

for

the

the

such

but

you
"

to

The

think

behavior,

but

only

family-group.
the

family,

request addressed

appeal
the

to the

situation

the

As
this

is

positions of its

we

extent

father

son

which

are

A
a

is the

constituted

actual, while

to

could

the

The
no

only

father.
would

In
then

boy

determined

to

more

PORZYCKI
much

so

would

right of
direct

their

misery,

dare

never

control
breach

write

to

his father's

over

of

the

familial

respective importance

the

only

son

find

its

the

exert

is

an

active

isolated

in

the

prospective, head

expression

extraordinary

marriage-group
longer

time

off here.'

certain

to

youth

sad

nothing

described

peasant

proportionate

family, who

different.

well

are

have

of control

the

of the

members

would

matters

right
by

rest

He

in

the

to

that

in

and

loving son,

having

for

me

exceptionallyhard.

is

in this way.

solidarityand

of

perhaps

letter

his father

with

angry

pain

ROMUALD
be

today,

holidays.

merry
Your

Don't

street,

look

already

I have

like

are

Nothing

hunger, as

remember

us.

father,

we

we

put
sends

Dear

sorrow.

look, and

better

whomever

upon

how

imagine

live,I don't

and

go

town

and

to

her.

we

if you

or

for

do,

for

be

children, while
to

and

to

town

stays there

all this from

dying

health

you

his

could

approach

from

give

nobody

everybody

It would

we

must

were

as

which

hoUdays

tomb,

if I

even

As

If you

us.

as

ashamed

even

the

mother,

life.

my

at

from

arisen

it

everybody

are

we

everybody laughs

need

not

he

in

so

here,

traveUng,

on

and

beggar clothes

orphans;

Chicago

does

tenants

even

spend

that

from

hunger.

are

apartment,

an

travel

we

money

we

but

more,

away

fasted

somebody?

shops

rent

us

You

you

to

to

drive

from

die

any

not

us

year.

we

went

though

which

money

Pawlowski

her

for the

the

us

it aside.

as

told

from

in all the

is

perhaps

for here

you,

us

borrow

to

us

cause

have

we

there

credit

us

You

for half

tell

borrow

credit

give

to

or

and

any;

the

pay

us

of Lent

You

hoKdays

Everybody

still better, for

lend

on

joy,

us

world.

whole

you

the

days

bringing

fast

sooner

much

debts.

our

rent

will

so

lend

to

don't

enjoy pleasures, while

and

as

taken

pay

not

why

But

the

bread.

dry

few

this gay

shall

we

In
of

upon

During

cry.

during
even

look

we

must

we

have

holidays, instead

when

pain

this letter.

reading

these

but

come,

ORGANIZATION

cases

in

control.
and

humble

some

the

the

could

son

But

here

respective

by social tradition,but

by the

the

Unhappy
ready

am

take

to

Could

more!

me!

cause

hour

of my

have

How

torment

tears

my

the

conscience

pain which

the

as

602

April
Dkar

money

Three

sick.

lungs

stomach

One

doctor

tells

then

and

he

senses.

it is

Lord

our

began

letters

here

we

more

have
of

foreboding
Romek

no

walk

could

father,
could

no

but

we

to

come

write, only

him

often

to

we

Dear-

long

cure

said

nothing

[he spoke].

more

have

but

you

the

soonest

wish

you

health

and

like

good

not

that

have

even

Write

to

individual

he

Pray, father, our

recover.

based

characteristics
his

upon

is the

support

case

it is

family

which

are

undermined

of

the

physical, moral,

present

and

grieve, father, perhaps

of

the

in
the

members
and

famUy;

preciselyhis
question.

Lord

had

you
said

that

walk

now,

when

he

grieve

you,

If this

nothing

moral

Lord

God

letter
to

more

father's authority.

him

for his health.

as

The

these

superiorityand
the

P.

will grant

father's

intellectual superiority and

Probably

we

loving daughter,

themselves.

it decreases

and

success.

our

God

at

needed,

Helena
don't

could

to

days.

some

should

whether

only

For

visit such

is

he

as

lost

it from

we

Korzybski

Your

Only

his

us,

us!

go.

help

long

possible!

do

says

won't

mother;

for

grieved already

he

father,

should

We

bad,

almost

that

Now

Mr.

as

to

is

comfort

would

Now

us,

father,

ago,

severely

Korzybski

cannot

he

he

father.
write

Please

grief.
he

dear

us,

so.

back

health

Dr.

thought

We

happened

his

money.

it,for

notice

not

gives

is

it will turn

has

and

rejoicedthat

it

and

she

home

our

tomb.

Romus

suddenly

this

needed

in

how

Mother

letter,but

in

191

first,it is difficult for

But

this

heart

know

Warsaw,

to

vomits.

today

than

His

don't

wife

24,

Romus

news:

once.

we

go

and

write

and

our

at

country.

appear

then

him

must

fever
to

today

God

least

did

She

and

world,

he

the

terrible

could

sad

upon

that
to

America,

to

go

far

him

here

worse

soon

said

you

very

the letter with

I received

[write further.]

caught cold;

has

If you

grief.

came

that

you

I cannot

to

have

take

to

us

ago,

announce

illnesses

and

out.

week

father, I

Dear

her

than

more

I inform

First

Husband:

you
letter!

sorrowful

Your

if

such

send

to

all this any

overcome

much

as

for

orphans,

these

pity

cannot

you

had

you

wedding!

life away.

my

389

SERIES

PORZYCKI

mother's

factors

his

upon

authority is
the

fact

that

In

the

willingness to support

the

talk

has

decrease.

influenced

the

boy

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

390

603

May
Husband:

Dear
and

lay

than

more

heart

for

I had

always

place

in

None

the

that

you

thank

yourself about] taking

debts.

worse

debt

and

If you

have

the

letters

good

what
had

from

and

and

my

Stas,
which

for

into

stiU

pay

the

you

loving wife,

your

WlADYSLAWA

604

our

Father:

I have

father, we

and

Hela
head

your

about

have

no

is poorer

only

Dear
money.

and

bracelet,

May

I wish
God

you

May

on

wish

to

50

can,

fee,later

other
and

health,

grant it.

Amen.

Rz^p

things

for his wife

things.
to

see

one

Your

I have

father, please

yourself, for
Here

is my

now

I wiU

pay

another

never

fatherland,

here

and

for

I want

debt

to

live

whether

we

and

but

year,

with

our

Help
lessons

America

to

more

in

Whoever

gold watch,

ring,

write,

fatherland.

son,

then
go

shall

paying.

AnTONI

and

nothing

and

next

soon

truly loving

first the

then

debt

nothing

ROMUALD
Dear

the

myself

"

myself
turn

already from

come

to

me

father, don't

without
for

to

I walk

and

roubles.

100

earn

has

here

school

pay

but

forbade

was

doubts

go

I will try to

students].
different

to

Some

25.

or

doctor

pay

to

go

191

already, thanks

Dear

better, for L^czynski

14,

strength,

bishop

rather

America,

father, I

many

the

10.

he

many

full

my

the

indispensable

younger

and

that

you

to

us

better

am

school, for

It is not

for the first

brought

only

as

pays

[helpingthe

taking

him

pay

inform

It will be

here.

come

the

I
to

come

confirmation

at

were

yet
to

go

that

you

not

I don't

Dear

go.

I inform

God.

already

me

P.

May

Lord

back

come

Deak

trouble

[don't

until

and

roubles.

some

Dear

about

there

with

take

leading yourself

work, stay

the

do

to

roubles,

head

God

to

here

me.

25

his

great fever

drugs alone,

your

America,

to

us

live, but

He

and

typhoid

nobody

money

turn

had

more

was

good health,

is still feeble.

would
any

there

any

two

Don't

he

ate, for he

much,

me

I received

heartily.

you

and

accepted

doctors

know

not

slept nor

him,

It cost

anything.

of

inform

I neither

sit with

to

he

in

are

we

but

already,

whether

I did

us.

that

you

severely iU, he

was

doubted

weeks

and

We

comforted

this;

walks

God,

to

weeks

bad.

was

Merciful
all

thanks

Romek,

I inform

First

13, 1912

to

to

come
a

PoRZYCKI
back

to

us

foreigncountry.
die.

joined

PORZYCKJ

circle

of

brandy, beer, or
for

Poland.

here,

of

Your

that

[boys] into

future

hold, for

shine

to

and

for

and

ready

this is

think

to

and

"

offering

an

better

act

associations.

secret

his father

loving

son,

I shall

drinks

alcoholic

any

people begin

father, now

better

391

drinking

not

hope

priestsinscribe
star

wine.

Dear

even

grant

i.e.,of

temperance,

SERIES

God

May

Amen.

us

his fatherland
his life for

give

to

them,'
ROMUALD

605

June
Dear

Romek

Husband:

is still feeble

and

[1912]
the

has

not

will

recover.

....

same

strength as before, but

Only

he

here

needs
cost

eggs

Dear

means.

and

what

Our

be

must

bought

division,but

Romek

done
to

He

Hela

could

them
has

what

shall

for us,

the

fourth

illness is the

nothing

now

with

everything

to

This

fifth.

this

'

beg

don't

you,

Romek?

He

truly loving wife,

which

about

association

the

since the loss of her

first

were

they

Russian

the
also

in

other

to

self-instruction.

schools,

in the

treated

not

were

mainly

directed

private Polish schools,within

from

self-instruction

to

formally the "scouting"

ideal
to

of

which

temperance

the

all,or

at

by

last ten

patriotism, chivalry, purity,

Romek,
is the

and
first

later

of initiation.

have

existed

changed.

has

the

deficient

history

and

end

the
a

With

secret

the

but

developed

general efiSciency.
were

the

of

this latter

the

of

of

schools

"

The

art.

introduction

associations

patriotic basis.

of

themselves

literature,but
in

treated

At

education

literatures,history

England,
and

of the

toward

very

students.

years,

Hela, belonged

degree

the

only poorly

upon
in

influence

Poland, they occupied

of western

older

of the

grants it

in schools

character
but

subjects of Polish

self-education
movement

their

completed

philosophy,biology, sociology,history
associations

result

p.

well,if God

associations

but

Russian

They

only

not

subjects

evidently
Secret

patrioticpurposes,

particularlyin

century,

with

mainly

is

independence;

devoted

mainly

letter
writes.

boy

in Poland

nineteentli

will be

grieve,everything

patrioticspiritof this

The

be

can

Wladyslawa

Only

all this is difficult

Your

"

[intellectually],

examination

do

possible by

[forseason-work]

job, but

while

gymnasium,

it is not

grain

the

for him

money

sown

day, and

eggs

developed

in the

got

he

10

Prussia

to

passed

have

even

spare

well

still remain

Stas,

the

to

go

I send

must

Dear

aspires

rather

are

here.

as

eat

that

country, but

there, nobody

of all this.

cause

would

the

to

go

Shall

fortune

no

to

us

in God

hope

I don't

But

children

is there

have

We

write

is

He

now.

each.

5 grosz

Stas, you

any

food

good

there

have

They
their
The

type.

of

turned

imitated
own

moral

association,
The

vow

of

PRIMARY-GROUP

392

ORGANIZATION

606

June
Dear

I inform

Father:
describe

I cannot
1 don't

know
you

for the

3d class,but

to

for

for you

I shall

with

would

my

the

time

is

hours

the

I don't

will cost

cause

will be

if

letter and

40

myself

do

in

you

deceive
so

roubles, for

up

best,

for

August

on

if I

much

second

me,

given

your

How

certain

any

roubles,

24

day.

examination

am

examined

cost

hour

one

I will write

yet.

your

will

; I

father,

Dear

candidates

roubles

know

early death

learning.

prepare

don't

father, only

my

sacrifice

I have

When

2d.

preparation

14

received

father, we

the

whole

and

day,

this

and

the

into

the

the

pass

letter,and

and

I will

I shall

Dear

probably

short,

father,

your

goodness

whether

sure

by

me

191

health.

good

in

am

your

Dear

you

life to

father,

Dear

for

sake.

my

caused

you

you

surely get

then

whole

which

it is not

I will inform

news,

make

But

not.

joy
thank

how

which

or

the

that

you

24,

learn

the

letter.

which

20.

fee

Dear

thank

we

you

heartily
in

Your, remaining

uncertainty, truly loving

son,

ROMUALD

607

[September 16, 1912]

Dear

Husband:

toward
God

give

have

they
he

Stas,

would

have

his

ideas.

she
her.
be
the

the

fourth

finished
Dear

able

to

at

go

and

and

does

read

and

much

acquires
to

always
the

priest has

least

on,

take
the

we

She

this
have

shoes

in

any

money

and

"

summer

very

the

their

from

moral
well

begun, but

for all this costs

much

and

I don't
much.

circle

library,

talks

questions].
I should

it would

The

overcoat

of

clothes.

Dear

would

association

him,

know

Dear

you

receives

also.
case

the

be

whether
books
Romek

Stag,

is

He

that

In

probably

and

secrets

no

learns

school;

him

to

goes

does

knowledge.

him;
in

temperance

Romek

keeps

much

priest

silly things.

Romek

very

with

speak

have

They

beer.

learning.

library.

feelings

fulfilled,may

joined

any

and

things

be

to

both

do

not

kind

your

ordinary

even

and

division.

Stai,

clothes

roubles,

and

intentions

They

everything [national

about

openly

drink

serious

Romek

books,

national

to

heartily for

children.

treasure

own

you

them.

your

our

with

enough

leads

is in

their

at

grant

don't

has

wonder

you

cigarettes

any

occupied

always

in

They

smoke

not

God

comfort

us

thank

May

us.

association.

so

P.

who

different
with
And
be

him
Hela

glad

better
we

alone

alone
from

if

for

shall
and
18

this

PORZYCKI

which

money
and

the

50 roubles

sent

you

remaining

SERIES

roubles

60

be

must

will

expenses.]

be

393

spent

[for the fee],

for Romek

kept

truly loving wife,

Your
^

Porzycka

Wladyslawa

608

September
Dear

Father:

I go

....

Mother

did

want

not

school,

to

send

to

and

times

for

remembering

only

you,

mother

dearest
It

temperance.
smoke

to

to

enough.

And

patients.
mother
if

the

only

in the

Lord

our

that

you

drink

to

whole

second

life.

You

lodging

commercial
it is very

after

we

moved,

she

was

called

God

the
to

school

All

patient.

50

roubles

dress, and

we

for

hats

here

money

spend

longer

mother

Now

did

only

little,and

so

walk

I cannot

class, and

father,

them

rouble

Romek
a

Sometimes
Thanks

color

on

his cheeks.

taller than

mother,

must

spend

and

when

He
and

an

pass

soon

to

four

he

comes

God,

he

has

grown

am

boys

and

which

he

the

so

big

Your

am

no

also, for

me

to

singing-

earns

for his school

goes
he

so

school
can

that

he

little smaller

father,

every

he

recovers,

we

gets from

examination,
from

that

church

the

in

the

herself

dear

I go

sing

we

for

on

money

and

Tanski

father,

everybody

holiday

this money

some

letter

no,

Dear

well,

1913

perhaps

but

things,

absolutely.

teaches

will

think

need

than

worse

month;

Romek

worry.

we

Sunday

You

me.

give

22,

Mr.

and

shoes

unnecessary

mother

dressed

every

Dear

wants.

what

on

for

and

some

on

Romek

for

has

be

your

to

gave

we

is
well

not

would

received

we

roubles

50

bought

mother

that

you

these

From

interest.

spend

I inform

Father:

not

Mother

May

of

He

Helena

609
Dear

and

learns

us.

day, they

next

circle

and

for

good

lack

Romek.

all health

us

gave

about

ask

was

we

cards

play

to

thousand

more,

joined

not

class of the
new

rest, but

any

inform

anything

....

your

Directly

need

but

you

12

19

division.

this year,

I thank

don't

We

not

means

school

16,

fourth

in the

am

agreed

me.

father.

during

admitted

last

at

to

me

....

stubborn

the

[Enumerates

soon.

than

must

he
eat

is

is

of

one

even

now

ing
quite sweat-

more

already

and
somewhat

mother

sincerely loving daughter,

Hela

has

PRIMARY-GROUP

394

ORGANIZATION

610

June
Dear

and

Husband:

beloved

don't

[1913]

i6

what

know

it

....

that

means

and

letters
had

you

If you

to

answer

Osiecki

with

And

and

America,

with

all

be

small

send

together,

wants

that

left.

But

no

he

and

has

if not,

health

no

then

remain

might
But

Father:

You

here.

for vacation

leave

for

yourself

Saturday,
with

As

for

sick

June

to

wife

the

money,

and
I

and

has
if

we

very
to

are

to

is not

shall

we

if I

promoted

don't

the

the

all

trouble

lessons

receive
to

they

somebody

Our

pension.

for here

father,

there

go, and

in the

you,

dear

Porzycka

might

remain

is useful.'

am

it is

children,

Hela

can

Sunday

So

him

So

with

Perhaps

money

on

not.

or

I go

person

and

21,

mother

it,and

Hela

none

get it, whether

shall

we

promotion

inform

shall

vacation.

if so,

even

with

I agree

where

whether

that

wrote

and

me

W.
Dear

need

we

L^czynski

With

left alone.

truly loving

Your

where?

be

means

wiU

you

worry.

for

most;
take

for

me

don't

plenty,

that

excuse

money,

money

you

think

to

But

and

soon

he

child, for

by

can

the

to

wrote

begun

pleasures.

as

write

can

He

nature.

will go

we

Romek

than

delicate

You

consumption.

I had

for

Only

come.

We

none.

in search

silly things.

it it will

letters

our

paid L^czyiiski65 roubles, for

still worse

go

receive

an

such

you
send

is sick
to

received

followed

writing

it.

don't

you

ill;

end

on

certificates

3d class, I

will

you
ROMUALD

611

June
have

Father:

Dear

been

promoted

....

without
the

and

monthly,

There

sending
that

letter.

is

money

"

this

at

that

the

if the mother
The
the

remark

601

and

superior.
reading

and

The

in

point.

money

ill there

about

vacation

boy

less under

attitude
is

more

the

So

of

the

The

father
not

would
above

this and

under
influence

has

made

no

them
one

is also
the

to

ill in

send

The

on

go

ironical.

the
In

following letter

the influence
of his mother.

of

the

the

roubles
money

spent

was

for not

excuse

of the

account
to

3d class,

50

rest

stupid

some

1913

postponing

us

of

most

debts.

reach
be

do

out

gave

the

to

would

you

we

paying

might

was

moralizing

No.

his

irony

that

wrote

it.

before,

sent

father, you

Dear

You

believed

we

had

you

'

war,

of money.

sending

which

examination.

second

25,

probable

post-office for the

comparison
is

more

with

objective

patriotic society

and

of

396

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

debts,

some

be

with

angry

that

dear,
it is

enough

seems

not

was

home.

at

he

to you

does

because

here

life!

how

me

soUtary

what

don't

nothing

than

condition

is very

us

which

expenses.]

larger
little

gay,

and

and

And

if not, then

know,

bigger

take
to

already

than

pay

mean

and

example

photograph
much

reality.

me,

more

In

it would
but

times

go

But

fatter

thing,
anyand

had

least

what!
be

least

We

the

if

or

for

the

forest

than

I,

best
went

we

cook

be better
to

you,

we

it is at

it would

at

the

picture.

your

now

to.

I could

and

all

add

to

photograph,

country,

our

you.

nothing

hundred

if
to

for you,

us

and

and

read

as

you

mother.

of

of the
than
all the

the

primitive

dear
to

with

person

attitude

seems

of peasant

toward

for the

sophisticatedman,

series

her

mother

and

[affectionatediminutive

Romciuchno
An

to

came

to

So

roubles,

write

we

have

speak

us.'

1913

everything,

see

father,

to

that

we

your

Dear

23,
40

wished

we

and

us

us

truly loving daughter

Your

'

send

answer

me

does

always

is

He

to

at

father,

Dear

one.

and

have

not

always

to

if

Even

somebody

wish

money

Romcio

books.

old

have

we

much

would

you

deign
an

don't

you

And

you.

of

truth.

all.

at

not

made

copy

earned

you

did

you

more

speak,

nothing

PORZYCKA

[Enumerates

everything

now

look

not, for you

hide

can

you

cheaper

received

we

L^czyiiski.

believe

sincere

that

you

Mr.

to

25

the

you

could

Although

The

And

truly loving wife,

inform

father,

Dear

write
we

we

gave

we

such

bad.

:....!

Father

mind,

photograph

your

it will cost

not

led

July
Dear

in

have

we

614

we

for

you

longing.

send

to

Are

WtADYSLAWA

for

my

scarcely

this time

half

worse

postcard;

on

there.

I pass

and

deign

even

least

at

you,

is

live

you

years

Your

from

our

do,

to

has

everybody

I, when

For

Three

there

For

do

life ?

long.

very

it,I beg

My

of

know,

you

know

not

much

too

And

don't

Stas,

Dear

described

money

no

write

indifferent,you

so

Send

this

very,

martyr

are

have

borrow,

to

Stas,

with

worried

has

one

first of all

live

to

Dearest

it

if

difficult

even

children

letter,but

last

here

these

pay

if the

us

in that

misery

I must

ORGANIZATION

letters

photographs

peasant

to

convey

this

of

as

well

much

as

more

is manifested.

Eomuald]
and
for the

pictures.
child

feeling of

to

life

PORZYCKI

SERIES

397

615

August
Deak

As

Father:

that

to

America,

....

decided

either

the burden

of

Nowakowski
while

to

[a brother
saw

we

but

debt.

new

asks

photograph

your

we

comforted

we

work

is

suffice for

ourselves

not

and

good

than

the

us

Mr.

go.

it is worth
the

priest

father, when

Dear

that

pained

and

upon

to

live,and

to

everything.'

that

take

to

whether

for them

awfuUy

were

and

1913

discussed

we

be still better

It is also hard

uncle] cannot

or

later

whether

you

remain

to

would

This

America.

to

go

together or

all

to go

18,

look

you

bad,

so

is bad

photograph

ROMUALD

616

August
Dear

I received

Father:

rouble

one

from

difference

nothing
what
no

between

gets

aways

be

but

money,

Dear

do,

pained

are

if I

as

your

love

Romek

shall

we

it for the
books

For

to

go

fee,if

perhaps

are

mother

will

But

than

more

mother

gracious

so

he

me,

mother, for she

then

school;
you

to

but

daughter.

not

were

make

always

you

equally treated,

never

father, if you

that

father, I lent this rouble

soon

more.

We

two.

Dear

I shall have

roubles

somewhat

am

us

done.

I do ?

can

than

more

can

back.
2

heartily.

you

1913

for which

you,

....

1 thank

18,

will

if she

give me,

it

give

send

to

as

had

me

earns.

Helena

617

September
Dear

Father

for I cannot

enough,
15 roubles

of the sum,

is

good

very

8 per

Dear

cent.

but

he

He

acquired

and,
in

intends

beg

you,

receiving

the

very

and

the
he

well.

to

higher
send

go

counted

former

To

class
Mr.

yours,

the

and

learning well

am

L^czyiiski

interest

Pawlowski

there

culture

me

3d

again,

for he

[irony].
but

has

I send

better

one,

nothing
you

my

for I

was

inform

you

....

ill

and
...

father, he

Dear
"

For

now,

is

the r61e of

bad

Mr.

L.

3 years,

at

to

do

here.

photograph
only grieved
Romuald

October

very

still

owe

[from America],

back

came

one

Father:

we

for

only

618
Dear

1913

interest,28 roubles, together43.

father, Mr.

soon
a

say

for

man

in the

am

....

10,

although
comfort

he

walks,

for

that

20, 1913
Romek

....

it is with

us, for he

is

was

difficulty
always sick, only

priest in the family cf. Rzepkowski series.

398

PRIMARY-

seldom

little better.

Mother

weeps
if

better

kers,

does

at

be

sings

in

inform

our

you

shop

any

that

Uncle

if

more,

Piotr

Dear

Yon-

to

for

him
are

be

Romcio

only

wrote

for his affairs

America,

to

go

expenses.]

received;
any

It would

time.

same

home

continually.

weeps

brothers] asking

mother's

to

the

at

[Money

misery

[both

his

keep

not

grieves terriblyand

home.

no

intends

ORGANIZATION

and

We

Jan

he

ticket, and
he

were

health.

Uncle

to

sorrow

would

good

in

Mother

from

you

father, there
were

GROUP

ship-

bad;

very

more

Helena

619

November
Husband:

Dear

Romek

it

God,

for his whole

healed.

life.

with

his

that

be

if this

lonely

here

and

have

year

everything

we

best,

think

Janek
that

Piotr

Now

he

this is

has

many

to

won't

does

send
be

is

may

live

with

how

us,

never

were

wish

not

utterly

debts,

and

admitted,
himself

that

even

ship-ticket.

to

he

because
what

he

He

for

Do

the

does

not

lacks

fingers
And

you

fifth time

keep

mortgage.

on

saying
hand.

one

the

of all

cause

liquor
WtADYSLAWA

620

January
Dear

We

Father:

don't

know

lodging, whether

it would

come,

you

will

did

you

informed

Pawlowski

we

or

come

receive
you
?

remain

be

crowded.

about

too

Then

not.
our

Did

should

we

letter

for

the

death

Uncle

So
know

Christmas
of

Bogorski

to

not, for it is very

or

shall

what

now

....

you

this

as

even

roubles

come

justifiedhimself

begin.

to

glad

if you

high.

500

Dear

live, since

we

go

bad

so

how

But

so

him.

to

send.

Oh,

shall

work,

to

is

you

end!

an

be

cannot

success

what

on

to

this

to

remains

indispensable

Christmas.

came

so

disease

is unable

My

only

on

you

failed

he

success.

my

Prices

him

know

not

learning

ours

rouble

but

has

for

come

dear?

so

Piotr

He

refused

life of
a

dear,

my

[keep going].
shop.

not

is

will

you

man,

We

nothing.

write

you

about

his

thanks

but,

heart-disease, and

such
so

you

well, for

very

with

head

almost

earn

should

his

life of

I inform

Stas,

Stas,

never

....

Dear
that

is

suffers

He

is the

Hard

except

he

passed, although

ill

seriously

was

....

5, 1913

F.
from

tell

with

to
a

L^czyiiski

Chicago

29,
do

1914

with

small,

this

and

if

positively whether

us

what

P.

do.

wafer,

Dear
in

and

the

write

to

father,

which

we

illness of
you

He

PORZYCKI

wrote

to

and

us

wants

good

there.

But

from

Uncle

Piotr

Mother

And

he

has

takes

least

this

very

well

but

you

....

[Lessons.]

marked.
this
a

are

page

one

letter, there

have

we

with

look

and

sad

least

upon

read.

sheets;

read

must

it

is

weariness

write

you

Rzezuski

Mr.

at

look

you

for when

more,

When

she

face

your

only

write

we

so

he

shop

photograph,

your

him.

with

you

write,

to

of

the

is

it,

deserved

not

because

overwhelm

we

father, write
to

has

once

letter

received

you

Such

nothing

satisfied

nothing

at

are

father,

Ibegyou,

have

we

than

more

If

for he

him,

is very

receive

you

Wichrowski.

Dear

letter,but
We

tears

from

all].

at

Did

ship-ticket]?

for work

there,

dreams.

for

bitter

399

come

yourself about

work

now

in this

questions

trouble

wept

keeps [i.e.none

vain

are

[asking

please father, don't

it.

absolutely to

us

these

SERIES

writes

during

whole

week
Helena

621

March
Dear

Father

You

:
.

But

expenses.]
hope

by

can

we

that

finish
in each
she

has

there

is

Mother's

this school.

There

that

work

it would

is rather

income
she

find

can

Now

cost

bad.

if I

roubles

40

know,

and

then

Mlawa,

glad

You

time,

no

in

here,
be

received;
enough.

well

on

should

America.

[Money

going

opened.

be

classes.

here.

are

that

about

could
a

year

sometimes
for

month

nothing

loving daughter

Your
her

these

much

so

will

Romek

studies

my

reflect

to

us

leave

I shall finish

school

class.

ask

father,

this year

least

at

means

no

Dear

four-class

new

1914

20,

dear

little

brother,

with

Helena

her

mother

and

confession.

Romcio,

....

who

today

was

at

last

was

Saturday.'
622

March
Dear

Husband:

You

that

write

....

with
it is also
'

such

life.

painful

very

Before

going

to

to

Nothing
worry

confession

alone.

so

it is the

be

can

habit

are

you

done,

to

beg

the

I must

pardon

of

1914

much

too

dear.

my

Perhaps

28,

gusted
dis-

For

me

bear

even

everybody

for

any

and

past wrongs,

degrading.
who

has

been

any
is

recently

exceptional harmony
of this.

It

in

evil
also
to

doing

on

the

considered

confession.

family

life.

day

exceptionally
Therefore
The

end

is considered

of confession

days
of

Hela's

mean

of

to

larly
particu-

wrong

confession
letter is the

anyone

are

days

of

expression

PRIMARY-GROUP

400

lot.

my

alone.

has

heart

is

roubles

25

his

for

his

for

I love

and

him

future.

second

him.

learns

He

but

care,

for

when

he

small

Now

child.

there

unhappily

well.

left

night

like

with
be

cannot

rise at

is weak

strongly,

been

continuous

to

He

have

Romek

it is necessary

help

to

I should

needs

He

children, because

our

whether

still I accept

and

"

for them

reflect

you

still
for

ourselves

it not

often

and

attack,

hope

great

Stag,

and

woman,

sacrifice

us

How

good boy

totally impossible.

health.

no

He

is

am

Were

Dear

ago.

This

has

let

for them.

only

long

you

for I

you,

Yes, dear,

live

we

he

than

pains

more

ORGANIZATION

is

must

we

pay

[Usual ending.]

quarter.

Wladyslawa

623

p.

April
Dear

glad

very
Romek.

when
He

that

he

and

mother

fellow

received

ordered

us

be
to

him,

at

go

Good

on

glad

should

it would

be

diflScult

Although

he

troubles

me

and

it would

be

him

mother

also

for

We

were

holidays, saying
write

you

be

to

[teases
difficult

sickly

with

little]

to

me

me

once!

our

beats

or

for

herself

for
at

go

part with

to

us

reconcile

cannot

the

father,

we

1914

Friday, particularly

before

Dear

20,

received.]

letter

once,

how

Oh,

yet I love
and

letter

your

[for Easter].

come.

Romek.

and

money

to

alone

father,

sometimes,
from

we

would

dear

But,

[Health;

Father:

no

away

go

leaving him

alone
Your

truly loving daughter,

Helena

624

April
Dear

Father:

We

received

today

....

write

you

about
I

I have
have

not

this

thousand
such

I send

reward

enough

give

to

you
you

it to

for it is

should

Dear
to

my
to

handkerchief, Romek,

token

with

words

even

53 roubles

sent

you

roubles,

himself.

to

thank

absolutely

me

having

Now

perhaps,

if

thank

you.

Everybody

even

but

I would

to

only

for

given

I cannot

was

heart

from

send

in which

and

me

anybody,

with

when

trifle

wanted

it

beloved
even

always something,

yet, but

silk handkerchief.

Romek

give

not

dear

which

this handkerchief.

mother.

my

1914

letter,in

your

whole

token

be

not

father, you
?

him,

and

24,

I grow

to

wanted
for

even

father,

to

the

and

and

emperor

what

big, I

shall

will

tr"'

PORZYCKI

Just
father,

now

what

for
Hela
I

has

have

nothing

some

much

And

mother

such

spongers

Now

they

all?
that

you

about

at

me

it is worth

that

home,

is

send

not

against

anything

I be

can

for

me

16

for

crying

that

alone.
have

you
the

spend

must

the

this

overcoat

me

am

worst.

much

so

[dressed]of

worst

[saying]

handkerchief

[favorite]child,but

her

to

they

shoes,

calculate

So

rent

obUgatory;

roubles,

And

earnings.

your

judge yourself, father,

mother

least

at

the
no

it is

hat!

no

I shall

pay

[I]have

roubles, together

Really

against

must

for

you,

Now

us.

Hela

have

shoes

only spend

to

father,

thank

We

we

and

And

will cost:

hat

First

angry,

Oh!

wear.

who

now

did

mother

Romek?

croak

And

Tanski,

I alone

and

But

me.

it for.

be

roubles.
useful

very

spend

Don't

to

roubles,

10

to

overcoat.

no

please,how

for

shall

we

quarter, interest

will be

which

401

53

....

this money,

enumerate

those

received

we

for

SERIES

only

to

your

[favorite]child
Helena

625

July 6,
Dear

I have

Father:

passed

....

second

examination

vacation

I will

German.

learn

Dear

finished

her

and

where

any

letter

from

whether

expected

you

did

us.

not

and

later

place

to

for

you

be

something

But

this latter

her

for the

even

bad

at

happened

for

least

to

make

we

perhaps

or

you,

so

her
had

for

don't

we

work.

no

but

name-day,

mother's

name-day,

has

not

have

you

and

30,

with

have

we

grieved,

are

we

sick, or perhaps

or

you

so

father,

the

Hela
do

to

the

with

me

uncle.

what

small

during

June

on

to

know

Dear

long time,

from

any

that

wife

don't

we

died

with

for
for

easy

more

another

but

healthy

are

letter

send

it will

class

4th

matter,

no

[Piotr's wife]

aunt

already,

you

We

it is

recommending

are

school

now,

but

German,

father,

already people

know

in

the

to

1914

the

tion
supposi-

forgot about

you

supposition is impossible
ROMUALD

626

July
Dear

and
the

40

roubles

in

is

our

for

apartment,

apartment
now

First

Father:

new

had

we

expensive,

expensive.

We

I inform

but

should

that

you

They

apartment.
to

pay

what

40
can

perhaps

received

we

roubles
we

have

do

1914

your

letter

just enough

were

for half
if all the

found

29,

year.

apartments

cheaper

one,

for
The
are

but

PRIMARY-GROUP

402

learned

we

here

mind,

never

would

have

we

success

is the

news

than
in

the

in

be

shall

we

roubles
for

the

least,so

at

impossible

it is

misery [as you

live

We

together.
is surrounded

him

and

half

loaf

for two

be

to

remain

enough

is used

the

the

Street,facing
Romek

is

while

day,

every

there

have

Perhaps
i,ooo

this

these

here

house

our

can

we

well;

loaf

half

took

we

such

miseries

that

rather

formerly

war,

is also

hospital;

also

eat

we

keep guard

before

healthy

so

with

money,

will put

we

us;

They

town

go.

some

you

what

us

in must

to

fly somewhere

to

the

crops

right

if with

you
have

probable.

soldiers

father,

us,

And

eat, and

to

their

to

rather

garden.

of bread

able

Niborska

on

bring

send

so.

?] come

with

hardly give

shall

and

have

came

inform

beyond

went

open,

now

they

is

war

But,

will

perhaps

father,

terrible

who

please

so

we

wrote

is

if you

even

Dear

for he

prison,

that

here,

killed

mother

farmers

mayor

and

hole.

here

border

the

and

one].

old

[our

rented

comfort,

work,

in that

for

The

had

least
to

to

Even

from

at

Romek

fields.

papers

have

there,

companions.

some

Rzezuska

America,

take

to

that

enough

room

better

wanted

late

too

ORGANIZATION

days
Helena

627

August
Dear

Father:

We

find

ourselves

situation, because
frontier

the

near

your

letter

war,

for

the

oflScers

and

mobilized,
of

his

tried
On

and

hand.
take

to

the

blown

were

Mlawa.

first
up,

The

from
Mlawa

just

now

guns.
and

Russian

the

day

This

is

went

in

morning,

camping

they began

to

when
shoot

at

before

day
and

set

and

they

had

now

they
German
it from

are

in

Mlawa

day

above
still

are

free

the
been

because
and

infantry.

no

the

fought

bridges
around

and
our

in

and

its

Mlawa,

shooting

aeroplane
cannons

all

has

and

no

broken,

Dzialdowo

in Wolka
battles

the

trains

army

then

lUowo
for

smaller

away;

The

but

aeroplanes fly every

them

received

abandoned,

away.

station

or

bank

is

Mlawa

telegraphs [wires]are

checked

Prussian

critical

We

the

on

1914

very

war.

interrupted

taken,

was

was

army

German
of

also

larger

now

The

gone

army

but

Russian

one

have

[Piotr] was

and

neighborhood.
and

officials

Nyborg,

very

3 roubles
was

it.

greatest

disturbed.

[governmental]

the

uncle
The

leave

nor

all the

and

communication

abandoned,

post

of the

it is most

handkerchief

Mlawa

to

midst

therefore

day

next

in the

are

and
the

with

longer come
the

we

in

now

....

10,

flew

at
over

machine-

it

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

404

father, you
We

Uve

only

if you

you,

We

send

don't

we

send

can,

hunger.
you,

what

on

there

that

easily guess

can

lends

anybody
least

at

us

this letter

know.

But

is

gives

or

few

great misery here

now

drowning

else

roubles, or
but

through Japan,
man

So

us

shall

we

whether
even

grasps

razor

PORZYCKI

January
Sir:

Respected

You

for details

ask

them

give

to

Hela

daughter

my

that

she

gets sick and

so

still at
my

the

first and

small

and

After
wrote

could

me

that

not

refuse
and

increased,
earnings
mother

always

heart-illness

to

come

for,
I

only

wants

knows

no

has

did

not

she

as

to

of

she

did

mentions

and
live

was

glad

in his

children.

not
to

own

Here

respect for its elders.

Romek,

he

have

needs

did

not

country,
the

child

It knows

him

want

to

for I don't

only

world

to

like

like

both.

leave

small

the

off

gers,
stran-

child.

America,
American

educated,

throw

his

first to

with

to

come

his

got his

at

alone

to

small

seeing

them

morally
how

and

him;

my

wished

Uke

care

my
pay

school

have

with

in the

is not

to

sentimental,

come

leave

to

of

the expenses

thus

anything

he

But

And

wife

the

pay

ship-ticket.

With

My

more

permitted

learn.

is very

roubles.

to

[town-]
I

steady

out

despair, might

he

want

me,

that

to

nature.

for

send

to

ing
Dur-

roubles

100

was

leaving,

were

sum

wrote.

and

would

want

the

they

much.

iron

because

of

than

permission

longing

my

his mother

agreed

education

from

obliged

was

few

wife

unable

as

not

was

no

there

governmental

bad

he

America.

so

instruction.

as

she

was

America,

more

through this, for

Hela

Romek

learning,and
And

crying

America,

later

the

to

roubles

was

the

them

send

not

more

really

was

even

while

mother,

wanted

When

time

my

are

years

the child

it

I could

there

time

to

few

finished

he
to

Thus

time

three

Romek

from

saying

much,

do, it, for I had

not

17,

While

possibleto

as

journey

left.
to

soon

them

today

during

years

time

Even

wages.

as

Romek,

to

everything.

in

her

heart-disease.

no

I could

send

of debt

from

them

for my

money

Thus,

had

Romek

son

influences
As

family.

my

mistaken

not

are

two.

or

softened

year

scarcely

roubles

back.

But

second

borrowed

interest

and

bring

to

me

I could

200

day

he

I soothed

asked

than

insuccess

....

wife

I had

Any
a

old, my

years

wife, you

for

eat

36

now

my

child

home,

work;

not

is

to

nervous.

does

when

sick

As

15.

is very

wife

My

you.

5, 1915

concerning

....

die from

it will reach

ROMUALD

629

beg

we

snow

it
or

SERIES

PORZYCKI

stones

the

at

for

in

the

while

old

here

feebly.

in

the

of

have

had

they

the

no

ofhce

in

it

as

As

is

to

has

[a

verses

my
her

changed

for

not,

humoristic

hunger,

they

already.
Polish

the

in

printed

for

there,

times

sent

post-

be

not

proprietors
piece,

whether

whether

may

the

because

governmental

the

family

for

know

certitude

no

three

or

wait

from

family

have

two

don't

on

goes

family,

my

my

did

and

for

months.

save

they

abandoned,

seems,

my

to

this

and

nails

longing

two

but

Probably

Miawa

Mlawa,

than

more

shoemaker,

scarcely

sharp

am

was

even

worked

upon
I

and

have

as

Poland.

roubles,

80

them.

here

sit

There

iron-foundry,
I

Americanized,

become

cannot

work.

months

Wishing

not.

24,

received

in

for

or

October

on

war

news

alive

are

So

an

me,

easier

in

few

last

week.

incidents

work

must

to

had

country

For

days

As

passengers.

405

....

Zgoda],

paper

been

never

and

should

have

doubted

thank

you
of

man

some

whether

much

very

letters.

aptitude.
the

for

if

Perhaps
This

editors

one

would

praise

your
had

in

composed

deign

in

studied

to

Stanislaw

print

free

that

moments

it

Porzycki

have

line

SERIES

JABLKOWSKI
the

In

present

case

and

solidary
result

of

bonds

between

the

social

bonds

the

harmonious

evolution

an

have

we

family,"

"natural

which
of

between

the

important

social

fectly
per-

as

the

for

marriage-group

individual

substituted

has

members

of

example

only

members

of

tional
tradi-

the

"large

of this

tion
evolu-

family."
We

also

see

the

"

who

in

the

the

the

the
a

economic

marked
is

received

whole.

In

this

social

the

way
more

or

to

less

the

an

so

t3^e

isolated
of

family,

isolation.

when
itself

for

and

any

sharply

at

Under

from

the

if

in

these

from
as

efforts

compel

to

in

sonal
per-

themselves,

ances,
acquaint-

"jealousy,"

to

into

consideration

the

social

environment

of

familial
has
it

marriage-group
the

for

is

obvious

tends

to

latter

The

group.

place

no

influences

matters

conditions

406

action

neighbors,

Poland,

family-group

with

take

impenetrable
least

of

rest

even

external

attributes
we

itself,

the

influences
of

attitude

the

reason

to

These

understood

one

marriage-group

economic

acts

man

the

within

any

gossip,

"

Jablkowska

hostile

natural

very

toward
old

better

perhaps

in

act

vrnfriendly

relatives, which
are

group

the

On

sometimes

reactions

significant.

are

"

wife

the

tant
impor-

of

toward

the

relatives

most

soHdary

hand,

affecting

as

respect

the

or

other

the

sisters.

matters

the

the

parents

and

strangers,

on

disaggregate

to

husband

the

"

the

marriage-

the

from

be

perfectly

toward

as

would

brothers

and

hostility;

outside

the

the

of

even

namely,

marriage-group,

community

tending

commimity,

group,

and

woman

in

acts

the

consequence
isolation

organization

old
of

the

hand,

of the

rest

members
and

marked

particularly

from

group

an

not

such
that

separate

only

shows

SERIES

JABLKOWSKI

but

sharp resentment,

of the

resentment

until

its

the

smaller

more

and

thrown

isolation

is

is

group

that

fact

the

by

back

more

than

greater

4"?

itself,

upon

modern

the

of

family.

part played by the

This

family.

new

the

family

hand,

other
children

was

the

woman's

of

certain

that

is

the
not

But,

her

husband

And

of view

woman

as

the

"

woman

traditions

her

as

thus

the

realization

for

stitute
sub-

to

the

many

the

But

new

be

to

seems

isolation.

and

and

particular

in which

cases

the

on

tendency

relations

new

personal

whole.

as

constituted, the

social

and

of

point

unity

in the

standpoint

In all the

of its

any

evolution

relatively recent,
much

the

position

than

exclusive

of

she has

as

depends

success

personality.
whole

The

this

of the

be

to

of

help

her

upon

as

group

relations.

principalfactor
the

of the
from

tends

or

be

of the

group.
to

subjective personal

objective social
group

her

portant
im-

situation

woman's

secure

relation
to

tendency

few

more

by

is the

as

the

group

backed

tended

appears

group

old

always occupied

she

individuals, not
new

complicated,

is the

constitution

in the

respect

one

coimection

this

woman

the

she

always

possible;

In

in

was

because

one,

role is

itself.

woman

in the

in

interestingpoint

Another

of

the

traditional

the

Jablkowskis

for

in

are

the

the

Jabikowski

older

generation

peasant

attitude.

children

of peasants,

case

has

seems

preserved

Probably

who

settled

the

in the

city.

630-48,

TO

KONSTANTY
WIFE

JABLKOWSKI,
AND

IN

CHILDREN,

630

Christmas

I thank

you

and

most

wishes

heartily.

beloved

and
O

the
dear

Husband:

FROM

AMERICA,

HIS

POLAND

Lublin,
Dearest

with

IN

December
I

postcard

with

husband,

I thank

New

28, 1913

received
Year
you

once

your

letter

wishes,
more

and
for

4o8

PRIMARY-GROUP

letters,for

your

because
that

I had

last

letter

I have
for

tell you,

dear

me

before

after

that

I had

that

from

Answer
for

he

me

letter

Kozlak

told

Kozlak's
the

letter

heard

words,

time

to

did

that

and

he
from

were

much,

to

Janek
"I

such

that

won't

write

believe
and

quarrel

Forget

as

your

New

with

he

to

he
that

go

into

way.

been.

He

him

in

his

remember

this

So

swine.

why

to

letter

beg
I

should

beg

said

is

you

waste

that
wrote

only

wrote

will

us."

he

once

to

for

anybody,
have

leam

And

if I

cost

you

wished

us

husband,

very

more,

don't

your

health

vain?
....

Marcyanna

very

rascal

he

you

dear

you

much

too

Finally

And

you,

or

many

letter

would

father."

your

read

it

letters

write

He

and

toward

such

and

wrote

and

rascal

me,

sively
exclu-

was

has

in any

in

me

it

much

very

Stasiak,

ever
what-

take

ask

him

wrote

it would

news;

write,

you

anybody.

cellar

He

more

you

And

send

against

that

any
is

For

I got

with

said

had

called

you

Year.

wrong;

letters

he

letter

would

write

these

not

Janek's mother],

who

ever

rascal

don't

Christmas
don't

saying

I did

ofEense

for

never

offended

I will

moreover

gossip arose].

son]

and

which

[soil.,
somebody

it

pardon

and

writer's

''Don't

the

not

in that

you

[husband?]

wrote:

If you

quarrel.

to

have

myself.

And

himself

everything

me

me

I shall

letter

calm

write

of

could

my

from

it for.

speaking terms]

thus

begged

[the

friend

really

Merry

he

the

to

on

see

and

repeat

traitor

thus:

he

dear.

I don't

[for having

your

Janek

dictated

after

[dictated],and

might

you

I spent

never

excused

[Stasiak]

nobody

Janek

Ham

wrote

he

letter

what

since

passed

....

guilty

He

write

to

But

not

was

words

few

but

that

that

is not

[intend to] offend

not

pained

wife.

him

write.

he

his

Kozlak

more

he

he

fault;

so

what

that
to

[are

speak

you

from

and

not

me

no

weeks.

23,

told

you

and

almost

have

this

answer

little calmer

should

December

on

for

for

be

grieved

so

have

letter

I shall

was

letter

no

another

thought

whether

wrote

Kozlak's

that

back,

me

would

I spent

days

some

so,

I received

to

not

me

thought

when

So

write

you

now

which

money

Stasiak

letter

for

husband,

wrote

and

and

why,

sorrow.

for

answer,

I receive

write,

to

all the

letter

I do

When

something

all this
You

postcard,

time.

from

much

holidays,

whole

the

during

sorrow

joy

but

you

calculate

from

of yours

long

also

cried

written

sick

were

great

I wondered

letters.

you

letter, I

in very

was

no

perhaps

the

ORGANIZATION

Jablkowska

in

SERIES

JABLKOWSKI

409

631

February
Most
which

upon

learn

to

moulder,
he

if

work

admit

him

learned

for

he

as

I got

do

I shall have

almost

spoilt

I shall

and
Besides

they

reach

me

have

only

one

laundry

helping

suit for

father, send

me

I shall

beg

such

send

to

you
and

it.is

....

be

calm,

and

enough.

lend

won't

to

back
'

We

as

"

Now

'

money

sign
should
and

evident.

traditional

So

stated
of the
be

brother

my

the

degree

lent, not

to lend
not

am

about

ask

attitude

new

take

I must

if
I

it to

Jablkowski

which

only
of

to

the

question

the

solidaritybetween

solidaritybetween

his

the

old

to

do

such

eager

he

It is

overcoat.
work

debt
of the

of the

letter

you

may

for anybody.

things.
is in
a

paying

little

appreciation of

"

worn

skill

and

Attitudes."

solidarityis
relative,but

the

members

members

or

warrant

"Economic

near

so

paying

money,

how

1914

your

to

eager

toward

21,

lending

money

I know
my

Introduction:
to

to

very

either, for

you

in the

As

sillyas

so

that

here

have

efficiency

not

am

'

torn.

are

shirts,for

I received

Husband:

dearest

February

on

know

You

quite

and

stiff

j^

beloved

for I

Now,
is

I have

February

written

later

often

too

....

can

....

perhaps

not

neckties

some
me

I have

which

these

and

help you.'

which

one

if

now

father, don't

dear

even

632
Most

to

roubles, and

25

and

for this
for

that

refused

factory stops

Now,

way

my

said

decompose

can

if the

more.

Easter,

also

this,dear

even

me

know

that

so

almost

now

shoes,

I need

write
don't

you

....

and

light myself,

find

You

as

electro-technician, and

an

everything

earn

work

must

light and

the

he

spoil something

would

me

roubles, or

but

But

at

And

....

....

the

the

work,

I do.

but

more,

kept anywhere,

Hojnacki.

work

machine

35

need

he

to

is

me

iron-

an

roubles

few

scrap

tell

be

to

cement-factory, but they

in

me.

father, I

dear

to

work

about

trouble

wanted

year

instal

with

which

explained

dynamo

locksmith's

find

work

the

learn

moulder

cannot

afraid

were

half

he

the

lightin

I could

recompose

the

he

if

won't
earns

the

father, you

Dear

for

nicely

very

me.

One

happened

Myka

they

me

plan,

do

can

almost

liked

for

here

away
it

you

But

And

Thus

at

for

words

speciality.

ox.

it is.

worked

few

him

throw

peasant

any

had

an

laborer.

yet what
he

hard

like

they

iron-moulder.

an

work

simple

that

be

for it is

must

is,but

wrote

you

to

I thank

Father:

beloved

17, 1914

dissolved.
to

would

any

member

hardly

family is here

community.

In

be

peasant
of the

raised

weaker

as

than

life
munity,
com-

self-

the

PRIMARY-GROUP

4IO

on

the

front

so

bad

yet.

in the

would

for

only
the

want

of the

father, which

month

spend

So

and
now

I took

7 roubles

8 roubles.
I owed
of

everything

on

for

I have
but

her,

mother

that

to

there.'

And

her

I gave

dear

inscribed].

So

loo

roubles

the bank

rouble

And

much

money

Janek's

on

from

Gelblum

possiblefor cash,
then

perhaps

shall

Janek

must

which

has

he

have
been

healthy.
dear

my

the

from

children

and

he

the

to

has

what

"bad

condition," "misery"

in another
and

for

heartily innumerable

long

very

pains

much

times.

or

now

arm

my

to

not

am

I kiss you

little angry,
'

Another

'

In

character

order

once

because
attitude
not

of economic

to

strongly.

more

did

you
which

would

destroy

the

quantities.

send

not
be

Cf.

these

has

only

put

on

one

when

sister

and

particularly
Goodbye,
I

you.

kiss

you

wife

dear

Now,

kisses

Jablkowska
husband, Oles

for him

quite incomprehensible

round

clothing;

me

Marcyanna
Now

as

"disorderly life"]

without

Your

far

bryndza [literally
sheep-

letter,for

as

absolutely.

Jalozos [husband's

write

you

clothes

nothing

and

gradually.

but

Oles

does

day

pay

my

clothing, and

and

going out,

put these

children's

need

credit

Father

booklet,

the

on

it back

for the

money

for

as

toothache

Kostus,

on

shall

only

I have

now

going

Gelblum

to

I shall

on

I shall pay

the

suit

rouble

of my

debts."

thus

me

For

Now,

for

cheese; slang
is now,

take

repaired already

brother-in-law],I
there

and

him

them

and

me

goods taken

these

pay

wedding

invite

that

which

the

at

roubles

lo

husband.

mother

was

to

husband,

because

mother, together

to

need

into

for almost

dear

my

your

she

[in which

will remain

another

church.

to

goes

roubles

to

winter,

8 roubles

owe

household,

for your

some

roubles

loo

worked

Yes,

still

owe

dear

send

until you

Gelblum.

to

pay

it for

buy

our

buy

not

immediately

not

came

I won't

day

pay

I have

the

I did

debts, I

roubles

was

I will pay

so

the

rouble

booklet

I won't

few

what

and

not

rouble, for

you,

I did

day.

husband,

I write

for

to

Tomaszewski

the

are

need

and

this

but

wedding,

into

rouble

one

now,

suffice for

not

yet paid these

[Jewish shopkeeper] on

not

does

living

not

now,

As

live,for

to

foster-daughter.

your

it.

Since

look

not

collar,but

fur

this whole

I shall put

I lacked

Janek's salary

that

it does

buy

to

near.

buy

say

divide

; I won't

savings-bank
my

to

And

is

spring

I won't

ready

summer

husband,

for

any,

winter

found

be

dear

sleeves,but

and

pockets

me,

buy

to

beginning

persons

the

write

You

I don't

now

to

side, about

ORGANIZATION

number.

Introduction:

in your
in

vestige
"Economic

of

letter.

peasant
the

was

group.

qualitative

Attitudes."

PRIMARY-GROUP

412

told her

that

really.

So don't

that

will

she

is very
is

I would

humidity

you

come

I have

for

when

nobleman

be

of the

anyone
families

the

middle

so,

And

select

factor

of

familiar

of

children

far from

general

in

in towns,

imitated

generally

no

playing

nothing

to

without

no

is

child

of

standing

let their

really a dangerous

the

The

good

country,

avoid

to

not

And

only

as

children

element

in

play

for the

tance
impor-

tradition,

manners

would

are

moral

hold

not

ficial
arti-

an

tion
considera-

town-children

as

select its

can

and

who
the

are

contact.

school;
those

upon

second

does

same

undesirable

even

ful
care-

very

children

"self-respecting" family

of its parents,

permitted.

are

It is the

Finally, the

in the

difficult

more

is,that

street

lose in social

constitute

children

it is

where

one,

of distinction.

parents, and

of

level.

lower

selection.

afraid that

easily lost.
than

to

higher social standing

children.

class,

be

can

control

the
the

upon

and

basis

nobility relies upon

is not

peasant

important part

more

of all this

result

companions

spoiled,and

more

The

product

in towns

plays

with

lower-middle

of

the

country

atmosphere

playing

particularly in the

those

make

and

of

or

social

lowest

difficult

very

intimacy

an

with

where

days, the parents

same

with
to

the

to

country

aristocratic

the

from
a

the

than

Jew

towns,

is

up

if you

the

highest

passage

lead

of the

connection

respect

home

good

manners

may

the

or

dear

between

allows

in

But

more

may

until

as

or

insignificantthe

last in later

playmates

lose their

and

of children

any

this

In

the

the

half

my

not

parents

of the

members

distinctions

and

compels parents

and

manners.

in

floors,windows,

the peasant

continuous

these

keeping

intimacy

also

is

your

although,

for

the

selecting friends.
there

in childhood

them

heredity, and

in
and

she

and

and

page

principle which

gives the

home

at

yet it is

between

with

in

all this will hold

memory,

same

terms

which

her

about

head,

my

she

myself [with repairing].

occupy

in your

It is the

up.

family;

pages

says

For

anything, only

boys

perhaps

upon

the given class

the

as

here

acts

want

home

our

task

for their

keep

to

to

more

lower

the friendship made

and

I don't

house

the

; two

But

minute

very

the

of

I write

always

admonish

fight with

to

that

for she

do

to

always

apartment.]

class,and

highest class,the

to

of order

grow

much

on

are

more

is out

greatest freedom

distinctions

the

health

all

her

familiarityto arise, either

they

to

not

know

not

painful for her.

very

may

good,

does

I tell you,

I send

You

whole

keep

you

undesirable

children

the

in the

already the

for any

"

which

back,

husband,

when

be

about

[Details

and

it would

be

she

all this that

wrathful.

the clock

about

and

but

you,

to her

well, to

school.

to

obedient

and

letter to learn
the

write

and

hasty

so

write

improve,

good

ORGANIZATION

particularly
have

little

street, the

others, from

the

or

street-

moral

point

of view.

system

of control

however,
or

30

that

years

ago

is

there

Evidently,

the

upon
movement

and

incalculable

an

psychology

is growing.
and

is based

more

movement

has

yet reached

distinctions

as

formerly.

very

of the

young

of democratization

exists,but

not

but

The

more

the

lower

of

merely

influence

generation.

in the

control

upon

strong

of

this whole

It must

be

higher classes began

the

children

moral

classes, who

in this

considerations.
remain

as

noted,

some

respect
But

rigid

in

20

still

this
their

SERIES

JABLKOWSKI
home

at

were

himself

wanted

Now,

but

when

Once,
in such
them

The

sleep

Michal

fortune

in his buttock

when

she

worth

does

And

poor.'
has

sent

her

wait

Kasia.

to

mind

Mania,

the

and

is

to

There

dear

he

to

get

lend

and

happily

with

in

bed,
'

those

An
of

compared

Husband:

sickness.]
have

to

give

describe

more

me

I kiss you

her

is

but

let
to

thing
every"You

say,

they brought

carried

it out.

the

old

shoes

another

in

But
of

letter.

heartily.
loving wife,
Jablkowska
and

farmers,
the

for

[Lettersreceived

Now

I tell you,

idea, and

no

appreciation

with

is

Work

goodbye.

God.

BELOVED

you

worth

[Kasia]

carry

March

of her

her

woman

She

not

which

634
Most

everything

would

strongly,dear husband,

more

would

mother

always well-wishingand

once

has

money,

carry

Maecyanna
I kiss you

them

would

when

husband,

household

he

fortune

while

she had

that

says

father, who

I shall

are

selves.
them-

among

janitor'sjob.

to

me

asked

boards,

that

says

little poppy

they

everything, although she

daughter]

know

them.^

But

the

my

was

She

she

mother

your

another

even

I gave

try

but

them.

to

that

of

[he says]is

manage

just like

poppy.

Your

to

But

give."

Goodbye,

....

it.

they quarrel

manage

already asking

I don't

Wola;

to

told him

[probably

not

never

how

mother

to

from

knows

And

What

bed

once,

furniture, but

only

work.

to

their

on

the

complaint against

have

work,

to

go

how

till I do

and

go

levy

about
came

saying

and

rent

words

sometimes

much,

to

[despisesit].

twice

boy

Your

ought

won't

mother

a'

Oles

watches,

Michal

us;

goes

so

the

pay

floor.

to

know

not

who

more

the

tells her

[dowry] and

not

mother

few

to

come

cried

house

upon

fortune

not

she

tell you

police wanted

it to another

children

the

their

exchanged

to

[Your]

did

They

made.

carried

does

back,

came

misery.

I want

home.

at

she

was

they

[the wife]

not

was

husband,

dear

Kasia

Oles

change

to

my

Jalozos.

and

Janek

413

adapted

more

in

it is

the

first

salary, while

to

was

impossible
the

case

fortune

in the

second

conditions

has

and

written; description

worried

so

to

17, 1914

when

describe, because
of town-workmen

merely

an

lay

you

than

additional

it is absolutely fundamental

value

to
as

for the

life-organization.

whole
'

In

this

connection

familial solidarity.

the

older

generation is simply carrying

out

the

ideas

of

PRIMARY-GROUP

414

not

were
a

home.

at

single word

late from

write

from

me

and

it does

so,

my

dear

have
that

you

and

will

never

that

had

if you

as

against

waited

Yes,

me.

if you

write

make

any

remarks

make

remarks

without

shall

listen

learn

write

to

go."

it is not

there

and

salvation
and

And

this

have

you

fear,

any

at

you

and

that

you

if you

that

with

angry

and

you,
if you

ought

you

displeased

are

time.

conviction

and

it after

letter

right

any

So

myself

make

every

about

for me,

about

be

few

acknowledge

to

me

never

the

"

once,

even

to

in

dear,

fit company

more

husband,

I hear

I said

I shall

like

stant
con-

would

anything

and

not,

or

good

at

so

husband,

you

my

me

write

you

something

to

you

For

And

for

me,

me

to

and

anything,

to

you,

to

that

something

me

write

when

husband,

dear

my

husband.

manner),

was

for

have

even
now

soul's

my

your

you

anywhere.

go

dear

ought

you

toward

want

I shall

write

you

always

dear,

wish

right when

and

And

My

I don't

and

are

letters,but yourself,dear

else,in

regretted myself

year,

even

heart.

however

more

it.

God

my

my

please you,

where
are

you

Yes,

do

to

not

(or

been

love

you.

good

I love

heart

me

dear

Now,

good

to

letters

Moreover,

said

if you

normally

testy things in

any

that

me

I have

as

always

[incite]me

lead

words

whether

toward

heart

you

death,

to

healthier.

arrive

only this, that

my

never

be

don't

they

good heart,

I tell you
after

it seemed

I should

you;

the

to

as

For

ORGANIZATION

Yes,

to

with

dearest

my

husband.

I make

more

intend
to

to

have

wrath,

and

to

letter.

write

until

happy

as

Hams

me

long

your

ears

be

as

and

you

about

angry

at

may

me,

the

advice

tell you

me

make

at

not

think

so,

and

Kum

Wierzba.

other

other,
world.

Answer

that

me

ought

you

and

to

that

it is written
from

for

or

me.

and
remark

that

I wish

to

And

any
if

me.

be

life to

listen
apes,

to

For

be
any

whatever

anything

I will listen to
to

and

it may

our

don't

good

good

you

in order

And
me,

any

....

accept

any

did

bad

or

also

once

you

me.

husband,

whether

against

of

with

me,

letters about

to

once

good intention, without

dear

each

to

the

all if you

of you

will agree

I must

upon

write

from

each

in their

bad

letter,good

with

live

we

my

every

united

they

write

may

truth,

listen

must

are

we

you

husband,

dear

precisely that

very

with

you

everything

accept

whatever

to

hesitation

We

was

that

the

write

you

listening to

I write
to

expenses.] My

It

after

[praiseor blame],

well,

won't

for

seems

writing.

they

remark,

only

without

bad

bad

?o

it

ought

and

my

I don't

answer

or

answer

husband,

whether

you

this

written

dear

My

income

of

[Calculation

you

comes

and

I don't

SERIES

JABLKOWSKI
listen

anybody

to

bark

people

with

their
that

everything

you

America
at

say

For

for

except you
husband.

most

the

that

won't

sick, but

bad

But

written

When

Sunday

not

nothing

For

do

mother

know,
And

not

kiss you

beg

am

so

working

was

and

back

came

afraid

before

to

that

write

to

anything, for
for she

earned

now

roubles

of

and
about

he

much

should

told

ask

difl"cult

Oles
to

wind

be

told

with

the

me

for it

he

for

always

for

himself
up,

himself, voluntarily.

he

money

Seeing

that

wanted
and

he

He

has

Mania

takes

dear

was

earned

sent

her

give

it

it is
but

hiu-ry

for

you

for her
it

back,
has

Janek
He

left

were
as

for

exchange,
afraid

that

took

[forhis personal expenses]

rouble
5

buy

in

night-work

so

not

to

must

sent

they

write

you

when

bank,

not

not

for

could

the

was

now

husband,

to

which

father

took

from

why

for clothes.

myself

see

did

living and

roubles,

Now,

they

1914

letter.

hastened

they

J.

and

you,

for money

you

take

that

to

late and

4 roubles

for

saying

to

letter

it, and

to

me

the

too

And

money-matters.]

watches,

hands

me

[writing]their

it,but

about

me

in

wrote

it

roubles

shoes

not

worried.

22,

You

me

about

you

this money

these,for

bought

they

wrote

asks

11

they

that

take

she has

always

wrote

Janek

I took

name-day.

when

money

I won't
you,

by

me

They
buy.

to

necessary

authorized

write

to

lest the

Easter.

I said

told

myself

I intended
were

not

they

very

I have

times, your

Husband:

beloved

night

at

is

Marysia

most

children

stop

worried.

....

the

don't

mother

much

very

innumerable

write

father,

you,

very

am

I wish

will not

March

were

dear

father,

she

an)rwhere,

go

and

father, that

for

play alone,

write, I

that

says

come,

dear

But,

63s
and

anybody

father,you

lips. Goodbye.

Dearest

and

Yes,

healthy

dear

year.

you

does

must

to

more

think

to

listen.

am

now,

mother

And

and

companion

in

Hsten

to

And

nevertheless.

comes,

husbands

their

I don't

me

next

the journey and

for

earn

the

so.

work

to

heart.

until

come.

you

to

conduct, they

Father

dearest

be

If I wrote

Marcyanna

whole

my

come

goes

much,

and

of

off!

have

that

everything

to

well

who

same.

ever

and

it won't

until

working

I have

be

women
are

the

are

listen

we

should

we

from

have

you

with

this;

even

all

beloved

same

you

think

I hear

if

[Usual ending.]

My
you

tongues,

if their husbands

that

once

For

except you.

415

of

for
this

to

his

more

exchange

watch

spoilingit;

already

[More

me.

than

is

he
a

of

more

changed

rouble

for

4i6

PRIMARY-GROUP

shoes

mending

quarrelswith
does

Oles
do

his

it out

truth;

I used

world.

our

children

were

in my

house

only defect, that

the

but

marry,

they

bottle

to

come

the

other

upon

they postpone

summer
are

it thus

from

sent

the

and

the

for

me

holidays.

Then

it to

send

beg

eye,

of the

first communion.

it and
I

ribbon

cream-white

me

and

Mateusz

and

and

day

you

and

very
each
neck

your

everywhere,
health,

thanks

daughter,
Gud

baj.

me

as

much,
ear,

and

[all the
diamond

my
to

God,

beg

I shall have

you

very

possible after

I kiss

and
your

in

little
and

your
and

nose,

words

much,

diminutive

father, who

then

goodbye.

Marysia

they

This

is

intend

very

much,

send

one

which

you

that

for my

so

gracious
receive

you

each

chin,

1914]

22,

scarf

be

hands,
your

you

as
a

and

Jablkowska

beg

breadth

same

as

soon

don't

They

day.

little

us.

so.

accor-

we

3 times

live
to

the

But

alone.
there

bottle

thus

and

polite toward

Father:

beloved

white

children.

[March
most

might

this

plays

them,

at

was

very

married

Oles

636
and

get

my

with

Marcyanna

Dearest

health,

grave

of vodka

also

me,

not

are

and

might both

we

there

laugh

we

They

times.

each

So

health

for your

except Rafalowa

small

whole

describing

good

work

our

going

my

dance,

the

often; during

I tell the

husband.

they

that

care

thus

together [to buy it].

Sometimes

passes.
so

buys

dear

for I have

pages

in

husband,

during

else is there

money

little;the

back

sickness,and

about

She

children.

[Two

dear

beloved

nobody

teeth.

much

Now,

perfectly sure,

come

may

and

but

health; hygienic advice.]

husband's

my

"How

do."

to

of honor

rejoice with

Rafalowa,

put

for my

always

everything,

word

my

more,

not

and

dear

be

can

you

husband,

might

there

am

meet

to

dear

to

as

once

you

with

what

and

is here

father

and

mends

he

anything, saying,

myself

you

also after

my

my

beer, we

time

beg

that

how

see

interfere

to

acid, you
give

to

your

tell him

for her

now

Yes,

likes

sometimes

only

now

I know

yourself

we

their

deon

carbolic

and

Now

of

the

bad

us

and

it?

concern

well.

about

it

overworked,

When

to

for

care

for I look

cover

him

already.

sickness;

looking

allow

to

as

poured

please

he

not

husband,

her

as

laugh

For

grandfather.
Oles,

know

you

would

You

with

interferes

ORGANIZATION

dress for
and

buy

this letter.

finger,and
and

your

each

cheeks

form], everjrwhere
loves

me.

Written

Jablkowska

by

am

your

[10 years

in

and

good

loving
old]

JABLKOWSKI

Dearest

thanks

and

whole

soul.

after

and

God,

to

most

dear

calculation

beg

dear

you,

mother

would

also

these

I kiss your

hands

I have

me

and

once

beloved

most

dearest

and

and

forgetting you,

never

kiss

more

and

Husband:

sent

girlasking

whole

rejoices me

father.

Written

wanting

to

brought
to

comes

[12

her

give
dear

I must
upon
shoes

in

the

to

go

and

you

or

son,

kiss

to

old]

years

13

but
and

now

and

worn

of the

the

and

for your

not

about
the

with

them

the
not

begins

nice

whatever
husband

marriage-group

asserts

to

wear,

itself

even

She
be

for it

to

to

have

half.

else

free.

many

no

to

my

write

winter

cold.

has

Now

summer

overcoat

summer

at

Instead

of

home,

for

social relations.

in this matter.

day

Yes,

In

stay

now

us

you

church.
to

walk

wants

too

Mania

already

some

mass.

was

the

expenses.]

you

husband,

myself, I prefer
like her

to

My
go

and

she won't

high

and

and

she has

us.

Dear

is cold
to

that

rather

alone,
to

income

with

the

but

me,

Nobody

describe

would

nor

enough

not

be

to

health.]

much

on

does

like

and

nothing

on

hour

because

talk

I shall

children

weather

to

called
one

for

home

at

for me,

all

was

mother,

she

and

not

Rafals

[Calculation of

with

I have

holidays

no

the

that

patches.
does

are

ture.]
furni-

Sunday,

stayed

1914

and

Good

on

they stayed only

she

back

neither

Evidently

egotism

with

sometimes

putting anything
'

and

[Details

it is warmer,

quite

hers

money

went,

overcoat,

beer

buy

for she

says,

and

shoes

home

Tuesday

nowhere.'

I go

husband.

never

is

heartily

your

of house

Monday

there

now

On

of

On

come.

afternoon, for

and

patches

she

to

us

bottles

some

what

in Rafalowa's

was

night-work

again

more

to

us

account

all

Now

any

only
times.

by

see

of renovation

[Long

at

going

was

Easter,

to

slept the

me

face

April 18,

As

write

to

dear

637

send

innumerable

[Oles] Jablkowski

Aleksander

she

rouble

times,

many

Dear

So

money,

more

your

you

culated
cal-

take.

me

send

you

nothing

head

dear

your

I have

dollar-notes,then

them, give

when

or

my

shoes, and

would

letter

change

herself;

rest

and

times,

and

as

you

for

and

in

and

heart

copecks, and

shoemaker

either

me

bank

the

c.

50

dear

Goodbye,
loving

take

r.

innumerable

the

to

go

than

whole

everybody's

50

health,

good

in

am

my

mended

rouble,

cheaper

father, send

and

copecks

50

to

with

same

father, I have

twice

everything

the

you

it amounts

417

Father:

beloved

I wish

Now,

SERIES

The

41 8

at

PRIMARY-GROUP

once

walks

such

in

Jablkowskis
America

and

laborious

sending

money

Janek

Mania
her

white

also

an

dress

and

is needed.

but

if you

if you

soon

me

send

for

and

aches

my

dear

husband,

roubles

and

I won't

into

the

with

this, that
you

I will

more,

buy anything;

bank,

I worry

because

much

is

band,
husa

nice

buy

for

going

always

send

are

dear

she

without

to

thing
somesome

money

buy something,

I will sit at home

I want

in
am

children

must

because

when

skirt and
I

to

the

that

Now,

Now

all

some

the

nice

Mania.

head

possible, for

as

dress

summer

My

loo,

roubles

loo

both

bank,

the

prefer

working

are

do.'

people

that

you

and

slippersfor Pentecost,

loo

only

clever

say,

that

well

Jablkowska

So

about,

put into

dress

we

overcoat

So,

send

put those
as

buy

first confession.

day,

they

like to

and

that

talked

we

that

say

overcoat.

people,

which

also,

Thus,

I should

overcoat,

we

would

out-of-fashion

clever

dressed.

nicely

who

everywhere

and

working,

found

are

are

and

be

and

worn

for

home,

at

stay

would

people

some

ORGANIZATION

and
back

to come

you

Yes,

you.

dear

my

husband

with

in company
Kozak

to

came

has."

"Nothing
what

is the

that

he

together."
it is all

?
wife

Wierzba's
So

was

is in

He

He
said

that

he

good health,

Wierzba

do

thanks

and

Husband:

to

group

by

Compare

the

must
to

say:
And

pig

did

you

it

Jablkowska

thus

you
A

because
one

high social standing

and

respect

and

this group.

large family-group,but

to

opposes

of
the

postcard

after

to be

isolation

position

answer

the

latter

than

that

is weaker
of

an

by

on

for

May
it

i,

ought
not

of Borkowska.

case

egotism

you

you

letter,and

superiority which

of the

incomparably stronger

1914

I thank

another,

with
and

8,

postcard

after

sent

Jablkowska

the

you

postcard

acknowledge
The

this

I wrote

postcard ought

dislikes

for which

postcard

your

husband,

dear

postcard,

so.

community

efBciency give

send

be done

but

I received

Now,

I cannot

'

The

if

even

May

heartily

not

killed

they

638

letter,not

ask?

you

[Usual ending.]

right.

Dear

Kum

[my wife] said

mine

it is true, for

once

God.

to

Marcyanna

For

write?"

that

wrote

curious, whether

am

does

killed,

"Has

"Why

"Nothing, only

says:

thus.

asked:

I say:
what

have

you

wrote

factory and

now?"

"And

that

Wierzba

in the

laughs:

"

it is true

that

pig,

letter

particular.

matter

written

And
in

when

me

whether

you

Wierzba,

[your husband]
He

I ask

husband,

Dear

of

the

marriage-

solidarityand
than

isolated

that

of the

individual.

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

420

he

and

I don't
and

ofiFend

cannot

about

care

that

said

in such

work

it is

for

come,

black

And

pity

Oles.

the

finished

He

be

salesman,

school

either

dreams

always

to

or

that

and

about

going
be

to

press,

such
about

his

having

what

me

you

with

of

do.

to

....

learning

and

drug-store

Yes,

more

think

to

write

to

words

to

until

only

working

few

ought

we

not

apartments.

work

and

loud-mouthed

lady ought

health

you

honor

my

very

I wiU

I write

Now

was

such

lose] my

to

I have

sit in her

to

decide, please, and

So

occupation.

some

but

room

he

that

lady,

[me

for

So

tell you

[Health details.]

Hams.

He

great

factory

husband.

dear

my

too

for

way,

conversations.

any

was

other

in any

me

to

printer

[Marcyanna]

639

May
I received

Husband:

Dear

roubles

100

and

bank,

my

expenses

satisfied
which

so

there

now

I took

the

For

more.

advice

good

each

to

And

of

there

us

other,
was

and

what

do.

we

than

how

to

account.]

detailed

zakqska

I had

"

100

It

would

twice

as

much

evidently
not

with

purely
the

The

which

of

does
other
would

taking

remainder
economic

between
harm

not

point
be

for

find

here

of

the

damaged

less

she

can

upon

the
in

to

and

between

incomes
the

and

predilection

for

property

It

debt.

such, only
a

is
The

the

round

by subtracting anything

on

an

When

loan

as

The
exact

from

it.

note

is

is classed

parallel with

hundred
Cf.

to

there

fundamental,

loan

latter, in

these

amount

the

the

peasant's

income-and-expense
sum;

God

of

But

money.

expenses.

property.

ordinary
as

own

drank

we

part

and

imagined

spend

to

adds

way.

her

it
the

of vodka

what

time

on

shame

scrap,

...

get

I had

pages;

bottle

you

that

because

small

expensive

distinction
and

property

is the

long

so

and

old

related

mortgage

to

roubles.

[Enumerates

loan, for the interest,taxes, etc.,

category,
not

written

describe

which

the

this

husband,

given

happy

what

"

upon

you

you

laugh

is

me,

sign

cannot

clothing bought,

I shall

the interest

as

latter, and

distinction
eyes,

wife.

to

him.

less troublesome

be

instead

roubles

who

of 40

It

money.

nothing

have

loan

everything

way,

sooner

at

dear

Now,

from

letter

no

the

which
[relishes]

Syroka's

it with

those

worst

for
much

very

bought

the

difference

no

doorkeeper

the

describes

and

expenses

the

And

official and

The

it makes

and

6 times

sign

is!

write

to

not

am

not

I took

....

I know

into

And

should

So

trouble

more

bank

but

in

here,

to

the

have

angry

been

had

in

bank,'

loan

only got

if both

the

from

taken

I needed

roubles

700

loan

I have

for

are

1914

put them

....

the

26,

is

an

2,

p.

system.

entity
410.

JABLKOWSKI

knows

what!

And

That

I went

kuma,
for

whether

long

and

and

news,

Sunday

words

And

thus

when

it

And
for

not

Dear

send
of

drunk

to

money

Wierzba.

sends

whenever
she

to

And

right!
live

you

him,

well

for

he

although
from

is

each

fine

very

it for you,

dear

[Church-going;

this

husband,

asks for

and

received

and

about

Lucek

is

be

kum,

in them
with

and

you

were

for not

in my

letter,for

not

did

tore

the

notice

and

began

to

abuse

afraid

to

lend

them

written

the

having
I gave
the

envelope.

them

us,

his

letter

suitable

I did

not

give

them

be

to

for he

asks

for

offend

swine,

shall

draw

her.

to

was

pain,

it
And

politely.

me

28, 1914

[Easter wishes;
I write
for

wife,
that

we

money.
to

this letter without

inscription, "To

which
she

this

her

[Marcyanna]

saying
some

with

accomplished

an

to

service

words

there I shall give it

husband,

[husband's brother]

or

Wierzba

whether

comes,

Husband:
dear

drank
me

the

at

Wierzba
not

she

for the

beloved

Wierzba's

if I talk

prayer-books.]

spent.] Now,

Lucek

just now.

most

her.

Wierzba

March
and

and

with

those

640
Dearest

the

brought

this

be

to

even

cause

money

immediately

and
post-office

Kum

is witness
to

But

when

So

and

claim, why

For

it would

and

man.

wish

remember

God

wish

wish

savage

always

I don't
other

hers.

to

unjustly.

me

kuma.

my

the

I do

with

not

on

"If

treat

to

angry

about

words

don't

bear

I shall

speak,

to

so

will

for

comes."

money

S3Troka

are

good

I said:

Oles,

to

I don't

First, I

she

healthy

Syroka.

few

and

you

is

grieve

I had

went

letter

Thursday

and

we

with

the

no

with

And

on

Mania

and

husband

address,

my

against

don't

so

letter

whether

you

address.

it is necessary,

threw

letter

when

you

with

me

dear

Second,

money

way,

your

zakqska,

write

my

my

treat

town

answer

It is so,

"Xmw

receive

Monday,

this bottle

husband,

money.

the

from

please

having

the

on

on

money

spiritsand

of

is

I received

happened.

I returned

bottle

small

will

you

said:

cards,

from

had

for money."
[to the post-office]

post-notification about
So

week

indifferent.

so

have

and

got
fortune

my

for

cards

true, kuma, I will

prove
it

this

had

me

healthy,
the

of money

sum

will go

you

laid

421

you

"Tell

so:

is

she

during

big

your

And

and

said

husband

my

time."

works,

and

Syroka

to

that

sick, or

were

you

SERIES

him,
the

forwarded
the

you

few

money
words

I. was

with

lacked

confidence

He
but

was

them

offended

having

sent

it

envelope, because
to

Lucek"

and

envelope therefore,but

PRIMARY-GROUP

422

said

that

the

troubles.

own

our

Lucek

began

at

am

afraid.

me

but

either

the

on

of my

I had

to

find

he

about.

write
said

He

father

what

or

letter

that

to

worried

money

my

husband

shall

still

beg

Stupid

Lucek!

this

his favor

for

the

how

this suit

have

Adam

Jablkowski.
went

we

pleased

him

offered

him

told

him

agreement

on

black

cloth

asked

20

not

paid

expect

that

in

old

20

we

mother,

suit

Is he

14

buy

at

let

take

They

drink

and

which

that

for

to

Oles
The

suit.

20

from

Jew

roubles

I did

not

than

other

suit, Janek

occasion."

an

bargain,

not

upon

he

Adam

stuff is better

the

"21

said,

[Enumerates

this

Adam

come

I did

agreed

bought
on

suit

Then

20.

6 for Oles'

more.
we

words

enough.

18.

except

few

and

suit

price, for the

cost

when

husband,
us

mother,

suit;

would

we

is nice

Adam.

such

would

us

this

asked

also.

he

you,

him

to

for

then

1914

Janek

with

go

joking,"

offered

Janek's

although they
dear

and

Adam

to

selected

selected

Oles

and

for

our

bought

better, for

I said

and

Oles,
we

7,

bargained, saying

Jew

So

ask

are

price

and

well, for

roubles

22

for

be

Janek

"You

quite well,only

should

ones,

such

pleased

both,

what

already

myself

me

to

and

and

The

11.

together.

roubles,

Now,

"Now,

for

feel

said,

at

It

him

to

asked

another

both

roubles

the

select

to

nobody

Jew
Jew

it away

give

it fits

Jew,

offered

Adam

not

for I did

The

10.

it

it would

us

the

to

once

had

went

we

The

roubles."
could

at

with

We

So

do

to

whether

and

well."

as

feared

were

looks,

won't

it

man

some

know

and

But

boys.

Janek said, "If

and

know

Jablkowska

....

suits

said

....

Husband:

dear

else."

He

April
and

every

nobody

day.

some

to

anybody,

about

I don't

641
Beloved

at

it is true, I

loan.

Marcyanna

see

laugh

to

and

but

day,

some

positively

everything

lend

about

roubles

to

"Yes,

husband

me

began

confided

to

listen to my

you

we

else ?

not

I write

own.

for he

excuse

he

them.

loo

that

I said:

that

I would

I must

spend.
an

will

of his

or

And

me

that

Lucek

with

him

I said

of

enough

end

lend

turn

we

have

an

to

me

it.

of you.

We

to

it.

knowing

wrote

condition

family

which

afraid

was

husband

My

rouble

that

come

should

why

Luceks

knowing

your

And

asking

me,

your

without

the

never

worry

without

that

saying

to

once

lend

not

me,

in mine.

should

We

nevertheless, even
would

inclosed

was

[trouble ourselves] about

heads

our

letter

ORGANIZATION

penses.]
ex-

said,

Though

SERIES

JABLKOWSKI

could

have

not

because

me,

rained

Adam

God

"

Adam's

house

for

Mania

10

and

And

buy

oranges

to

me

[Enumerates

calculated

write
each
to

other's

you

bad

other

describe
toward

to

in my

me

the

So

us.

children

I have

all,for
is

but

in another
for

letter

I dream

and

about

you.

But

cry

awfully

always

more

money

aside

and

black

by working
intended

suit.

me

absolutely

not

want

to

We

went.

but

go,

he

[of his child].

not

and

come,

was

I had

to

hold

husband

had

[supper

in

the
a

he

and

child

left

at

will

begin

Then

how

to

work

I will send

I look

now

but

And

popraiviny.
more

night again

photographs
you

one

of

begged

in my

each;

to

bought

and

will

he

but

kum,

of

see

So
tening
chris-

he

my
4

money
roubles

what

j^

whose

the

on

which
Now

black
and

and

poprawiny

shoes
a

did

godfather.

Majewska,

the

suit

I did

mother,

had

asked

house.

found

and

with

buy

summer

will

his

we

and

you

and

we

me

roubles

myself

afternoon.

and

Monday

on

I spent

roubles

at

he

money

be his child's

to

baptism, together
And

celebration],and

I will get 6

suit and

the

cab

I added

absolutely

me

the

be

to

was

this

morning,

despise his

nothing,

said

refused,

christening-festival and
were

had

earned

Pentecost

in
we

he

buy

to

Jablkowski

mother

brother

asked

On

talk, that

to

Adam's

Adam

prepared

not

began

and

went,

with

from

and

on

Adam

met

him

to

come

later

always

3, 1914

how

roubles

10

otherwise.

post-ofl5ce,I

to

I put

Jabikowska

describes

gifts;

roubles

10

happened

it

the

for

nights.]

add

to

But

from

coming

[Thanks

me

and

are

June
Father:

describe

you,

you

642
Dearest

then

Answer

often

about

I dream

control

to

I shall

order

good

and

whether

mistakes,

ought precisely

we

and

makes

husband,

some

roubles

and

Marcyanna

we

me

expenses

made

half of

of beer

all this cost

various

to

copecks each,

10

it

for

went

we

5 bottles

of

nice

us,

and

pound

calculate, dear

can

dreams

and

and

this

how

all of

....

at

things,

cold

of vodka

Perhaps

for

you

with

sausage] and

quite healthy

are

you

walking

3 pages

angry

expenses,

many

whether
shall

be

in

to

you

well.

I won't

me;

on

So

not

and

I gave

general calculation.]
I have

ham

copecks, and

asked

it would

felt

pint

be

myself, for
enough

we

bought

[probably

copecks.

15

muddy

got

forbid!

good zakqska
roUs

otherwise

acted

423

suit
in my

black

suits I have

Jablkowski

and

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

424

643

June
Dearest

write
house.

which
it

you

and

most

few

words

spent, for each

have

we

impossible

was

than

politely,for the
and
he

brought

while

Mania,

to

matters;

my

after

this

the

still

of

wanted

to

other

and

his

began

face.

People

with

dear

it,my

with
befell

died

If I

am

and

cry

little

separate

unwell,

asked

her.

what

scrap

probably destroyed by
that

she

this

write

me

that

news

anything

this sickness
husband

dead, why,

yourself and

except
you

is

of

[ithas

you
like

mine,
been]

to

Now

are

for

this

of the

you

don't

beg

beg

out

[Money-

So

to

for

Now,

dear

what

time

you

wrote

will pass.

impressed

either;

was

husband,

I write

felt well.

you
else

I write
when
you

My

letters

you

scrap

it much.

disagreeable

God.

to

anybody

curious

not

children

if I write

also

am

I have
me

mind

also

I write

[The
And

dear

went

be

we

pardon,
you,

sick

grieve about

don't

know,

your

thanks

very

me.

and

her,

small

don't

letters.]

has

pardon,

my

inform

not

am

with

need

family.

since

going

Golasiowa

good health,

sickness

sender

since

admired

handsome

He

Only

in

the

this.

and

allow
to

me

come.

matter

may

permitted

was

to

and

is the

your

she

Brzozowski

mind,

never

companion.

pilgrimage],and

not

here

we

work, perhaps gradually

walk,
on

for

husband,

Janek

his

that

[on

I did

she

for him

wrote

and

big

....

remained.

and

friends]

words,

to

but

And

angry

wife

poprawiny

be willing.

not

very

and

Janek

Czfstochowa

hand,

misfortune

America

and
my

be

not

what

husband,

kiss

in

few

you

was

me

in the

might

you

to

came

boy would

I write

for she

pardon,

that

that

midnight,

why

such

have

Oles.]

for

husband,

with

[Adam's

wondered

tha!t another

there

stayed;

and

young

they

career

he

long

was

say

Monday

was

country

Majewskis

so

And

choice

she

how

it

behaved

about

evenings,

times.

in

these

am

said

each

that

to

that

dear

asked

kissed

both

and

And

they

Now,

she

whom

children.

me;

and

both

talking

I cannot

on

But

me.

that

They

and

Sunday,

on

was

etc.]

go,

good

with

forbid!

God

"

But

Adam's

more

Janek

to

all.

at

be

6 roubles

to

necessary

would

said

these

grudge

there

had

gone

on

cab

Oles

with

[wondered]
and

late

in

for

in

christening

awfully

....

[Describes
him

rather

home

us

have

christeningwas

returned

we

is

if he

badly

us

all,for

rouble

For
not

treated

it at

otherwise

act

should

we

have

they

to

is worth.

all this

christening

with

this

about

precisely

satisfied

not

am

[Letters delayed.]

Husband:

beloved

7, 1914

you
about
dear
about

JABLKOWSKI

this

whole

trouble.

in such

were

have

wrath

for

again

me

would
cried
that

you

worked

and

could

than

better, I

and

go

must

should
I

to

go

and

me

And

the

the

writes

told

that

me

that

I
the

if I don't
I should

truth,

tell the

to

what

diseases,and

women's

me

And

gossip.

to

work;

but,

money,

asked

sleep, only grieved

not

doctor

been

husband,

dear

[I

more

I have

not

listened

her

specialistfor

grudge

not

in

time

had

my

could

[Describes

ever.

factory-doctor prescribed.]
feel

and

eat

little confidence

so

more

not

If you

it was,

So

it any

what

you
with

be angry

don't

remember

since

me

and

nothing,

us

Only

I don't

truth.

all.

at

told

wife

ask

you

positive

written

much
had

the

425

unjustly.

me

this, for

when

you

have

very

against

But

I write
not

Wierzba's

mentioning

forgiven].

unwell,

When

SERIES

band,
hus-

dear

ashamed

am

[Marcyanna]

644

June
Dearest
of

receipt

most

and

letter

in

thick

letters

Three

pages

about

Mania.

polite

and

not

and

pushes

her

to

jumps
worked

Write

immediately
her

little.

to

you.

not

to

I have
and

her

to

begins

she

listens,sometimes

paper

don't

her, "Mania,

am

what

afraid,
is

at

weep

going

once

not,

for
on

because

I have

now

am

go

and

and

that

does

world.

dear
about

into
she

not

is

the

tell

accidents
Therefore

me

struck

I would

write

write

her

that

she

anything.
I

lay

field alone."
and

happen;
I don't

was

be

to

where

had

who

husband,

worried,

came

Janek

asked

anywhere,

go

for

She

Now

so.

and

pot [offood].

that

of God

said

you,

merited

love

more

remark

awfully

cry

face.

home

cries

anywhere

the

had

words

be

to

any

with

on

few

courtyard,

said

unwilling to

different

in the

I tell

She

saying

the

and

she

by the

it is awful.
I

went

that

for
trifle,

in

little

Thus

so.

said

night,

she

And

and

to

courtyard
a

I got angry,

any

that

her

her

such

money.

you

makes

once

eat

to

the

he

at

factory, weeping,

write

over

to

the

when

for

contain

admonish

begins

into

I write

send

to

not

they

1914

describing

pages

him

asking

and

her. not

struck

and

about

weeper

told

he

so

I must

her

Janek,

went

face.
me

to

little,she

she

to

me

told

thus

with

he

and

the

on

worked

tell

sheet

Once

And

is such

post-officialsthink

I got angry

cry

the

fight

to

guilty. They
a

envelope

listen,and

not

beaten

and

torn

itemizing expenditures, etc.]

night,

at

did

She

because

him.

at

[Two

Husband:

beloved

17,

When
down
Then

sometimes

she

is

I read

allow

going.
in
her

the
to

426
alone

go

are

boys,

and

admonish

this

listen,for
so

that

angry
to

not

pleasure

me

and

and

for

received

And
for

head

Oles

it!

and

took

aside

he

will be

job

for

about

him

that
this

does

say

not

is

you

times

And

husband.

But

Don't

always

anything

for she

says

roubles

there.

that

those

every

two

her

for it is

dear

only

two

but

that

it did

the

for

tried
a

beg

and

pocket

own

pleasant

advises

reason

husband,
Hsten

[women]

months,

and

to

as

what

are

they

she

very
write

are

not

the

and

to

dear

my
to

quarrel

because
their

"

you.

it may

don't
me

yourselves

Yes,

don't

tells

angry
to

Wierzba

that

Syroka,

to

that

write

somebody

you,
and

self
your-

profit from

not

words

husband,

have

to

get

and

such

undertakings.

common

to

you

between

dear

you,

week.

Nowadays

pay.

But

had

known

[read] what

you

set

few

strangers,

understanding.

bicycle

money,

you

not

little

examination;

have

with

I hear

send

had

he

for I had

she

to

him

copecks

that

hired

but

for him.

few

country

I write

undertakings

common

the

to

kissed

glad

you

ought

You

me

and

when

fives

reward

as

job

copecks,

his

roubles,

get

so

once

go

home

more

your

Now,

at

everything

such

it is

any

was

15

husband,

an

his

manage

as

to

[Relates how

I would

to

have

have

but

book

teacher

to

When

me

But

things

only

went

pig.

to

hasten

other

I tell

100

ever

Manage

well.
each

him

once

finished

expect anything like this from

come

to

the

wants

write

not

Describe

Let

don't

with.

I did

not

my

sooner

her,

he

having passed

own

you

that

for his

believed.

quarrel].

whole

quarrel.

that

would

today.

[the

be

to

[tomyself]

that

in your

he

husband,

dear

this

for

him

little.

Now,

and

pay;

ever

rest

not

are

you

nobody

He

Wierzba

Kum

And

dear

him,

half for

once.]

will

beat

perhaps

try perhaps

thus,

even

you,

let him

at

So,

to

"Well, mother, give

gave

glad

permit him;

they

nothing

leaving

was

would

and

glad

or

for

prefer

received

costs

examination."

And

boys,

than

to

Oles,

He

book

said:

him

was

ride.

rouble

then

he

but

money,

you

More

....

he

he

and

I kissed

out

she

certificate

This
When

the

about

highest mark].

that

home

came

then

than

go

alone."

I should

but

rather

you

good

well.

said

having passed

passed

and

walk

to

awfully.

me

her,

I write

it is Russian.

unhappily

angers

the

to

always, perhaps

anything,

very

the

[5 is

learned

having

the

not

boys

child

husband,

fours

two

beat

the

permitted

ought

strike

to

I tell her

to

dear

Now,
school

I had

when

listen

her
of hers

crying

is

girl,you

"When

says:

"It

I say:

are

you

she

But

And

husband,

got

field.

angry."

not

dear

the

into

are

on

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

fear

tallc
be
with
that

laugh,

you

send

husbands,

and

428

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

the

like

For

because

dogs,

in America

are

send

you

1 did

they
don't

with

nothing
have

there
Oles

few

and

town

smokes

is not

that]

he

don't

want

to

he

he

and

he

got

listen

Oles

about

for

He

I have

present

impression
doctor,

and

puts

told

she

hand

his

[and

me

the

watch

and

what

you
know

your

could

not;

and

bank,

So

there

inside,

for

understand]

you

for

we

satisfied

had

to

go

for, as

sofa

he

and

and

and

he

[the

he

fact

is

Therefore

good

companion,

about

poultry;

know,

women's

terrible

such

to

orders

to

fearful

the

to

up

went

me

it, for the

inspect

it is for

he

again

it makes

sick

must

that

And

now

him.

you

not

Lutek.

but

the

does

specialistfor

doctor,

he

Oles
to

goes

with

[News

country.

write

dinner.

but

when

you

with

pleases

was

is

he

dinner,

Lutek,

[Oles]

I must

such

for

time

not

great shame,

when

explain much,

to

in the

write

husband,

company

am

him.

that

me

in

from

Stanislawowa

me.

upon

time

everything

and

known

never

for

kept

need

with

it is

me

me,

been

Stadolak.

health.]

dear

such

not

his father

her

into

you,

to

little away

walk

to

with

now

why

you

I shall

beg

at

has

orderly

not

diseases, but

know

to

I don't

orderly;
is

is

pages

and

back

be

[associates]with

walks

boy

Only

tell him

already

him,

roubles

100

who

curious

I don't

evidently

factory

cigarettes secretly.

abused

but

job.

I tell him

twice

listen;

in the

working

and

but

120,

letters

men

I inform

and

it

800

other

words

for

you

letter

are

roubles,

200

husband,

no

I put

already

some

I have

done

is still

gets

be

can

dear

Now,

I asked

only

sent

Other

they

so

these

for

me.

read

and

opened

wait

from

money,

has

for

lie in

nothing

much

have

may

people

so

Parzuch

money

decision

place

learn

can

year

this

his

some

send

often.

so

pin during

he

took

curiosity

from

who

doorkeeper

ORGANIZATION

lie down
But

you

and

gusting
dis-

'

Marcyanna

Jablkowska

647

July
Dearest

for
write

me

now

even

only

MOST

The

is the

of it to

her

anything
I must
attitude
idea

dispute
of the

of medical

husband.

about

As

it and
with

peasant

woman

to

him.

not

my

don't

stir up
He

on

this

1914

[Letter received; thanks

Husband:

BELOVED

health.]

prayer-book;

'

AND

22,

does

going
Janek
not

point is even

inspectionrevolting,but

she

would

want

more

not

to

work,

don't

still more,
me

to

work,
Not

extreme.
venture

for

to

write

SERIES

JABLKOWSKI

he
a

says

that

year.

And

Now

also

don't

he

I hid

clamor:
of

it in

he

But

has

not

said
So

money.

write

[bad things]

[good] woman,
I shoulddesire

like

big,

for

is

already

to

not

people
When

So

with

all this.

go

to

to

do

the

in the

leaves

it is

the

always

this go

beginning].
her

does

here,

money
'

the

Both

the

housework,
not

glasses

feel

from

that

she

the

obliged

to

help

Well,
she

do

mother

than

and

the

farther
holds

is not

with

her

anything

say

are

takes

here

kept

up

the work.

her

pity.

home,

write

for

there

be

come

the

the

end

If there

The

now.

now

excused

When

we

washes

it,

drank.

And

back;

let all

than

that

to

she

the
gave

is sometimes

wife's in return

lent.

are

But

pot and

to

me

[your mother]

saying

nose

for money

long time,

kitchen.'

you

tired

am

you

children

[nearer

from

in the

in return

until

may

that

own

it aside

"ladyship"

mother

in the

thing
every-

still lack

housework].

no

complains

for

for

expense

here
we

Now

is my

my

anything

the

[at home],

bad

lady [do

which

husband's

husband.

Well,

help

some

shall put

work

to

anything

when

always

grandmothers
and

to

nearer

she

do

you

last,for

at

orderly

an

aside, as

see,

still,
we

so

But

well, and
You

are

them."

living,and

eat

you

dear

with

roubles

back

come

ladies.

your

I don't

And

me.

her

evening

for it is

on,

for

right

is

help

so.

to

is

tell

one

they

because
alone

husband.

my

to

for

time

than

still it is

to

promise

not

be

and

some

I shall be

to

she
to

want

tea

but

want

for

Yes,

work
then

for

my

I don't

and

come,

sometimes,

dear

like you

back.

come

grandmothers

drink

Yes,

I should

dress

to

I will work

work

not

wants

those

1,000

roubles

his

me

abuse

here

time

gives

often

more

work

to

some

few

he

myself

now

put these

for

fuel and

And

you

does

So

everybody

till you

only

if I work

expensive.

sooner.

still to

and

day].

pay

like

"Jablkowska

for her

pity

you

I have

roubles.

200

it is

if I work

I should

Piotrowska,

say:

each

people

Even

and

people

help

to

yourself.
because

you,
is

and

that

factory.

Parzuchowa

And

husband.

know

you

the

in

about

tempered.

hot

for

more,

work

dear

to

work,

to

that

[on

still I work

and

once,

said

roubles

you

began

not

you

and

that

well; enough

writes

writes

much,

only

money,

thus,

you

father

sick.

am

all

they

for

so

this letter

read

to

And

"Father

talked

he

than

more

any

who

women

And

it.

more,

said:

him

saying

this letter

want

found

any

Janek

all his

so

work

to

work

listen."
me

he

not

talked

has

particularlyif

read

he

I did

but

drawer,

And

give

when

He

working.

am

gets angry,

work.

won't

don't

won't

much

to

go

work."

you

he

to

he

once

talked

"Mother

this

and

has
me

that

than

more

allow

and

is ashamed

he

429

for

doing

latter,therefore,

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

430

something

and

children, particularly Janek

fall.

nose

don't

wonder

and

Oles,
the

at

how

squeamish

be

to

mother

your

children

but

be

to

[she

is

lady.

always

reproaches

to

feet

for

on

these

our

interest
she

herself

Tomaszewski
take

until

tired

of

calling

given

about

give

will

be

with

her

and

she

will

for I write

[Four

to.

is my

to

pages

"What

she

says

Jozef.
to

as

you

about

beg

And

have

Husband:

beloved

her

[for

destiny.
She

'

the

with
but

money
whom
as

the

letters]

Perhaps

for

because

gets her living instead

would

bring

in cash.

the lending of money

personal help

to

be

don't

of

this

trouble

of interest and
But
is not

the

what

[war]

this is three

mother

considered

as

you

doesn't
don't

nobody

to

jeweler's shop.]

will

28, 1914

be

it will
or

four

retains the attitude

subjectively appreciated.

And

much,

very

I thank

know

300

that

if she

you

....

more

will

went

you

August
most

you

she

Jablkowska

648
and

you

reproach
come,

for I have

apprenticeship in

she

money.'

Marcyanna

Dearest

money.
And

that

that

is

always

was

to

I told

you

she

if I have

said

since

to

I won't

so:

you

makes

husband,

my

Oles'

go

her

wants

wherever

nothing, only

Only

that

began

she

got calmer

said

this

it matter

money

she

Why

silent,when

And

not

money.

she

does
"

that

has

her

let her

does

about

money?

be

to

She

Once

and

interest

Jozef.

lost

your

her

and

to

had

she

I say
do.

fought

us;

promised

you

as

to

go

almost

back

she

go

to

always.

said:

now

it will be

have

with

Antek

But

risen

to

be

to

and

that

interest.

she

I told

But

big

have

so

money,

back

us

angry,

talk

where

said

that

roubles

she

she

ought

once

again

they

you

For

she

have

and

back,

walk

to

And

we

like

not

roubles

wants

said

she

300

then

once

300

husband.
her

give

that

him

lend

and

do

And

on

dear

pay

stay

these

And

America

thus,

until

and

off.

away.

she

us,

this money,

roubles?
to

with

And

better

be

money

back,

"Where

her

this

will

nothing."

me

roubles

Then

[your mother]
said:

300

to

that

does

how

laugh.

saying
says

those

tear

and

Kasia,

she
she

home.

come

you

on

[Kasia]

will

his

staying

she

me

to

And
And

her

this money

lend

For

to

wanted

her

borrow

have

how

money,

mother

your

herself
would

you

this

roubles.

300

know

not

home

at

money.

to

does

were

about

us

her

only

wants

know

If you

proud].

so

she

Now

the

"

lets her

also

....

wants

to

all know

dinner, they

at

worse

further

our

be

once

difficult

times

as

much

to

as

of the peasant,

purely economic

investment

SERIES

JABLKOWSKI

get
God's

letter.

even

will, we

He

about

remember

Why,

also

happen

don't

well

I want

that

defend
the

to

with

postcard

Mother

to

and

parents.

our

in

His

be

and

steadfast

and

no

is
in

money
be

the

the

impossible

But

I went

take

to

that

the

dear

have

those

you,

so

send
that

carefully.
hard
you

you

don't

any

somebody
for

be

letters
for

God's

sake,

put it into
not

labor's

but

with

take

I have
and

not

bank,
And

dear
a

reach

you

don't

grieve, only

you

the

pray

I write
alone

we

to

have

once

it with

keep

the

bank

book

you

work

for
for

not

sending

head
no

He

me.

not

don't

keep

God

said,

high sphere

husband,

have

money.
I should

befall

husband,

calm

money

the

and

at

we

for

enemies

whether

for

roubles

fruit, dear
me,

bad

So

few

dear

hunger,

lost

the

it.

bank

If

me

from

the

the

Yes,

of

money,

People

don't

preceding

from

might

be
our

get it all,only

angry

don't

about

husband,

me

reprimanded

never

for yourself

care

from

do,

to

us

Dear

on.

I take

rob

what

keeps

in my

and

misfortune
will

grieve

may

your

he

some

bank

money,

work
and

children

God

and

the

God's

to

our

Our

no

him

asked

roubles.

money-accounts,

sometimes

beg

me

Care

for

is

as

die

perhaps

surely

But

don't

they

Don't
any

bank.

hundred

and

and

in the

money

there
come

money,

husband,

thousands
don't

the

take

few

when

and

further

borrow

to

even

cashier

from

me

you,

So

the

should

God

bought

be

must

to

before

roubles.

40

and

us

knees

roubles

already

living

we

would

they

to

money

forbid
said

bank

and

bank,

rejoiced [thinking] that

from

taken

my

my

you

few

Yes,

I received

dear

I wrote

very

when

us

you,

dear

know

for

care

God,

beg

receive

have

with

will

you,

you

present

leave

although

work,

no

won't

beg

well

as

us.

For

to

the

to

happily

Now
I

prayed

up

And
...

there

would

work

all

at

week

had

He

so

us

money

husband,

that

see

you

misfortune,

any

health,

in

money

for

every

it

And

don't'forget

any

letter

from

to

fell upon

farewell, I

about

it also.

want

husband.

and, crying,

you

and

care

husband,

send

guard

dear

husband,

else here

and

Mother

that

grieve

sick, for

children

Holiest

so,

last

Mother

God's

of

image

the

God

dear

my

more

fall

with

to

everybody

to

comply

Pray

you,

once

not

may

the

grieve

your

must

we

steadfast, don't

you

and

to

and

happens

you

you,

only

don't

and

us,

be

I write

see

pray

and

that

grieve,

done,

health,

whatever

And

us.

husband,

good

health

alone,

to

husband,

in

your

not

are

we

dear

all

us

be

can

steadfastly everything.

bear

must

keep

may

nothing

But

431

And
news

God

from

us,

if
I

for patience

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

432

and

health,

Goodbye,
you

will,

press

you

And

me.

Your

and

lived

and

once

more

wife,

kiss

you

to

such

see

kiss

face,
dear

my

and

well-wishing

always

also

must

loving

the

Kluch

the

Compare
series,

No.

fortitude

532,

and

of

this

Porzycki

letter

series,

with

No.

that

627.

in

with

kiss

and

you

dearest

one

for

husband.

you,

jABtKOWSKA

MaRCYANNA

"

comply
comply

beg

us,

courage,

things.'

your

heartily,

about

your

we

children

our

calm

lose

children

our

embrace,

my

with

Be

Don't

and

have

we

also

husband.

husband.

and

since

here

patient

beloved

dear

will,

in

be

must

much,

God's

God's

dear

my

very

with

and

Starkiewicz

series,

No.

525,

PERSONAL

RELATIONS
AND

We
life

have

does

and

friendship

then
Of

in

bonds.

cousin
cousin

to

his

we

to

find

of another

bonds

is

determined

fact

in all

to

spiritual relationship.
sanctions

friend
kum

right
bond

this

by holding

or

to

prefer

used

to

(matchmaker)
If neither

him

the

substituted

his
to

of

Therefore,

friendship by

real

and

of these

the
social

bride, the
bonds

is

433

is

real

where

village
of

conduct,

individual

bonds

would

certain
assume

hardly

attain

god-relation.

the

that

pretext
who

man

asking

relatives.

justify friendship

his

member

the

baptism.

at

prefer

to

Since, evidently,

all, the

with

or

justify it, and

relative, under

his

of
to

cases

they

first

child

right

no

objective
to

which

belongs,

equivalent

that

upon

importance
Here

has

Pole.

friendship

another,

inhabitant

to

recognized

closer

with

completely

are

family,

the

the

community

foreigner

based

not

social

otherwise.
kum

member

social

other
thus

is

preference

in

he

unrelated

an

interesting

the

be

but

brother,

seldom

norms

personal

selection, but

with

village than

of

individual

of

can

another,

community,

own

such

with

than

cousin,

of his

which

their

by

members

interfere

not

subject

The

bonds

village, parish, community.

the

it does

as

is determined

friendship

not

aU,

of

liberty

some

inhabitant

one

one

far

so

objective
with

is

there

of

and

individual

of

social, objective

first

are,

of

of

system

relations

for

closeness
of

inhabitants

course

only

The

communal

and

place

individuals,

the

Friends

any

familial

much

strength

between

afl"nity.

the

love.

the

by
exist

leave

not

FAMILY

THE

that

seen

MARRIAGE

OF

OUTSIDE

has

him

He

then

Another
that

groom,

available,

their

there

be

his

has

the

objective

between
or

it is

close

to

swat

parents.

remains

the

PRIMARY-GROUP

434

weakest

and

social

activity

large

by

in

its

marriage,

As

to

marriage

from

again

order

may

to

for

of

course,

indispensable
The

forms

place

for

to

series
but

of

the

relations

traditional

are

attitudes.

of

we

of

control

the

age,

are

in

in

themselves
the
under

to

necessary
which

marriage.

culture

interesting

first

since

moreover,

relation

individual

lend

and

community.

and,

culminating

still somewhat

old

traditional

the

individual

place

before

subordinated

social

of

and
vidually
Indi-

in

marriage,

family

relation
not

mediary
inter-

family

time

the

it

Thus
the

to

old

in

remains

before

do

new

life.

the

free

degree
this

make

following

personal

time

certain

of

is

control

the

of

it

always,

love

to

puts

friendships

question

dissolution

certain

it is

the

have

we

marriage-group.

are

matter,

the

arrangement,
the

ship
friend-

series.)

of

family

the

to

and

make

last

And,

that

of

disintegration

in

know

as

socially

for

there
active

partial

limited

time

the

familial

is

friendship

marriage-group

independent

considerations

familial
Here

we

again,

dissolution

favorable

related

is

is

the

sometimes

and

organization,

the

personal

(Cf. Jablkowski

the

only

love,

sanction

to

But

strong

way.

of

retiring

after

of

between

constitution
the

relative

one's

dissolves,

family

friendship

free

period
the

desire

the

the

Perhaps

marry

independence.

greater

that

seems

the

when

hindrances

friend

to

constitution

the

service, work.

some

relation.

famihal

have

to

in

companionship

one,

military

due

Naturally,

seen,

school,

"

measure

assumes

recognized

endeavor

frequent
in

least

ORGANIZATION

is also

itself.
to

cases

the

in

tematic
sys-

which

influence

436

PRIMARY-GROUP

have

I don't
I don't

want

know

anything
write

to

beheve

write

to

more

lies and

you

bad.

anything

I don't

ORGANIZATION

When

here

but

anybody;

don't

I don't

dear

you,

know

I did

hear

even

be

dear

Now,

useful

to

in

rotten

us

the

I thank
We

us

This

now.

field

for the

you
were

and

there

nice

in New

big

for

paid

in the

is

great

that

on

Then

will

that

saying
the

house

he

married

he

is his

He

took

that

there

also

was

is close

is not
that

familial

one

and

Witkowski

Hejmej

The

controlled

which

i.e.,sexual

suspected,

husband

but

friend

the

and

the

only

because

conjugal privacy.

and

spontaneously,
as

There
such

substitute
husband
for
is
a

be

can

the

of the

break

of

days

course,

brings

the

of

so

The

marriage-

relatives

it.

It

since

by

and

does

friend

when

prove

land.

the

marriage

name

;ind

representative

the

side

and

has

not

sexual

of

break

problem

is

member

any

that

when

not

is closer

in the

"

some

upon

of

his

that

husband
asks

never

conjugal privacy

gossip,

three

with

controlled

more

that

it him.

common

controlling

merely

that

"

gave

renting

instances

went,

work

through

the

wife, but

conjugal relation

is reserved

fidelity.

other

seen

husband

even

acts

have

you.

America,

days,

interference

his wife

of

same

is certainly based

and

him

Sqcz, only

to

and

to

give

he

the

to

nobody

to

in

two

allusions

upon

the

accordingly the

And

exerts

we

case;
between

community,

or

day,

the

sacrifice

some

Hejmej

social matter,

and

group.

of

the

between

family

to involve

which

relation

husband.

sphere

waited

and

go

out

money

and

crowns

both

him

business-partnership, perhaps

isolated

an

the

that

life be

Paszon

some

enough

control

The

group.

the

the

told

Kaska

Then

it."

Cleveland

drew

60

want

not

he

Stary S"cz,

3,000,

when

married

here

did

had

we

are

not

for

there
in

relationship,probably cousinship;

relation

of the

and

there

did

he

Paszon

went.

in

whole

pay
But

Halka

daughter

friendship between

of

than

Paszon's

Kaska.

Osowo,

now

"Come

said:
and

trunk

in

is

father

our

but

him,

of Paszon

and

he

us.

among

father

our

be

grain got

Christmas

that

lift,and

cannot

But

bring

it and

kind

mean

it.

would

said

change, only

no

this

son-in-law.

The

friends

has

for

go

he

they

believe

to

nor

she

change

can

we

'

it,and

him

with

came

he

all the

100

will

they

misery

with

came

Sq.cz,and

which

trunk

town

[money]

she

He

and

wet

brother,

America!

Nowy

that

York,

brings

the

from

returning

dear

you,

from

man

young

was

inform

we

for these

and

because

very

was

year

letter

glad

very

....

now

1913

....

sent

you

28,

Christus!"

Jesus

brother,

which

crowns

And

from

Witkowski

December
"Praised

to

certainty,

anything

Franciszek

650

very

I don't

'

anybody

be

with

anything

not

and

invent,

to

want

because

Wojtus,

of
of

his wife's

social character,
of

fidelityis
out

of

the

SERIES

HEJMEJ
neither

son-in-law

have

learned

York

and

the

And
for

but

And

called

And

therefore
either

wants

work

gulden
taken
he

60

or

make

can

nothing

up

know,

it

than

to

was

whoever

and

he

the

paid

has

which

born

health

as

usual

inform

we

glad

cold

The

peasant

life.

and

the

to

the

sphere

now

HeJMEJ

January

22, 1914

who

and

ask

we

about

you

are

we

commune,

ill,and

is

"Praised

words:

[rhymed].

all in the

us

While

outside

in

combinarion

his

old

our

is

success

he

that

so

which

acts
can

no

emigration
marriage

absolutely

man

As

he

loses

his

he

to

to

us.

country,

through by
near

suspiciousnessof

the

has

the

into

brought

without

daughter

would

be

elsewhere,

his normal

the

impossible,
peasant's

conditions

of

life,

feelingof proportion,all appreciation

Extremely

conceptions,

longer apply

all

said

are

birchwood

the

of

unknown

halve

we

completely adapted

conditions

and

the usual

to

our

go

the

we

writing

in

severe

cannot

we

American

condition

America.
so

is

for

you

divided

we

contrary

improbability.

and

habitual
when

are

winter

snow-hills, for

man,

with

thank

we

for which

letter

your

and

that

you

normal
and

of these

probability
of

of

possiblein

seems

received

we

you

revolution

prepossessions

once

of

to

Bodziony

inform

we

parents' knowledge

everything

that

inform

credulity of

peasant,

ideas

is

ROZALIA

these

you

this letter

you

community,

enough

Now

is due

the

and

him

to

sister,

Virgin Mary"

As

that

you

we

and

way.
"

to

Michal

in the whole

Wojciech,

any

are

in Mokrawies.

Now

severe

to

Hohest

success.

good health, except

Dear

write

and

in

very

of the

we

speak

We

Wojciech:

Wojciech,

dear

your

30

Galicia

Jesus Christus,
Dear

to

misery

he

tools

all his

Such

651

be

makes

up

goes

Your

Respected

propinacya.

costs

mayor

tax.

is

potter, when

pay,

it

now

whoever

or

not

with

constable

until

does

[80 hellers].

and

and

hellers

20

formerly

trade-permission

have
'

cents

40

as

even

crown

blacksmith

or

not

formerly,

consens,

New

thief

here

gone

shoemaker

And

him,

in this poor

here,

but

such

imposed higher taxes,

or

crowns.

from

away

you

did

must

is in

Kaska

our

Paszon

it to

gave

taverns

have

must

that

"

he

Only

thief.

some

knew

has

as

have

tailor

was

Cleveland.

of vodka

tavern,

they

anything,
to

in

fewer

It

he

it and

price

much

are

longer

no

Halka

formerly,

and

there

what

borrowed

the

now

hter,

somewhere

Paszon's

money

daughter!

nor

437

difficult

becomes

usual

the

criteria.

to

cheat

prey

of

within
any

the

stupid

438

PRIMARY-GROUP

Wrzary,

but

Franek,

up

how

know

Hejmejak
and
of

the

not

the

it

will

be

Stawczak

well

Now

in

interrupted

winter

manages

further.

married

getting

Wojtek

because

pinewood,
present, he

to

is

ORGANIZATION

we

you

in

house

the

that

Kubalanka,

Jozek

of

in

one

to

don't

we

that

inform

Gostwina,

married

and

enough,

As

us.

Plata,

the

house

Jasiek Bodziony.
Wojciech,

Dear

enough
whole

to

heart,

health

back

pay

and

good

least

end

for

you

and

you

that

sound

there

it with

you

is

to

misery

our

happiness,

grant you

return

may

seems

wives,

this

New
a

and

Zwoliiiska.

native

your

in the

village,

healthy,

dear

heartily, I,

until

Wojciech,

of Macius

I, son

Wojtus,

you,

see

we

from

we

after

and

the

Rogi, i.e.,the

Mayor's

I, Jan Hejmej,
again.

you

forever

Yours

times,
fortune

you,

and

[rhymed].

crown

also

I greet

friends, greet

happiness, health,

Year

you

and

heartily innumerable

most

Wojciech,

greet

Now

all, farmers

we

Heavenly

I greet you,

Mayor,

and

our

this world

Now

Be

words

our

with

together

leaving

it

although

you

all wish

We

help

stay only long

to

it is gay.

We

wish

Holiest
that

success,

village,because
at

the

God

may

intend

you

debts.

worst

your

that

glad

are

we

wife, i.e.,

very

heartily.

God

grant it.'

May

well-wishing,
Jan Zwolinski,
I

Mayor

signed,

J[an] H[ejmj]
[J.H.'s ?] grandmother

Our

[Communal

greets you.

seal.]

652

WojAKOWA,
Dear

received

about

Galicia;

misery
'

the

The

such

which

and

be

there

letter

very

individual

relation

good

it is

the

probably

manifestation

the

it

for
as

plays

Russian
in

this

case

the

and

in Galicia

our

there

Money

As

us.

been

always

whole

much

greater r61e than

in Russian

We

other

the
of the

attitude

fact

that

commune

of

the

In

commune.

have
it

was

and

social

no

9 14

to

success,
has

is

which

of the

government.

secretary
of

usual,

15,

letter

your

remembering

misery.

name

for

you

you

further

in the

between

member.

ask,

be

is written

letter,and

thank

praised, because

is autonomous,

by

I thank

you

will

it is controlled

familial

is

2, and

it cannot

commune

where

July

on

health,

First

Wojciech:

July

I
our

as

in

always
lacking.

Galicia, where

written

Poland,
example

is due

to

Wojciech Hejmej.
community

toward

of
the
It

its

SERIES

HEJMEJ

There
veil

is

nothing

married] today

have

that

you

You

ought

had

offered

for

who

not

to

And

ask

is the

much,

wife

your

things.

it to

address,

it will be

write

us

waited

country,

to

came

then

I will

for

I finish
who

offer

send

us,

relate

to

is

because
God

us,

need

because

when

there

letter.

healthy

Be

well-wishing for

and

Dear

and

we

beg

better.

And

Don't

be

at

you

becaiise

the

harvest

and

the

army.

And

for eternal

now

now

She

that

second
the

the

But

of the

man

moment.

been

inform

she

does
is

more

of

when
have

back

to

our

that

you

May-festival, she

to

answer

Jew

your

Metzendori'

not

because
that

you

lack

of

weary

occupy

jdeld

to

so

had

does

upon
not

she

so

the

the

enough,
knew

world.

familial
or

to

[lost]

away

suffered

interests

as

taken

necessarily mean

consistently

individual

been

and

year,

living

of confidence

usually

likely to

she

having

not

managed

Kaska

gave

i, 1914

work] during

have

men
we

than

more

We

[much

narrow

very

for

us

all.

at

grieve, because

was

time

no

present,

don't

expression

and

it has

sick for

was

woman

had

we

that
[suffering]
This

we

the

to

up

times.

girl.

but

once,

could,

as

to

you

we

I write

with

angry

....

answered

than

and

and

you.

Son:

....

'

send

me,

September

much

for

and

greets you

please

653

poor

give

baj [goodbye].

Git

view

shawl

come

me

to

for

Kalman

we

want

And
was

write

you

wife

to

everything.

you

If she

single gulden,

it much

grants you

wife.

your

any.

money

getting

we

me

for

country.

our

from

I don't

My
to

in

you

15, for

July

And

any

wrote

you

I inform

on

even

write.

to

candies.

this

is very

not

best.^

when

daughter,

nice

us

it to
And

time.

gulden

already

me

condition

your

send

long

have

you

the

20

wife].

your

if you

that

letter

whether

nioney,

heat

....

the

more,

have

you

for

you

is great

money?

owes

And

smaller

thanks

you

accepted,

want

[to

credit

different
my

not

And

We

interest

from

did

have

of

more

accept

she

that

does

on

and

to

Moskowka.

from

beginning.

there

want

surely

who

Jew

is

And

yourself

give anything

credit

harvest

not

I would

me,

Kacola

by money-order

I did

know

to

and

heartily.

why

of

[with

covered

we

....

is nothing

there

crowns

you

weddings

to

daughter

crops,

120

I thank

And

on

nice

very

I received

which

the

priest.

new

have

We

As

new.

439

so

We

more

point

of

to the temptation

inform

all

this

this

where

[her

mind

told

her

that

don't

dear

grieve,

for

she

death

won't

about

more

that

is

the

to

went

this

better

know

Now

getting

we

thank

well,

on

beg

we

because

the

if

God,

only

she

then

is

any

you

the

others

when

once

find

it

what

you

at

you

died,

inform

all

us

where

see

But

of

ones;

badly,

not

write

answer

you,
curious

are

old

we

death.

know

do,

we

when

since

don't

than

except

us

her

to

don't

we

herself

shall

we

already,

war].

the

of

"Then

happy

about

and

were,

up

while

terror,

more

among

letter,

is

could

we

forgotten

you

reason

was

asked

she

already

said:

her

she

because

army

receive

are

you

man

no

you

you

for

she

arm

that

you

for

son,

your

dying

where

kept

[because

perish

it,

there

any

asked

that

of

was

had

America,
She

have

shall

we

she

she

in

son,

she

because

more."

any

When

So

were

you

because

much

so

dear

grieve,

said

somebody

way.

were,

wandered].

other

each

any

wept

don't

but

23,

When

girl

in

you

August

on

God.

poor

her

appease

you,

died

from

comes

away

not

she

that

you

torn

If

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

440

yourself.

the

same

as

here.

We

greet

order

that

we

still

may

with

brother,

all

you,

for

me

of

dear

us,

read

having

brother.

letter

not

from

written

Answer

you.

nicely,

us

Don't

but

be

all

at

dear

angry,
this

is

Amen.

grief.

[Your

father,
Hejmej]'

'

Dictated

by

the

father

to

the

daughter.

in

once

from

SERIES

PEDEWSKI

tj^ical situation, showing

attitudes

in

lack

not

time

suitors,

from

explains

Pedewski

into
which

matter

shows

of

one

marked

he

although
the

FROM

AND

TO

the

with

those

and

America,
Now

And

now

this

ask

And

tell

when

am

that

you,

in
such

that
a

man

were

send

[what

it back

letter?
that

for

I
if

to

do

your

somebody
441

I
had

go

in
me

dislike

know.
turns

continue

old

for]

and

at

was

asked

of

me

what

is

merited

home,

I would

making

blood.

my

village

and

you

something

there

something

here,

you

Was
See

country.

I have

for

the

in

so

workmen.

the

that

doing

am

seeking

about

America.
not

it will

think

When

letter, you

Kostusia,

God,

to

take

if you

even

1913

Christus."

heard

not

27,

and

Julcia

you,

Garden

you

harm.

not

Pa., April

and

be

I do

me.

to

you

is to

BRONISLAW

JAZOSKI

Thanks

Castle

to

am

any

if it

would

you

disagreeable
that

you

I wrote

everybody

nothing

did

never

everything

given
now,

what

you

Jesus

work,

what

me

speaking against

are

you

write

to

out

go

to

success.

is sufficient

will

bosses

speak
be

my

sisters,

POLAND

TiTUSviLLE,

of the

FAMILY

IN

"Praised

there

you

badly.

have

of

beg

letter

my

about

you

because

well

very

of

words:

godly
I inform

Now

so

first words

rival,

His

one

he

though

AND

THE

OTHERS,

secondary

them.

of

wants

basis.

TO

654
In

favor

time

He

him,

of

which

same

him

for

PEDEWSKI

AMERICA,

IN

KOWALSKI,

is

one

the

STANISLAW

of

the

accepts

for

familial

upon

it

sisters

explicitly for

asks

familial

the

encouragement
At

do

short

characteristic.

and

the

of

ground

letters.

preference

matter

654-56,

of

also

is

famUy,

the

the

upon

his

attitude

own

marry

puts

in

within

proposals

two

lack

the

complains

Pedewski's
to

This,

America.

psychology,

have

they

as

old

the

evidently

girls in question

The

courtship.

of

persistence

the

in

any

way,

know
I go

there.

You

quite

satisfied

girl for

so

often

Although

her

I wrote;

reward

not

old

And

now,

only

after
and

have

I send

the

they

when

he

wish

will

I salute

to

second

you

letter

your

write, only

left

Siembozak,

if you

further

and

find

not

[An unintelligiblesentence

[Usual greetings
letter

lack

our

an

have

iron-foundry.

roubles

goes

week

is

on

here

from

We

have

music
himself

wages

very

passed,

are

besides

I have

now

work;

easy

26

Time

but

and

can
am

me.

directly,

not

another

to

nothing
to

see

more
soon

you

Pe[dewski]

of money

every

clarinet,an

And

do

well.

the

In

then

say

working

in
we

I don't
in

in

counting

have

Wojteczek
accordeon

1913

it.
at

got

ion,
companGod

help

would

not

was

little

I have

all,I

very

only

stand

bolersap [boiler-shop].I

America,

work

let

you

beginning

already forgotten about

that

dear

Well,

well;

as

2,

Juliusz.]

now,

in America.

our

pockets
and

notice
full.

trumpet,

the
of

us

Zegleniak.

quartet,
and

money.

when
Three

Wojteczek

organized
and

country's

don't

you

our

village, Siembozak,

day.

and

heartily.

may

weekly,

quickly

one

you

very

and

good

do

you

Franciszek

success

my

that

country,

anything.

friends

I thank

about

me

his

to

for which

ask

homesick,

in

it to

September

you

barked

follows.]

655

in

spoke badly

going

Stanislaw

you

as

in America.

happy

your

have

they

who

but

hope

the

to

women,

I have
I

what

as

as

you

am

me.

parents.

your

But

public

write,

me,

what

about

that

that

letter,because

possibly

you

to

turned

I do

here, repeated

came

come

and

Michalskis

him

told

I should

[Unintelligible
mind

wish

Jazoskis.

her,

letter.

become

like my

Julcia

saying

this

gossiping],I

the

if not

don't

theirs, for it is the

Siembozak

and

me,

of

this barking

I write

I called

the

because

are

still find

that

of

not

are

parents

country.

Kostusia,

so

may

that

old

people

and

fact

your

despise me,

what

did

they

I said

in the

and

me

the

only

son-in-law

me,

was

Julcia

answered

When

all this.

is

ladies
I shall

more.

I considered

you

care

[the girls who

for

about

clearly

nothing

be

for

if you

But

writing

must

care

dear

now,

do

can

that

too, when

become

already

not

I do

But

you

Michalskis

and

did

me

And

I wish.

that

But

at

nose

sentence.]

city

said

I wrote.

of my

Kostusia,

you,

Julcia

reason

Kostusia.

marry

it, then

The

always

write.

to

me

with

me.

up

asked

upon

own.

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

442

taking

they play

PRIMARY-GROUP

444

And

to

Miss

for

returning

that

Jazoski
know

give

of

now

What

write.

should

be

suflSciently

if

good

and

word,

you

to

[Usual

have

to

answer

me

live

to

beg

also

write

to

you

because

we

shall

Mr.

in

shall

quickly.

family

and

Mrs.

do

And

it

is

in

now

the

have

but

because

of

my

letter,
nothing

Kowalski

do

to

greetings.]
Bronislaw

Mrs.

Konstancya

end

another

words.

and

Jazoski,

Jazoski,

That

of

by

Mr.

Miss

not

intention

together
to

for

me

the

and

[sic]

general

excuse

speak

the

in

have

politely

very

country.
I

and

sons

Konstancya

can

my

beg

was

then

glad

to

soon

it

Miss

to

returning

more

request
to

me

and

announce

but

country

our

politely

time,

and

daughters

your

Very

long

so

to

now

not

to

Konstancya.

writing

And

speak

now

ORGANIZATION

think

letter.

only
more

KAZIMIERZ

This

is the

her

of

similar

Kazimierz
the

readily

to

his

who
so,

she

as

had

familiar

question,

relation.

But

systematic.

not

also, but

man

(Cf.

to

well

as

the

rather

in the

form

left

social

to

to

indicating

and

complete

not

yielding

doing

relating

feeling is

this
of

in

phrases

are

girl

The

everything

as

more

peasant,

shame

some

the

of

farming

matters.

erasures

remnant

himself

lend
the

felt

erase

and

in

the

opinion.

659, 660.)

Nos.

The

married

girl

Kazimierz

in

has

her

read

helped

the

his

by

it

allowed

her

to

relatives.

The

he

sent

was

is

there

later, and

years

letters, as

Clearly

he

two

man

America

name.

since

jealousy,

another

to

came

girl's husband
them

money

evidently

attempted

marriage

the

in

pride

letters

the

us

than

like

consciousness

would

to

heard

never

manor-servant

kind

girl plans

have

we

familial

strong

of this

characteristic

sent

and

dependence,

situation

which

in

rate,

any

lacking
of

have

we

At

habit

SERIES

America,

to

case.

F.,

having

with

case

betrothed

bring
a

only

F.

who

retrospective

no

after

them

keep

the

marriage.
657-60,

FROM

KAZIMIERZ

F.,
IN

BETROTHED,

IN

also

and

having
[from

answered

you],

I don't

without

you

I received

from

one

Manieczka,
No,

October

Lazy,
Manieczka:

at

you

but

don't

expect
!

America.

Not

have

but

that
to

single

hour

you.
passes
445

dear

expected

forgot

forget

from

postcards
me,

and

none

believe
ever

the

Pardon

once,

HIS

AMERICA

657
Dear

TO

POLAND,

am

about

obliged

If you
without

1910
the

on

you

Manieczka

soon

you,

10,

or

knew
my

for

to

have

to

write.

anything
how

way

not

letter
Dear

like

am

thinking

this.

longing
of

you,

446
evening

not

an

we

spent

erased

for

the
owner

anybody

to

in

I am,

be

to

love

Manieczka,

["such

the

fled

the

result

for

at

you

like

America.

much

do

with

Are

you

about
your

photograph, only

more

to

write, only

also

salutations

Manieczka,
erased]

the

old

hand

Polish

did

brother
a

low

shake
"God

make

With

how

write

me

go?

Send

me

nothing

now

[your?] parents.
["low

kiss

you

and

sister-in-law,and

bow,

will

Please

have

from

and

will

do

job

any

What

how

me

both

you

salutations

you

greeting,

hearty

[I add]

I send

following

I learn

as

am

dear

of you,

only
the

on

soon

possible.

soonest

for your

hearty

and

the

I think

erased]?

long

Yes,

you.

already

....

how

about

I"

wherever

conversation,

Write

you

are

Manieczka,

Dear

some

As

earn"

You

erased], that

answer.

have

merry,

journey,

your

....

an

as

["and

[military call].

yet.

for

you

["job

earn

you

beg

and

Manieczka,

know

America

erased].

more.

any

Turek

to

go

in

don't

me,

in

me

you.

erased]

Dear

you.

for

or

about

one,

you"

now

I don't

me,

once.

me

I shall

23,

only

....

entertainment

interests

nothing

to

country"

[the only one]

you

some

October

Sunday,

and

erased]

also

for

at

thoughts

send

["as

country

true

evening"

....

forget

Don't
Be

thinking ["always thinking"

always

write

head.

your

....

whether

my

letters].

which

moments

["which

evening

every

me"

erased] ought
is my

turn

those

remembering

my

the

of

our

["You

me

such

garden

the

[you were]

without

passes

in

by

allow

be

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

wish

for

you,
kiss"

....

good

you

success

happy."

you

respect,

["I, your"

I, your

erased]
Kazimierz

658

November
Dear

[erased; probably because

Merka:

"Manieczka."]
First

once.

succeeded.
God

me

dear

Merka

from
I

now

am

work

can

at

write

can

very

or

Turek,

glad

once.

be

now

what

you

to

that
Dear

else,but

you
you

not

was
more

and

of your

sure

["I

often

know

having

not

my

whether

Manieczka,

so

to

was

about

you

and

that

....

month

in

be
thing
any-

onl}-

....

often"

Lord

our

first address

can

happily

how

Don't

written

at

you

....

arrived

Marya,"

answer

exempted

was

1910

military service,

my

I don't
I

"

for

name

....

about

happy.

[erased],for
but

letter

your

write

must

guarded

angry,

received

pet

20,

erased].
you

got

Turek,

but

1 did

not

myself

amuse

all.

at

military service, secondly,

interests
You

ask
later

last year,
As

erased].

and

soon

to

to

come

for

now,

recover

still

am

think

one,

you

how

know

you

worse"

["you

will

little,I

send

I will

worse

possible.

soonest

bad;

very

nothing

and

you,

the

Well,

I look

year

after

the

with

turned

was

you

photograph.

my

this

as

fled

thoughts

my

447

head

First, my

wish

not

on,

....

looked

for

me

....

but

the

except

me,

SERIES

F.

KAZIMIERZ

....

about

it
Kazimieez

659

January
Dear

Manieczka:

letter

Your

rejoiced

....

For

completely.
the

ship-ticket

while

order

to

works

for

should

Why

Manieczka,

that

bad.

sick

was

illness

is over,

should

not

write
2

"Don't

I would

just two

years,

try

have

money,
and

marries

to

see

be

to

has

no

to

money

often

for

with

him

think,

dear

is not

It

to

work

the

world,

the

few

he

such

are

to

I should

people

dear
like
I

at

say:

I should
If you

marry.

we

nice

in

Moreover,

Moreover,

it is not

needs

think,

today

when

for

come,

roubles.
for

my

You

you

years

stove."

roubles

for what

do

now

in vain.

to

so

America

in

here

while

few

earn

that

ten

some

also, for

some

fear.

seems

But

behind

have

it

elected.

of

Don't

Don't

worth

in order

have

everybody

and

money

me?

it is not

there

go

educated

I must

And
I must

be

something

Manieczka,

like, dear

wiU

president

nice

in

strong

[callto] military service,but

than
that

with

sickly.

or

bad.'

so

brings

and

dear

me,

and

healthy

America,

to

go

worst

the

work

that

like

should

before

Manieczka,

the

for

go

weak

so

it is not

dear

Manieczka,
to

am

more

people
the

be

journey,

write

You

way.

the

for

not

about

something

money

191

but

much,

me

say

me

must

man

healthy,
it be

only

have

me,

years

many

back

comes

besides.

how

But

earn.

and

America

send
different

totally

would

you

would

you

in

me

that

Manieczka,

that

expected

that

or

write

you

27,

all if the

get married

boy

[wedding-

expenses].
You
me

that

will

see,

dear

you

will agree

certainly

beg

for it very

you
be

Don't
'

The

service.

find

anxious
illness

was

Manieczka,
with

some

way,
and

much,
about

my

evidently

Dear

me.

that

finding
caused

Manieczka,

I may

I believe

intentions, and

my

be
that

work.

with
you

intentionally,in

order

you
I

refuse

find
to

to

in America.

cannot

I shall

seems

that

hope

you

it

my

avoid

way,

and

the military

448

PRIMARY-GROUP

it will

be

dear

my

Mania,

and

one

for

good

the

both

us

don't

ORGANIZATION

need

write

know

You

write

to

I would

same.

day.

some

for

much,

you

but

more,

you

well

thoughts,

my
think

I leave

always

it for

another

time
Kazimierz

660

March

Dear

the

receiving
I

with

me

first I

relieved

was

knew

and

that

that

like

feigning

what

present
the

line

same

intend

give

the

me

$50.

rest.

$50

when

I got

you

wanted

only

lose

hope

but

not

wanted

you

it is not

No,

about,

spoke

and

I thank

you
be

not

remainder"

send

erased],

father

try

that

so

....

Manieczka,
that

once,

[home],

why

in

will
I

to

beg

Dear
will

you
all.

Slupca

think

you

when
this
my

upon
word

the

possible

the

write

paper

and

while

people

will

money

to

will

so,

any

you

other
?
that

good

that

in

don't

will

answer,

can

be
that

in

What

well.
we

is
from
I

may

money

will

I confide

about

result

at

me

father
about

address.

err

love-words

America.

Nothing
all

for

Dear

much

nobody

me,

the

have

may

your

too

Lotka's

get it and

will

get

write

hear

talk

to

sending

to

I don't

you

here

America.

letter,

As

disappoint

do

can

honor

speedy

for

each

the
of

Manieczka,
soonest

send

don't

won't
see

we

afraid

in

this

get

you

manage.

post-ofl5ce,

that
I

to

are

to

the

as

disturbed,

you

you

to

Manieczka,
talk

much

left

something

soon

how

sure

so

If

as

Manieczka,

dear

and

scribbling
give

be

I advise

you,

totally

are

and

journey
also,

you

may

at

Lazy,
go

the

beg

murmuring
us

for

enough

money

keep

I
that

me

I will

the

to

present

My
but

also

am

up

write

yourself

that

the

you

enough

because

convince

to

up

second

frighten

to

I remember

much.

very

the

so,

think

Manieczka,

Dear

would

bad

so

even

to

don't

Manieczka,

conduct.

me

["to

remainder

that

Dear

often

so

of

send

to

feigned,

clown.

we

I did

After

letters

your

Evidently

But

I have.

some

both

grieved,

glad.

letter.

only

you

received

somewhat

was

very

first

thoughts

what

Manieczka:

1911

i,

beg
see

She
know.
in

you

this
this.
the
it.
you,
each

Kazimierz

We
of

use

But
dear
other

SERIES

ARCISZEWSKI

These

letters, written

have
of

type

one

who

generation
attitudes
in

period

the
to

Ufe

friendship.

the

revolution

Wiater's

reaction

Borowski

It is
a

inaptitude

national

almost
and

content
no

serious

longer
matter

of
a

the
mere

also

social

not

problems

of

the

basis

but

three,

their
the

at

confronted
life

Stefan

for

Stefan,

"

which

the

And,

as

negatively.
shows

more

while

adaptation,

passive

the

J. Wiater,

react

sentimental

stitute
con-

of

youth.

them

of

yet

conditions,

problems

Polish

are

tendencies

conditions;
the

who

flirting,merry

all

that
have

normal,
for

the

written,

three

traditional

these

dancing,

American

present

rigorism,

In

is

the

of the

neither

completely

love-relation, which

The
the

is rather

remains

powerful

is

before

all

of

have

Borowski,

put

expected,

normal

than

to

service

1905

were

boys

sons,
per-

general

very

do

"

serious

adaptation

of

be

should

letters

interests

ideals.

this

And

show

most

who

is amusement

different

military

of

that

these

of

problem

social

various

to

familial

interesting point

An

time

first

from

life,and

nor

etc.

when

period

yovmg

practical

of

interest

conversations,

free

when

aim

main

main

among

feel rather
of

They

already dropped

self-development

their

of

relation

have

and

addressed

feature.

common

friendly

and

by

in

the

midst

of

movements.

constituted

letters, has
preparation

in itself.

449

also
for

so

the

important
character

marriage,

and

of
not

part

play.
yet

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

4SO

661-65,

I'ROM

STEFAN
IN

FRIENDS,

POLAND,

REPRESENTING

THE

SAME

TYPE

(664, 665)

LETTERS

TWO

AND

ATTITUDES

OF

TO

AMERICA,

IN

ARCISZEWSKI,

IN

OTHER

BOYS

661

Companion:

Dear

I inform

good health, which

in

dear

companion, Czesio,

is

called.

the

got

well

on

me,

how

am

sad

beg

sad

address
know

me

whether

how

Helena
she

write

[I

I
is

wept

only

acquaintances,

the

lowest

don't

once

you

I send

dear

you,

now

she

love

you,

is

her.

pining
I

am
no

write

send

As

learn

But

you

on.

because

When

to

the

me

companion,

let

Czesio, write

to

departure.

my

also

companion,

dear

city

yourself.

companion,

more,

the

from

her,

I request

after

not

be

whether

care.]

dear

you,

behaving.

or

but

beg

dear

that

Now,

Illowo

about

about

me

heart.

from

news

you,

well

I request

write,

to

more

her.

Zaleska.

the

success.

Bremen;

it will

behaving,

know

You

in

sea,

how

I request
is

all my

right, and

me

companion,

and

address,

of Miss

me

write

And

have

may

all

know

Helena

her.

dog

get her

I don't

Miss

the

near

and

health

my

also with

you

frontier

here.

my

without
the

matter,

you,

to

now

Czesio, please

very

not.

me,

and

betrothed.

my

very

over

enough,

companion

Dear

or

I got

am

about

you

I wish

I am

so

[1913]

28

wishes.]

[Greetings and

to

November

Bremen,

have

nothing

and

companion,

to

all my

bow.

I, truly well-wishing,
Stefan

662

Amsterdam,
Companion:

Respected

received

golden
have

whore

without
go

and

works

or

work.

little,but

in

our

Is

there

country

what

there

get

be

to

came

happen,

number

have

work.

war.

of

[lastsix

they

probability
will

2,

parted,

we

[anywhere].

will

Zapusty

cannot

March

this

terribly sad, because

terribly great

any

moment

nose"

your

know

before

Now,

I feel

put

I don't

not.

but

the

N.Y.,

tidings since.

no

railway-cars, because

break

country?
that

"Don't
and

work

better

have

[America],

money,

no

without

get

letter and

one

Since

Arciszewski

of

What
war?
If

walk

days before

only

to

is the
For

about

Michal
in

news

were

will

Lent] they

eat.

here

there

if you

things

people

nothing

have

sitting

am

whether

massive,

here
I

1914

our

it is heard
a

change

what

will

describe

If

had

what

wanted

I had

not

the

Tell

heart.

My

best

success

does

my

be

Here

or

in

I have

no

terribly for

dear

Now,
Polish

nice

my

Lowest

to

done

and

them,
for
I

companion,
old

girl have

the

inform

the

the

has

to

Factories

beg

carnival

all my
what

Czesio,

to

are

the

near

acquaintances.

our

am

with

either

am

Miss

If there

got married

village among

about

you

more,

write

Czesio,

once

therefore

come

not, because

or

to

bad.

If

go.

intend

particularly
?

more.

sad

very

and

long

country.

Czesio,

companion

recitals

[poems

bow

you,

to

in

and

acquaintance,
native

now

who

in

or

you

now

me

and
not

earned

companion

for

or

me

beg

me

town,

dear

beg

curious.

am

want

it is very

they long

about

have

I didn't

here

Now,

I didn't

and

better.

now

work.

no

should

America,

have

Czesio,

dear

Now,

yourself,because

mother

longing

weddings, please

barracks

go

me

Is she

Sobierajska.

my

girls,whether

curious.

very

is

about

to

spring

coming.

are

news

I should

there

about

me

to

before

stopped,

are

is the

me

come,

America

to

times

listened

not

Mother

bad

happen;

you,

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

452

beg

recital]and

for

Czesio.

send

you,

Lowest

if you

me,

some

can,

some

new

waltzes.

bow

from

Michal.

I, truly well-wishing,
Stefan
dear

Now,
Bronislawa

Piotroska,

dear

Now,

they

sitting here,
world

have

Now,
sister

and

all the

Czesio,

as

will

in

parents,

and

whom

no

only

from
we

idea

known
to

come

Czesio,
to

salute

the

acquainted.

are

what

lowest

Wladyslaw

it, I

Miss

me

longing got

carnival.

rejoice themselves, and

and

myself

companion

dear

have

If I had

prison.

sacrificed

girls with

you

and

amuse

please

else, but

regret anything

country

our

Czesio,

and

companion

don't

me.

companion

Now

myself,

would

never

yourself

and

in
I

am

in the

America.
bow

to

and

Franus,

and

to

your

all

to

our

acquaintances.
I, truly well-wishing,

and

loving

you,

Stev

664

Zamostek,

I got

your

address

I have
....

First

Companion:

Dearest

been

from
at

brother

your

home

I thank

for

weeks

you

October

for your

Stanislaw
after

and

coming

Arter

27,

memory.
I

answer

from

1913

you.

America.

SERIES

ARCISZEWSKI

As

the

to

Know

it,dear
hold

not

has

will wait

home;

at

write

shall

still 9

but

Chelm,

Send

what

writing

cholera
in

you

will take

such

ugly

an

should

furious]. Why

am

them!

also

she

"Russian"].
these

dear

whores'

Mos-

companion,

almost

devils

these

serve

wedding

I will feed

the

but

dog's

marry,

for

me,

Chelm.

to

have

[nickname

Pardon

way,

then

People

whiskey.

of

now!

exempted.]

those

and

I shall

Kacap

gallons

10

army

that

so

accursed

the

found

yet whether

and

army

And

Our

go.

army].

betrothals.]

and

to

have

know

revelry at home,

for

days

I should

army

nowhere

girl I

the
the

the

to

go

I don't

from
into

marriages

with

the

to

me

covites

[I

the

But

taken

to

not

companions,

no

[Psiakrew, popular oath.]

blood!

for

are

return

those

have

if I had

the army

into

received

am

letter,for

[untilmy

me

[Enumerates

in

there

in another

you

[Enumerates
We

that

declined.'

quite

for

51 and

No.

companion,

out

Gorzkow
I will

drew

lots,I

453

take

sons?

me

Dam

it.='
....

I wish

you

with

good

every

whole

my

heart.

Yours,
Wiater

Jan

665

October

Przasnysz,
Stas:

Dear

Jesus Christus,"
let

not

hear

me

this

begin

and

letter

your

I should

answer,

the

words,

"Praised

the

far space

which

with

it not

surely, were

for
"

hear,

1906

12,

In

be
does

of centuries.

centuries

Amen."
....

have

been

had

have

little free

time

here,

for there

lantern

and

those

who

I cannot

is

walk

Warsaw

nothing

people

IS

home.

the

This

hastened
'

bombs

sign

attraction

decline

is

in

on

one

and

of the
of
of

our

patrols

office.

although

I have

during

do

and

of

factors

the

old

and

making

without

arrest

succeed.

Constables

territorial

when

group
in

amusements

emigration

description.

brownings

decline

presence

who

street

it

beyond

country,

your

walk

to

the

upon
I

companionship
the

as

notary's

so

order
easy

to

and

In
are

young

stay

at

is itself

by emigration.

The

province,
of the

but

are

walks

lanterns

going

are

evident

an

need

There

it is forbidden

and

war

without

things

It

of

state

in

present, but

the

to

up

months

two

enjoy evening

passport.

Terrible

'

work

much

not

for

working

hate
which

nineteenth

of

the

Russians

suffered

century.

very

It

is

particularly strong

violent
was

among

the

peasants

religiouspersecution during

mainly

inhabited

by Uniates.

the

of

second

this
half

PRIMARY-GROUP

454

killed,

well

as

martial.

overfilled

but

Sokols

The

morals

to

Polcia

looks

half,

and

look

hat

her

obliged

to

the

hire

the

girls

for

us

will

should

be

with

matter

why

not

dreams

taken

succeed

try,
he

up
at

feels

you

for

spoil
at

the

once,

for

he

but

are

to

It

tramples

if

grown

will

to

talk,

feel

to

much

and

around

And

in

the

truly

loving

boys
how

toward

way;

some

thing

her.

last
Your

is

be

the

anything

that

yard

probably

away

me

that

you.

Boles

seems

and

up,

for

you

send

yards

they

eager

for

her

everything

sympathy

me,

sake,

matter

herself

preaches

K.

two

about

nice,

terrible

Inform

friend's

my

and

they

are

organized,

for

dress

"

are

prisons

Boles

pleasant

already

for

talking,

Walercia

her

to

she

general

won't

is

and

court-

government

her

circumference,

and

been

has

very

seen

in

tall,
In

never

military

our

The

Walercia.

seems

yards

shot.

or

the

by

ago
strike

school-association

particularly

have

long

general

hung

are

which

way

you

is

dissolved

well,

three

half

suitable.

in

as

men

been

very

Not

there

town

our

have

girls

few

In

the

Lodz

In

day

Every

fishes

bigger

killed.

was

governor

the

as

ORGANIZATION

companion,
BOROWSKI

ought
May

he

KOWALSKI

This

series

relation

has

that

the

used

as

the

letters

has

from

assumed

interests
between

the

and

Stanislaw

his

business

there

is, indeed,

different

from

The

into

get

666-71,

TO

ANTONI

in

Antoni

of

wrote

us

AND

[husband
only
have

no

this

time

the

of

four

weeks

FROM

AMERICA,
IN

he

anything

and

are

would

exert

when
not

bought

hard

and

the

ning
begin-

think

and

the
the

Kazimierz

were

anything

door,
table

everybody

late, he

and

yet
does

4SS

the

everything
and

but

inspected

but

that

he

after

has

this

think

and
says
that
the

will

about

their

has
that

was

wheel

mon
com-

just

now,

he

will

during

more

to

have

he

happened

But

your

Kazimierz

ship.

here.

beforehand

comes

they

[with regard
not

1913

....

would

more

15,

letter

Nerengow,

writing

himself

he

on

is afraid

he

worth

that

when

in

working

June

your

was

FAMILY-

POLAND

whether

it

Antoni,

you,

painted

know

how

work

thought

because

who
has

Nobody
times

does

yet,
I

and

is still

to

more

received

We

Nothing

property]
before,

writer]

of
is

family

The

FRIEND,

don't

We

not,

or

work

everything

was

little.

[baggage]

things

qualitatively

influence

the

to

IN

[-in-law]:

so

aflfec-

Kowalski,

is

MiLOSLAw,

you

than

real

more

connection

666

It

Stanislaw

much

Posen.

KOWALSKI,

Brother

of

class.

MEMBERS

Dear

Personal

community

and

due

probably

this

(2)

more

and

their

environment

middle-class
to

is

be

can

traditionally performed

cousin

so

cousinship.

traditional

evolution

sister-in-law

is much

brother,

familial

relation,

letters.

Kowalski

by its personal character

but

and

function

Antoni

Antoni

business

mere

of

(i) The

respects:

brother

relation;

between

in two

to

typical examples

famihal

tion.

interesting

degenerated

two

friendship
by

is

SERIES

not

he

as

done
won't.

left [I did].

[?].

Now

....

without.

And

Kazimierz

goes

4S6

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

nowhere

will

somebody

I will write.

did

wish

do

to

write

nobody,

he

it;

preferred to

anything

When

to

write, but

read

papers

Kazimierz

urged

them].

perhaps

but

knows;

nobody

so

[to buy

happen

yet

happens
not

with

speaks

the
and

new

lazy

fellow

told

me

to

'

and

Kazimierz

[Kowalski]

Wladyslawa

667

March

Before

Brother:

Dear

all

must

15,

1914

this

about

answer

....

You

contract.

But

if Kazimierz

else,it

with

is not

as

for
"

had

would

uncle

him
when

whether

good

as

you

were

or

and

the

they

Masliiiskis

it would

be

the

lodgers.

the

evening they

contract

order

mind

say

what

would

of

have

the

he
you
The

husband

brother

and

told

it

away

said

that

with

uncle
and

is better

and

complaint

more

he

alone

to

this and

ask
the

uncle's

for

thought

other

upon

can

the

about

followingletter

to

an

outsider.

Even

so, it is not

upon

does

not

knows

only

and

bad

what
self
him-

people, everything
advise

can

him

everything himself,

best

advice,

in

would

everything

nobody
know

the

relied

He
did

In

uncle

our

uncle

somebody

with

make

to

everything

us.

to

away.

and

it

that

trouble

went

to

But

wanted

no

you;

He
and

of the

is to be qualifiedby the fact that she addresses

not

the

other

well

him

with

worse

relying

with

each

be

be

into

us,

tion,
reflec-

any

person

they

with

as

what

conditions

own

always
in

and

differently,because

everything;
him

done]

had

to

out

all his

is

what

one

would

looked

it is not

to

directly

uncle
he

for

as

[the property],

rent

it would

went

took

when

that

that

do,

to

fall out

came

said

we

it

But

live in it themselves.

to

least there

at

and

not

took

[for us]

without

Nowicki

he

right.

did

you
it will

was

happened

and

back

looking

knows

move

reflect how

advice,

turned

[properly] in

'

since

If Kazimierz

instead

that

to

[after the thing

good

since

absolutely

all

was

done

would

we

Kazimierz

But

right.

to

whether

to

came

all this

nobody

uncle;

our

because
how

It is true.

it.

relied upon

upon

afternoon

place]and

were

his

much

how

One

wanted

entirely, thinking
all

so:

once

ask

to

him
be

We

at

then,

well,

take it all [the whole

relied

know

And

had

and

everything

that

cannot

intended

very

he

here, Antoni,

asked

[said] that

it himself

But

uncle

was

fault,for renting

own

into

sure

bad.

it

Neumanns
but

was

our

our

bad.

so

and

and

because

looked

be

not

yourself,

that it is

say

that

uncle

negligent

herself

in accordance

complains

to

with

did

not

behavior

the

of

husband's

the tradition.

KOWALSKI

advise

him

We

think

not

that

still be

must

possible
in

the

winter

other

than

and

If I

is

nothing

be

to

Zosia

getting ready
said

that

want

long

ago

it

her
to

not

to

the

last of

send

if I don't
In

I don't

lately,but

it to

know

will

be

can

she

will

whether

sends

dances.

and

cards

snowed

ask

dear

Perhaps

and

Mr.

shall

we

yet

Lucyan

Przybyszs,

The

because

among

failure

the

of
out

grow
unless

of

it has

is the

case

man

mere

also

for

whom

for

has

here.

inform

you

convulsions,

peasant

she

cared

in sexual

on

the

do

first

and

relations,and

of the
we

in

different

have

as

what

of

we

through

peasant

ground

we

ceased

strong

no

done.
did

the
is

Przybysz

heartbroken

no

be

he

from

traditional

It is

house

Mr.

poor

because

could

we

days only.

the

therefore

be

It rained

can

ourselves,

that

her,

marry

basis

or

We

little there.

for

the

cards

day

nothing

time

girl would
to

the

But

completely

is

spent

America.

we

holidays, but

the

last

No

On

amuse

the

here

acquaintance

terminated

for

also

attachment

peasants.

and

5, 19 13

you

in

could

here.

together

I must
He

romantic

normally

live

what

ourselves

not

are

January

fashionable

not

to amuse

you

words

some

for amusement,

anywhere.

go

oiirselves

unfortunate.
'

to

came

amused

served

holidays,for

Przybysz's

Antoni, that

have

very

both

the

WtADYStAWA

whether

now

you

what

perhaps

impossible

to

formerly.
We

gaily, and
is

during
"

hardly get
pity,

that

But

played

and

to

courted

man

write

wish,

Palczyn,

holidays happily

feigned.

it

having

for

me

taken

send

please

with

angry.

I think.'

....

this

photograph,

longer

no

and

you

her

angry

it is not

668
I

to

is

but

is

Marynia

she

....

If you

glad,

Antoni:

there

certainly [she says],go

him

no

the forest

greetings

I have

be

in
is

in Miioslaw

from

Kazimierz

Dear

there

And

you

it she

year

refused

she
she

Marynia;

have

B ut

....

her;

been

work

not

and

but

grief

was

....

steal

She

have

did

winter

convent.

the

see

and

it

it

got married, because

summer,

go

that

time

we

Kazimierz

something

in

much

so

but

convent,

I wiU

her

far away.

so

earn

the

....

back, because
sent

could

the

to

go

caused

you

in

away

we

and

that

to

up

did

we

thought

we

went

when

year

and

advice,

your

that

you

alone,

married

got
to

you

Perhaps
not

done;

Kups

the

badly

only

and

court,

expenses

worked

income

in

ask

to

Since

all the

pay

the

by

457

already valid;

was

back

situation
to

time

no

contract

approved
draw

to

worse

had

we

the

had

SERIES

to

assume

love

to

find
the
can

attitude,
that

4S8

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

perform

his

[government ?]

So

after

the

holidays

He

lives

he

speaks wanderingly.

he

wished

nobody
until

Przybyszs

is in

last

that

Isn't

that

write

but

send

to

it at

it

is such

she

how

it was;

said

that

you

still

them
the

that

pay].

As

you,

lives

in

building

When

I would

do

should

we

with

them

I inform

you.

how

true

and

never

those

it would

please

don't

you,

I would
with

have

never

and

were

is not

good.]

was

As

know

you

tenant]
you

more

will

I write

already, they
pay

exactly

700

marks

about

rented

demand
As

money;

you

affair,but

my

betray

because

me,

well-wishing friend,

health
you

; letters

about

that

yearly. My

it,because

after

them.

October

Now

grief

them

669

harvest

standing
under-

an

trouble

go

other

is it not
to

If I

they

calculation

of

come

had

dear,

Stanislaw

about
[Greetings; generalities

in

deserved

administration

you

will

good friendship with

Your

need

Evidently, it
But

both

their

to

nothing, but

you

them

answered

letter,and

your

they please.

of others.

benefit

here

see

to

figure

yourself,my

is the

will

them

for

not

they

according

you

as

send

me

nice

were

you

they

now

then

that

that

said.

how

know

did

at

saw

they

Wladzia

know

read

so

they

them.

what

over.

and

"

selves
our-

Przybysz

all is

wife,

if you

you

but

But

I tell you

note

for the

them

Mr.

letters

the

exceedingly negligent fellow,

an

She

with

it is diflScult

I said

But

now.

from

of

But

marks.

associate

you

promised

Janczak

same

four

want

is

his

man;

amused

we

pity, for

they

nice

not

was

"muzzle."

new

and

interest,and

to

Kazimierz

them.

once,

receiving

as

it

300

will,but

you

will work

[promise

end;

an

something

want

also

to

attacks

good

and

here.

Drzewiecki.
these

was

was

and

your

got what

note

besides

as

answer

he

often

Kazimierz

they

have

bad

want

owe

than

long

When

because
a

with

the

to

it is the

you

expenses

more

It is

Jaworow.

decided

them

come

of

after

but

Bronia
there

the affair of Kazimierz.

was

and

as

Miss

has

house

because

pity,

the

from

away

move

bad,

so

I went

so

with

note

I told

good beating,

Do

is

also

they

their

you

all!

that
a

when

is not

all this

villany!

to

wrong.

in

was

had

they

him

It

now

Bronia

Yesterday

with
He

Christmas,

Miloslaw,

must

I went

any

But

nicely.

and

there.

quietly

now

service

from

written

Kazimierz

farm.

For

father
what

you

R.

10,

and

received

and
10

wrote

his

years

assisted, so
to

1913

he

[the

I inform
them

wife.

and

46o

PRIMARY-GROUP

like

live

Adam

ORGANIZATION

driven

friends,
and

I don't

so

the

play

we

It

badly.

on

time.

He

know

violin

little

I ask

any
in

to

use

are

and

few

very

his

whether

whether

they

that

suit

are

getting

for

situation

that

long

is bad.

has

gun

few

Janczak

to

remain

not

because

Antoni,

it rains
would

snow

But

deer.

I miss

gun.

will

they

I go

tenants,

have

been

fashionable

is

now

be

the

My

mud

continually

preferable;

hares

have

all

been

this

is bad

shooting

kill

could

one

there

have

year.

some

and

shot,

bad

yours

671

is too

and

good,

for half

the

2d.

it.

All

for

the

But

Neumann
this because

he

had

money.

Kazimierz,

the

of Neumann

was

duty

Kazimierz
table

and

told

it, whether

began

to

K.

the

next

N.

seized

push

each

head

and

that

is what

You

hurry

related

chair

wished
to

rent

present

to

as

know,

bring

he

it.

and
and

for

you

get

and

split his

go
the
when

to

we

K.

"I

finish

away

seized

the

law

doctor

to

And

kindness.

head

and
to

Why

you

leave]."

the

father

Moreover,
now

So

come.

contract.

what

do

did

and

came

"You

see,

Kazimierz

not

Wladzia

Why

They

wounded

doctor,

said:

complain

Then

and

Wladzia

did

the

money.

table.

the

to

is so,

first count

the

stick

it

on

money

the

bleeding

went

for

come

Though

must

from

on

7 o'clock

at

to

counted

K.

of

went

must

day

the

put

N.

father.

your

made

he

natured.

said:

him

suddenly

my

and

that

he

marks

He

because

money,

month

350

Kazimierz

good

And

America,

house

him

him

third

because

....

the

to

is

Kazimierz

pushed

wanted

all this

the

Neumann

money.

enough."

other

said

On

the

home.

at

and

and

here,

him,

to

first of

owed

not

money.

you
to

him

who

than

holidays

the

was

dinner

badly enough.
also

day

here

take

is

no

take

to

On

1914

friend, healthy

happened

servant-girl asking

the

him

there

Suddenly

on

for

went

Neumann

his

sent

fool.

eating

was

better

spend

his tenant,

to

dear

you,

accident

an
a

went

year.

[Neumann]

P.M.

will

you

moreover

He

money.

rent

were

of all I wish

particularly Kazimierz,

needed

the

First

Friend:

holidays. Perhaps

and
he

R.

April 6,

merry

the

to

up

....

Stanislaw

Dear

of

....

easily.

more

those

to

Kazimierz,

dear

Sometimes

go.

that

me

Here

Frost

game

As

and

you

America

knees.

little.

to

you,

....

to

to

seems

paid

Now

where

Paradise.

from

away

....

[you

were

said:
you

want

you

in

"You
not

say

KOWALSKI

anything?"
her,

for

day

K.

Father

went

to

know

would

he

suit

it

and

will

the

and

defeat

it

did

Antoni

not

She

you.

[to

mass

and

that

him

is

that

the

priest].

She

she

does

like

not

pity

wife

told

said

write

she

very

you
that

called

had

invasion

his

of

home.

later.

more

here;

not

are

you

German

This

whole

or

of

quarrel
German

has

extraction.

probably

Neumann

you

Kazimierz,

the

whole

herself

that

but

on

afl^air

took

with

you

[to

much

live

the

she

asked

and

for

money
had

with

[mother

aunt

my

it

much

also

racial

background.

of

to

me

the

holy
better

Kazimierz].

STANIStAW

'

next

Neumann

yesterday

home,

at

me

said

The

fled

matter.

the

at

swore

his

or

Kazimierz]

and

inform

find

whole

of

will

him.
.

but

the

and

her

cursed

Wladzia

ground
I

he

it.

told

end.

antagonist

perhaps

do

can

on

that

angry

so

lawyer

how

strong

how

entered

don't
is

know

you

already

got

461

SERIES

Neumann

R.

is
a.

FRYZOWICZ

but

people

sentimental

of

Type

found

class.
due

sometimes
This

tarianism,

At

has

the

reflective

into

motive

life.

phenomena

is

individuals,

while

sufficient

to

create

personal

of

practical

occupation
this

among

value

which

it

said

in

there

be

give

to

same

between

must

interests

never

about

the

communion

class

converted

be

can

interest

peasants

among

of

lack

same

impersonal

An

^bigotry,

"

immediately

is

The

probably

is

sedentary

it

action.

solidarity

certain

the

worker
hand-

superficial humani-

and

assumes

where

of the

towns

Consequently

such

as

of

intellectual

time

in

their

devotion,

peasants,

among

with

attitudes.

people

Ufe

country

among

sentimentality

religious

same

sentiment

people

of

of

complicated

interests.

of

form

rare

town

among

fraternities

ceremoniousness,

favors

friendship,

influence

the

to

SERIES

always

rise

to

friendship.
the

In

present'
is indeed

Fryzowicz

but

inhabitant,
handwork
These

has

in

his

farm,

small

are

social

the

peasants

not

numerous

is

type

as

not

handworker

and

correspondent,

are

and

the
the

enough

organization.

462

natural
lower
to

perfectly
a

Wojciech,

frequently happens

townsmen-farmers

between

they

the

case

pure.

t5q)ical town
besides

in smaU

intermediary

his

towns.

class

bourgeoisie, although

play

an

important

part

FRYZOWICS

672-75,

JAKOB

FRYZOWICZ,

AMERICA.

THE

IS

IS
POSSIBLY

My

heartily

received.]

I love

for me,

because

you

did

come

for

that

house.

following

that

take

to

me

there

"Well,
is well

it

I had

that

grieved

directly
watch
did

you

farewell, because
I

thank
whole

the
as

you
time

with

health

if my

And

repaired,

and

seriously ill.

that

I could

not

shall
this

for

increased.
I

watch;

that

other

because

and

told

glad

was

very

bid

to

us

not.

it

expected
to

legs were

me

I have

Christmas,

with

me:

was

it it seemed

my

walk

can

to

perhaps

I have

since

die;

I must

I
I

she

he

hour

an

I read

now,

hand,

for half

when

said

hand,

one

another,

one

letter

Now

move

the

the

Because

thought

news,

your

on

your

and

will

least

see

to

she

take

host

wagon,

ran

And

on

at

us

went."

so

great longing, and

had

been

to

we

nicely

very

you

the

did

our

in

and

on

you

and

going

was

come

and

today,"

afraid

was

what

he

you."

perhaps

that

come

till noon,

somebody

saw

thing
some-

things

to

you

was

over
more-

made

always

go

and

prepared

expected

not

wife

because

not

did

your

news

to

wagon."

asked

having

wellit

23,

America,
I had

morning

he

because

came,

for

from

perhaps

is the

you

the

that

and

left for

letter

always

September

goodbye.

you

you

the

1914

23,

are

you

of

day

payment.

any

for

because

you

us

thank

probably,

men

day

bid

to

us

"Ah,

I entered

said:

that

to

I waited

went

two

the

to

I said:

"He

I remember

accepting

and

come.

much,

on

February

[Greetings; wishes;

very

in order

you,

day

said:

not

without

me,

"It

me.

sad

very

and

also

you

BROTHER";

....

Brother:

beloved

toward

wishing

not

Jesus Christus."

be

IN

FRIEND,

COUSIN

GosTWiCA,
"Praised

AS"

ADDRESSED

672

for

TO

POLAND,

IN

FRIEND

HE

463

SERIES

swollen

so

stick

....

and,

thanks

little

standing.

that

me

has
wife

your

diamond

And
for

stolen
that

indeed.

somebody

has

thank

also

back

Lord

our

diamond

somebody
to

to

you
to

your

now

it from

already,

sew

you

searched
it.

This

it is

that

was

this

said:

"If

you

she
man

for

gave

sitting and

wanting

with

went
want

did

not

find

because

you,

letter
this

me

Surely

conscience.

I wished
it to

it.

to

keep

give

to

your

give

to

without

panorama.
he

little

longer there,

no

Jasiek

for it but

for

nicely
she

believe

much

very

Our

you.

She

but

can

cutting glass, but

might

very

I thank

she

stolen

wife,

God,

give
it."

I
it
So

464
Lord

our

may
me

Now
nice

God

weather
in the

And

then

whole

the

the

winter

carnival;

in the

here

But

it got

spoiled

for

Hejmej

refused

that

because

could

they
[to

will

Hejmej]

of] the

before

Wednesday

on

to

of

not

pdlrolek [ancient
means

I inform

who

you

farm

[Enumerates

died.

seven

Fryzowicz

Jakob

little

house

of my

When

you
still

brother,
are

beg

below

wrote

First

not

reward

recover

He

belong

is

'

The

from

beloved

beg him,

giftsin

komornik,
of

I thank

brother

this

case

without

property,

not

you
puts

land,
of

very
the

while

income,

hands,

preceding introduction

into

my
form

from

little

and

I greet

the

letter, to

tell him

that

in

man

his
and

to

is in

verse.

the

certain

reason

is

do

for

May

in order

reward

may

friend
the

slowly.

what

nicely for

My

you

recover

God

personal friendship.

of the

nearer,

heard.^

[I wish] heartily that

And

the

fold

voice

Lyskownice,

advice,

class

whole

he

are

you

the
God.

[contemptful

for your

solidarity,but

social

[news]

find

Lord

our

low

Kubina

hundred

And

say

in his

you

in

I shall

you

the

take

to

when

myself.
country,

you

and

perhaps

Accepting

to

Jakob]

When

praise

1913

go

distant

and

clothes] and

of

heartily

letter
"

and
Little

of

the

to

yet quite well, but

sooner.

your

brother,

from

whatever

all,my

of

threshold

19,

I cannot

America.

corner

form

brother

my

valleys

as

my

come

you

gdrnice [kind

sews

accept you,

to

in

itself diminutive

who

are

stand

that

ear

Kuba,

Kuba

and

the

at

low

and
far

as

stand

bow

near,

lower,

brother's

rivers

because

journey,

mountains

and

waters

the

letter,on

letter,across

across

God

little

Go,

....

legs

persons.

April

one

of

wishes.]

and

673

of

carnival.

understanding,

an

it

in

Plata;

of the

whole

now

10

marry

mayor

end
to

the

field";

the

come

son]

his

to

was

former

'

bow

joy

[Enumerates

married.

[the daughter

of

be

to

[son

land; literally"half

then

Greetings

fly

....

it is

size].

And

Fly,

treat

you

good

is very

beautiful

so

got

Hejmejak

house

was

who

you

Jozek

wedding

certain

since

years,

....

inform

And

of

hundred

world!

the

division

that

you

during

live

Gostwica,

for

'

I inform

weddings.]

health

give you

nicely

so

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

you

to

for

snuff-tobacco

situation

farmer.

of
The

giving them

ority.
inferi-

gifts
is not

FRYZOWICS

which

sent

you
fellow

And
are

and

at

me

and

how

like it ?

But

unless

hornless

who

died.]
And

vicar

And

watches

which

and

tried

Priest

Stary S%cz

thief

weather

another

drown

repaired keep going

I love

you

others

to

because

I must

have

foimded,
They

'

assumes

will pay

"Did

he

ought

[Wishes

clothes.
In

So

as

much

Mrs.

the

pigs

with

you

familiarity with
of the

writer's

at

?"
his

that
is

Fryzowicz

will be

Stroska

has

and

speak

12,

1914

she

when

small

born

am

Sunday

about

cloister

must

work,
I heard

[a church]

shop

move

away

from

Jan Papczyiiski,

proverbial sajdng, used

whole

but

you,

whatever

place was

superior.

humility.

to

down

there

The

highway

KuBA

to

you

asks, but

she

as

And

greetings.]

day,

come

I write

Podegrodzie

field,because

tend

some

from

and

often

more

whole

the

on

greetings; health; etc.].

verse;

write

to

sew

spot where

her

and

undue

manifestation

the

the

on

bad

occupation;

people.

place

that

also

take

other

from

heartily,so

hindered,

comes

in very

more

priest-

crowns

June
introduction

dead

himself

And

674

so

")"is

beautiful

[General

[More

[Four

stole 400

is very

Jozek Duda['s farm].

and

Podworski

in Lwow

to

and

good.

have

student

tend

heart

my

Niedzielna.
we

we

both

....

Gazeta

and

boldness

every

Kalwarya

instead

shall

with

you

familiar

both

us

more

Podegrodzie

S^cz

the

you

near

now

in

of

in

now

And

shoemaker

is made

editor

in

I wish

images

us

Nowy

And

fair-day

the

sent

in

and

Wojciech"

[more

we

you

letter.

"thou"

to

have

"

not

cause
rate,,be-

any

either

Wojtek"

I love

now

Why

nice

very

America

shall

that

you

Weszolicki,

who

priests

ing
answer-

and

wy

it at

health

gives

love,

my

you,

or

from

So

you.'

inform

same

Adam

Priest

to

God

Then

is

[about speaking

return

you

to
"

name]

you

without

do

you

Lord

our

when

"

with

Now
die

dead,

with

to

[W.]

it

speaking

of the

[pigs].

you

wishes.]

if

"

"thou"

respect

is

for

you

some
frolic-

explanation.

an

write

cannot

it in

agree

animals
say

You

form

I cannot

long enough

I will

such

are

you

I thank

have

or

I think

omit

anybody

can

"you"],

live

And

and

you

speak

"thou"].

[more reverential, full

of

with

speak

not

not

you

form].

that

laughed

rejoiceme.

to

satisfied when

not

do

how

knew

I must

ty ["you"

Why

letter.

once.

now

you

in the

me

465

SERIES

when

paragraph

an

is,of

inferior
course,

466

PRIMARY-GROUP

he

and
of

is

saint.

He

under

the

Marians

to

came

Cracow

and

they

they

will settle in

that

priest

our

Bethlehem,

with

is

I inform

further

Podegrodzie,

and

the

that

you

of

and

wood

he

it in

lost

of

twenty

musicians

been

the

watch;

bushes.

Jakob's
and
you,

The

to

land

that

you

in

And
the

to

they

He

and

Jerusalem,

inform

called

land,

preach,

John.

St.

this

I inform

to

lost his

Andourjasiek

Gostwica

will
this

from

St.

on

further

have

men

and

Cracow

mountain

orchestra

his

of them

one

from

And

an

Cracow,

And

pilgrims
to

from

cloister

left

are

away

forever

Turkey

there

Podegrodzie

them
in

founded

two

now

are

Podegrodzie

went

is in

and

he

ago,

years

drove

they

Nazareth,

to

Palestina

to

come

213

Muscovite,

Muscovite

Day

will

born

was

The

congregation.
they

ORGANIZATION

for birch-

went

twice

went

from

army

search

to

....

it,but

for
wood

he

did

that

S^cz

him

told

she
that

he

would

he

it,and

he

it and

Blasiak

him

sits

in

Jozef gave

Michal

indeed

szdstki

3 weeks

wounded

pay

him

how

the

the

his

cutting

with

And

is to

sit 4

knife, and

[Describes

hands.

letter

about

because

knows

and

walk

back

find

We

things
be
to

you

to

in

when

here

be

the

ashamed

what

what

is also
two

to

pages

implicitadmission
of and

not

evil

social

principle.

you

strength

legs are

your

when

to

I read

be

is

is.'

But

spoken

of before

psychology,

identification

of

but

has

the

God

letter; nobody
not

body
every-

heartily

you

for how

nothing

strangers.

can

be

can

misfortune

in
This

possible that

physical

been

Lord

our

I love

it is

when
to

leg

because

sickness,and

1914

came

your

weakened

so

aching.
that

the

to me,

wrote

2,

glad

when

it except

saw

condition

your

your

primitive

more

unique magical

months

Fryzowicz

very

joy, but

nobody

perhaps explained by individual

the

was

misfortune, that

looking

was

because

your

But

will know

know

to

work

and

'

may

pity

nobody

it with

I read

I wept.

nobody

ought

and

accident,

your

then

alone,

and

I
....

your

injured,

Brother:

beloved

dearly

passage

are

he

August

received

man

got the watch

675

so

....

Jakob

My

she

not, and

or

later

He

of Plata

it

in

arrested.]

was

man

hands

for

gulden

150

and

gather

fortune-teller

find

prison

....

for having

to

would

found

went

who

people

whether

find

the

promised

and
...

foretell

might

he

it

finding

for

money

it,and

find

not

and

moral

you
done.

general,
attitude
it

points

evil

in

468

PRIMARY-GROUP

and

to

went

the

that

and

church,

confession,

to

and

Sunday

on

the

to

and

army

war!

And

God

the

to

ORGANIZATION

knows

only

it

^how

looks

will

it

in

end.

ought

everybody

not

to

The

must

about

care

with

agree

write

you

now

the

me

will

not

and

priests

because

it,

What

country.

our

"

people

And

brother,

dear

so,

of

to

will

the

such

is

papers
will

the

follow,
say
of

God,

God.

pay

for

letters.

But

my

....

should

does

you

be

it

ashamed

in

mean

write

willingly

to

and

do

to

it;

with

comparison

me,

freely,

and

even

surely
without

you

any

if

the

postage

cost

brotherly

love.

You

don't

regret

it,

because

what

crown,

pay

also

it

compulsion

Jakob

Fryzowicz

when

is

done

OSINIAK

The
his

letters

of

friend, Leon
form

The

which,

important

when

conditions.

love

of

aesthetic
and

of

the

it

life

comes

of

the

to

an

attitudes

Those

personal

love

the

nified
mag-

quite

seldom

while
in

and

isolated

an

of

letter

introductory

in

part

particulariy

utiUtarian

the

attitudes

modem

and

nature

the

present

an

coimtry-people,
to

with

Osiniak,

Mazanek,

two

play

SERIES

scious,
con-

Polish

ment
adjustlove

are

of

independence.
arises

nature

when

for

attitudes

mythical

some

reason

One

disappear.

example

of

this

production.
develops

Here

letters

give

finds
whom
without

could

develop

the

farmer

As

the

to

natural

and

their

own

small

that

this

feature

peasants

under

the

his

had

friend

the

accompanied
the

and

mythical

they

in

beliefs
them.
attitude

aesthetic

traditional

the

nature

farmer,

of

foresters,

toward

of

Osiniak's

poachers,

because

easily
not

which

of

attitude
that

find

we

descriptions

of

life of

than

of

personal

handworkers

generations

many

life

models

are

of

sons

utilitarianism

overcome.

love

among

the

feelings which

particularly

to

is

destroyed

and

Osiniak

inhabitants

town

of

of

case

line

"

literary

peasant

immediately

the

has

the

destroying

the

In

instruction

some

and

in

field

narrower

the

existing literary

utilitarian

whose

etc.,

much

description

us

bee-keepers,

example

in
of

attitude,

productivity

Another

nature.

is shown
imitation

the

aesthetic

an

intense

very

evolution

of

worked

shops.
could

conditions

independence,
a

small

their

at

own

would

It

hardly
of

serfdom.

469

perfectly

who

have

risk

and

profit

on

the

town,

seem,

have

it is

this

in

contrary,

developed
But

for

among

is not

the

and

case,

for the

slavery, of

to

(2)

farmer

only

In

between

originate and

(3)

with

the

peasant

much

limitation
he

hates

it because

lost

he

he

for

during

centuries

important

occasions

class, are

fact
of

this

hates

equivalent

of

the

authority

and

well

as

Mazanek,

misadaptation

city life is,however, magnified

tragical degree.

And

Osiniak

through

his

certainly, in

many

which

we

of

find

Polish

he

comphes

itself

marriage,

in letters from

city-workers

in

the

on

toward

handworker
The

peasants.

country-people
almost

case

adapted
forced

seems

at

to

all,while

to

bear

it.

non-specified complaints

America,
for

of the

their

only

awe.

attitude

the

with

authority,

any

of Polish

became

never

of

the

of

He

citizenshipfor

exerted

although

cities,

opposition.

with

in

as

time

same

organization

inspired a hereditary

representatives also

good

usually less marked

Mazanek,

had

his

more

industrial

in free

comply

to

the

at

life,and

everyday

life

appreciates

life than

without

to

of

opinion

peasant

life in modern

no

the

or

everyday

detailed

the

of

limited

was

social

the

helped

lord

his

everyday

it almost

sees

respect,
and

the

in

contrast

appreciation

of

the

peasant-

have

must

conscious

that

the

he

is accustomed

Osiniak

nature,

to

that

independence

in

only by

church

continual

free work

lord,

lord, while

the

peasant's personal life

with

complies

the

to

politicalliberties,and

and

it because

So

interference

of individual

while

the

The

liberty

seeming paradox

and

alive

explains the

social

important

keep

bound

this

more

and

and

crown

this

occasions, while

rare

was

This

equals.

rest, and

ing
amount-

of the

of serfdom

type

work

the

and

important

of the

merable
innu-

had

servant

part of his time

of the

to

independence.

the

give

to

compulsory

government

personal

normal

the

disposed freely

he

landless

Serfdom

subordination,

absolute

complete liberty

peasants.
had

the

the

almost

the

to

up

(i)

following reasons:

degrees, from

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

470

country

as

well

as

and

land,

in the
the

ing
longtwo

SERIES

OSINIAK

elements

above"

analyzed
^playan

"

The
interest.
almost

While

the

evidently in the present

kind.

In

heterosexual

relation

authors)

in the

and

his friend

from

ideaUzation

of his

married

youth,

Nevertheless

primitive
As

is of

thirty

suflScient

676-82,

described

the

FROM

WLADEK
IN

LATTER

TO

Sir:

youth,

who

them,

phrases
to

are

has

THE

(6)
not

of

these

The

spirit
until

peasants

poaching

quite

was

IN

WITH

with

GALICIA,

TO

(676)

LETTER

LEON

FROM

THE

AUTHORS

read

letters
been

notice

written

correspond

friend.

relatively

some

the

and

OSINIAK,

AMERICA,

Having

six

please

in

of anyone.

Chicago,

you

in

among

ago,

676

I send

his

satisfyit.

to

MAZANEK,

Dear

their

love."

detail

property

years

brance
remem-

spent

of

own

prejudice against it, since

developed

forty

or

in

Uttle

course

not

was

death

subsequent

his

poetical

they had

life,of the "Greek

considered

of adventxure
some

of

poaching,

is not

in which

the

tion,
idealiza-

toward

interestingmanifestation,

an

conditions

to

the

by

romantic

This

attitude

prosaic

the

by

as

it is

letters, there
game

with

surroimdings

well

as

find

we

the

to

he dissuades

friend, of the classical t3^e.

life,is evidently assisted

of the

which

Mazanek

In

of any

of his friend

jealousy with

marrjdng.

is

there

sexual
feeling of the homo-

letter

be

to

seems

itself in the lack

it expresses

(stated in

is of

men

peasants,

distinct

distinct

contrasted

as

case

Osiniak

Polish

the

among

the

relation

homosexual

actual

pendence
of inde-

love

united

friendship which

foimd

never

and

of nature

role.

important

of the

nature

love

47

the

which
alive

that
in

the

in

advertisement
I received

for
the

numbers,

III., November,

which

from

years.

some

first

in Dziennik
the

friend

If you

letter, of May
can

letters,i.e.,i-a,

be

2-b,

can

1914

Zitdqzkowy
of my

profit from

26, 1903,

read

by putting

3-c,

etc.

The

first

some

numbers

author

of

PRIMARY-GROUP

472

these

letters,Wladyslaw

born

in

not

The

town

even

in

it with
in

ghsten
the

into

the

drowned

was

the

faced

each

under

father

old

there

is

with

and

revolution

his

great dreamer,

the

sunrise, we

which

is reflected

young

pines,

this

inclosed

big

game.

martens.

one's

In

the

Oh,

what

side who

reflected
the

African
where

of

adored

who

about

far

deserts, and

bread,

fortune
a

wife

in the

years

old

slept

in

by

in

old,

are

the

was

and

the

could

about

complains,

are

or

travels

penury

me,

and

this

during

In

Wladek,
around

the

cold,

the

morning,
admired

we

and

seen

rising

sun

with

glade planted

another

half-circle,all

myself

of

felt in

one

the

the

jungles of India.

torments

last

highest hillock, situated

of the

another,

one

town

planted

are

me

hundreds

along

hear

the

in

oaks, pines, firs,alders, full

hidden

echo

garden

part in the

with

morning

father

in the

army.

forest.

farther
of

took

houses

our

My

roads

Austrian

and

ocarina

flute

flowed

barking
the

among
These
annoys
have

hares, foxes,

true

The

moon

away

foxes,

of

an

American

dreams
me,

friend

far

of

hooting

of

walking during

hills,with

-playing flute

"

countries,
the

shoemaker,

adventures

half-circle

moon,

the

pond;

public

the

on

of

house

every

fields

forest

nature

called

into

manor,

street,

roamed

the

trunks

pond;

we

the

[noble girl]

friendship.

his

delightful impression

of

son

father

related

cultivated

east

light of

roes

bad

oak

years

Sometimes

bleating

big

brushwood

itself in the

dew.

dreamed

"

evening

My

of service

great mixed

the

he

awakened

the

in

about

by

night, by

the

the

In

pond.

from

themselves

same

the

even

and

we

the

(near

tree

pipes.

14-15

the

was

summer

every

lime

Often

arose,

pine

overflowing

flow

Szlachcianka

in great

their

boy

sunrise, sittingupon
a

for

seated

years

as

above

at

1 2

forests.

neighboring
about

lived

[1863]

revolution

Polish

parents

trees) smoking

fruit

rivulets

proprietor

in

larger orchard,

or

"

friend)

my

hved

were

and

groves

gathering

is called

We

widespreading

smaller

them,

who

workman.

factory

ring, ponds
and

is

legend.)

the

Our

black

was

Glogow

handworkers,

country,

Streams

of

Rzeszow.

American

an

nobleman,

tailor.

of

and

river

from

beautiful

out

briefly called

other.

an

green

of

says

of

son

Wiadek's

and

so

(so

Wladek

(This

daughter
"

very

myself, signed below,

as

independent

slavery

and

ponds

in it

but

places.

some

river, Szlachcianka.
because

well

as

poor

of the

is situated

fish

forests

by

idea

an

surround

forests
with

inhabited

town

have

Osiniak,

Galicia, i| [Polish] miles

Glogow,

smaO

ORGANIZATION

drew
3

or

owl.

the
We

prairies,
me

children

lost all shame

up

to

here,
cry
such

SERIES

OSINIAK

degree

best

my

many

that

for the

and

only friend, which

and

years
them

receive

vain

profit of

of

in

kept

I shall

that

hope

back
M.

Leon

677

Gi-OGOW,
Friend:

Deah
is

it has

as

written

in the

factories,which,

true

that

don't

much

so

there

this

is

write

should

without

intend

to

winter

we

of

celebrated
the

In

1863.

numbers

in

that

W.

him

after

away,

the

fled and

and

Then

And

to

he

about

Glogow,

[Some

news

all

I teU you

had

He

to

and

because
the

keeper

gun

to

against Morarski,

who

proved

and

the
he

keeper

drew

up

will

probably

the

sit

was

chief
that

This

of the

tion
insurrec-

write

soon,

about

Morarski,

probably
[cipher]
he

or

it later.
Fr.

forester

it

was

Mor.

pursuing

And
of
the

and

the
first

drew

in Rzeszow

was

[in prison

hid
It

companion

he

who

health.

away,

was

another

the

keeper

it

find

people

gamekeeper

found

can

Glogow,

gun

that

imagLaed

while

took

the

this

saw

disappeared,
it away

throw

now

fate of Fr.

the

stick

something

you

the

hen.

it well!

If you

from

and

blind

but

good

all.

I will teU

Somebody

us.

When

with

go

about
in

are

at

news

now

could

you

eyes.

because

40th anniversary
no

First

keeper

gun.

carried

time,

is

to

adventures,

[cipher]in January

the

deer

complaint

the

there

town

how

they g\iard

But

home

the

Glogow

that

so

The

one

at

deer

say

your

ciphered].

double-barreled

man

up

shooting,

moreover,

In

happened

killed

M.,

drove

which

to

It is also
the

Uke

evening
than

different

words.

some

shooting [the word

like

in

the

forest.

have

you

clerk] in Glogow.

moment

I cannot.

America.]

to

go

the

to

about

joking,

in

joyous

something

find

to

home

more

below

you

Uke

nothing;

use

better,

no

writing [as

I go

paper

I marvel

and

more,

longer

not?
for

had

you

Perhaps

particularly

I see,

remain

you

perhaps

But

so.

any

now

like hell.

be

enough,

were

you

and

As

when

dollars, for

time,

be

to

books

poachers' jargon]

gun;

shall

when

from

ought

read

to

want

with

once

short

is tiresome

writing

even

at

[Letters

acquaintances.]

about

news

Everything

misery."

"Old

say,

26, 1903

May

Glogow.

in

news

can

believe, must

it

money;

I arise

[a

it for

is the

one

pocket

kept

you

more

Oh,

old;

fill your

to

now

read

from

what

received; general

work

easy

ask

You

been

and

want

you

for

good hiding-place

But

times.

letters from

those

I send

cents

I have

hundreds

read

few

473

for false

complaint against Bartuzel,

but

plaint].
com-

this also

PRIMARY-GROUP

474

resulted
But

in

who

forest

of

the

St.

back

What

could

[the roe]

but

he

did

It

he

indeed

could

think

of it.

Only
and

keeper but] Jozef Jaronski

for martens.

quiet.

Now

went

to

we

shoot].

When

order

not

did

we

at

man

get lost

to

not

the

to

way

and

frozen

friend.

As

he

cart;

with

once
a

it

nothing.

know

about

there.

were

only

the

others

loafing

and

advance

to

I leaned
about

around.

It

inches

too

and

tree

high,

lay.

But

nothing

fate.

At

other

times

whole

forest
not

fall.

of

Glogow

Then

it

shot.

was

be

and

in

fog

If I had
found

the

stood

were

we

came,

then

to

as

acquainted, probably
R's

with

as

was

hour

an

hill

Once

we

that

45

under

which

reconciled
ran

the

deer

the

end

"

the

to

through

bleeding
was

and

paces,

afterward

proved

carefully

to

came

be

and

myself

tree

perhaps,

lying down

to

of

I walked

so:

last

than

more

it

I had

stopped bleeding,and

was

the

in the

traces

fellow

conceal

to

missed,

the

not

the

house

it

them,

different.

following

in

who

good

me.

done,

[and

....

notice

bullet

of the

another

one

have

Mr.

for half

5 of

for the

could
it

them

was

could

knees.

are

beyond

went

they

to

our

to

deer,

necessary

lest

You

only

we

was

the

were

was

cautiously,

against
10

there

deer

did

toward

I moved

because
difficult,

was

fog.

to

comes

He

at

forest,

then

often

once

stand

not

and

whom

forest.

to

driving, those

home,

with

He

in his

of
go

two

should

we

hastened

We

him.

I shot

us.

to

hght

the

the

o'clock

10

forest, but
to

up

[not

the

close
the

to

snow

hours

was

shoot,"

was

after

fields,by

there

He

everything

evening

walked

"

least

at

did.

setting traps

were

[the game],

came

gamekeeper,

keeper

is

time

long

they

intending

the

of the

compass

i|

moved,

don't

you

the

After

to

side

we

cold

was

forest.

driven

having

it

take

to

Sunday

it

on.

leave

I wiU

or

that

who

On

We

much;

see

remembered

not

So

Stop,

so

only

they

so

learned

it,but

ate

fields

5 paces.

And
"

plan:

drive

to

the

to

came

we

other

had

two

them.

we

about

and

could

they

so

Domanski

and

roe

the

on

4:

were

the

[story]still.

forest

the

another

see

another

We

moon.
"

took

They

thieves!"

in

then.

right

Suddenly

dark,

later

Jan

it home

"Hello,

the

5 o'clock

take

to

the

interesting enough.

spring

very

tried

really.

guard

now

.about
.

recognized

have

they

roe

called:

not

was

there

was

will be

thing

the

near

is that

wanted

do,

who

man

result

killed

Zaj.
like to

fly,before

not

second

somebody

do

they

[the keeper]

The

meadow

of them

and

only

Wl.

they

as

the

to

came

paces

20

and

Zaj.

the

against

The

better.

evening and,

They

it ?

prove

Glogow

Listen.

Then

nothing.

can

ORGANIZATION

my
the

which
of

our

476

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

even

be

from

home.

well;

home

at

learned

sometimes
in

like

got

horns

[to poach].

nobleman

[kiUed

hazel-shrubs
is in

the

know

how

must

be

better

in

of

it upon

my

own

I wait

for

in

you

hope

to

skin;

am

further, nor

write

that

see

I
it

worse

getting

are

on

what

Describe
this

time.

Dragulski?
don't

But

still free
what

he

more;

during

friend.

we

where

much

and

Podo

Jozef

as

thicket

easily.

more

Przemysl

to

You

that

myself

nothing

how

deUver

to

amuse

the

then

parcels,

you

conclude

bird

want

to

as

in the
know.

letter

big

....

going

strange town;

like

you,

to

to

passed through

have

to

what

hope

here

am

speak

soon

know

Since

But

perhaps,

so

experienced
I don't

sky.

in

before

Besides,

deliver

but

now

Easter,

Zaj^c.

can

you

married
it

miles
I read

use.

Year

time

no

on

and

New

day

was

alone

you

fortune

wish

not

St.

be

because

not

you

It

Rzeszow,
to

the

foreign country!

vicissitudes

that

in

it tastes

now,

should

with

grow,
army

On

hart].

After

I have

Evidently

Przemysl.

[Pohsh]

12

some

nothing

I do

worth.

crowns

1,000,000

letters

Ruthenian.

of

proved

office has

lawyer's

read

to

only

storehouse, delivering parcels, because

the

it is

although

Christmas,

in

am

sittingin

so

I have

Are

for

WtADYSlAW

679

June
Dear

....

it.

do

To

me

be

I won't

that

sometimes
have

nothing

paper
you

come

into

mail

box.
in

v/rite it

during
is

You
service

are

and

fist of Mr.
of

I don't
time

interrupting
be

I must

this

perform

the

copy
ink

am

with

is

compose

put

the

the

first occasion

in

this
free

my

moments

in the

devil

in

even

way

on

brought

him

writing
it into

put

writing

to

my

letter, I

your
Even

to

and

letter,

same

post-office.

you

pencil

You

and

The

me.

there

or

on

to

happens

bored,

are

you

ink

duty

on

you.

It

it with

duty
lose

less trouble.

garden,

yourself

bit of paper

any

speak with;

to

ink

it with

much

you
in

wear

either

Glogow.

salesman
but

cost

nobody

don't

you

address

cover,

people

and

do

and

home

it will

pencil upon

sit somewhere

you

to

^because

"

and

angry,

with

write

can

you

force

despise writing;

Don't

Friend:

1906

9,

now

annoy

me,

patient.
right

in

wasting

the

Sergeant.

happiness [e.g.,you

thinking

of

precious

time

in

Something

can

not

might

become

returning
putting

home

your

still happen

for

mouth

during

crippled],and

then

military
under

your

the

pursuit

they

must

OSINIAK

free

you

from

will

stni

have

time

put

his

back

under

menaced
of it

in

if

not

at

beaten

it is

shall
any

do

perhaps
for

find

tries

need

take

to

to

only

for

how

hard

that

I kiU

that

neighboring villages

resign

and

that

Lajos Dragulski

believe

your

words.

not;
and

be

I could

not

leave
and

I
the

only

fare is 5

morning;
than

15 kreuzer
a

to
a

do

left,and

is

almost

enraged.

don't

the

he

work

evidently

there

sweat

much

every

day

the

on

half

brow,

heavily

more

at

in your

only

Lord!

our

the
not

before, to

am

your

I received

glad
old

that

friend.

want

to

in

you
mine

hard
OSINIAK

September

heartily.

post-

that

factory. Well,

680
Friend:

almost

becomes

and

W.

Dear

crowns

one

I think

noon.

gulden

that

does

one

perhaps

few

the

5 in

at

paid

only

get

miles

12

It is

am

to

free time

"

expensive

that

so

hour

an

I get

perhaps
....

rise

not

I must

or

bound

themselves,

amuse

of their

so

Christ

come,

but

"

evening.

side

is

could

difficult

must

free.

is not

one

the

also

it is

quite

am

in the

everything

for

labor

must

and

people

home

comes

holidays

Other

in the

one

here

when

back.

tjU

around

was

seldom, though

uniform;

thought

got married

and

but

has

day

it

find

to

imagine

present

because

wedding

can't
one

some

now.

what

try

[married] already,

sister Bronka

dinner;

handwork,

the

to

will regret it

very

"

for

and

nothing

when

home

afternoon

day

officials labor

the

at

there

[tips]. But

month

eat

go

hours

two

he

My

be

crowns

Sunday

on

better

foreseen.

can

Up

old

an

know

bicycle

on

poacher]

doing

You
which

been

with

am

as

me,

I don't

once.

going

time

life of

don't

and

about

thing

is bound

Perhaps

even

towns.

believe

aim

any

Think

have

post-ofl5ce. I

is not

around

competition
what

not

step into it,at

to

rough

ask

I missed

free

my

in

who

others.

the

does

dog

reach].

of

not

the

if not, you

man

interesting

You

reason

the

careful

pains

in any

the

is out

above

I live without

it is to

time.

be

anything

much

as

say,

future,

it cannot

and

rise

to

less

[who

ex-corporal

an

enough

long

here,

set

and

Even

much

how

youth [disciplined
by

in my

in the

if

"

dainties.

authorities

been

always

or

stick;

I don't

I don't

such

477

"fatherland";

the

serving

honorable

one

gendarme
WeU,

the

once.

enough

that

of

receive

to

trap had

service

so

the

by

as

least

this honor

SERIES

your

you
But

did

letter
not

for which

begrudge

perhaps

we

I thank

the

shall

time

yet

see

1906

21,

you
or

one

most

paper,
another

as

478

PRIMARY-GROUP

once

What

more.

in the

nothing

will
five

to

change
it is

in

America

who

is born

nail

to

that

because

it

for

your

want

to

perhaps

this

there.

Again

only

in

of

fools.

the

and
.

other

fooHsh

only

to

now

beech

tree

safe, the
it than

You
and

you

and

many

thought

live

can

others

not

frees

back,

be
from

cut

you

have

of

returning just

in

for

anything

like

duties

and

I say

it.

[You say]

of

it is worth
"Learn!

because

this

few

subject].

while, though

I don't

learn!"

We

cannot

the

enough,
pond

the

in

road.
stands
from

away

Don't
trade.

any

ten-gulden pieces,

^ywiec,Pado,
and

does

citizenship,so

[whether

mousetrap

well

know

handwork

American

the

plans

either.

Sokolowski,
than

from

last time

day

don't

Austrian

an

her

farther

last

marry]

Grodecki

through

are

have

example,

into

know

for the

you

you

right

not

Grodecki

ran

the

be

to

least

at

back

fallen,

we

it is

questions.

come

have

name

your

It is easier

look

to

water

if you

tavern

Glogow.

Only

that

forgotten

not

ought

place, only

freely, as,

the

so

same

or

aheady

rains

big

banks,

the

shop

up

protection.

it may

do

is in

such

you

not

[who

those

Wladek

; he

year

which

upon

spring

set

can

need

its

before.

the

drop

This

overflowed

Stykow
The

marry
under.

from

even

Kosciuszkowna

that

if aU

each

years

ought

soon,

try such

to

Dragula, Balaban,

have

so

that

It is also

at

before

longing

say

like

a
are

perhaps

people

now.

soberly

news.

age

And

wrote

exist

there

yourself

I should

you

not

look

my

three

letters

self with

of your

principles.

thing just

much

of

time]

could
to

is not

served

having

short

world

men

three,

or

year

one

well

consequence

since

about

birth

bind

be

marry

woman

persevere.

Christian

army,

must

so

ought

one

and

the

won't

you

preceding

this

there

Glogow

In

the

doing

But

for

in your

[to object],because
were

For

of

spite

that

you

[to marry

there

know

to

to

one's

fastening

character

hasty thought,

But

me

like

to

as

ought

I think

Well,

be

in

dreams

either

to

are

would

you

with
you

difficult

so

wandering

the

moments

ment
govern-

girl [you

because

advise

not

world

man

bear

account,

free

your

it would

was

think

into

because

afraid, because
don't

also

PoUsh

the

the

be

it won't

but

indeed,

here

even

perhaps

finally to

there,

deceive

delights,

able

I should

country.

possible

to

and

And

her.

marrying

Well,

difiiculties; the

great

perhaps

so

day,

be

improbable

seems

then

sweetened

home.

returning

It

and

won't

Take

impossible;

some

if she

off

badly

is

now.

land.

strange

think

you

world

as

marry]

do

ORGANIZATION

American
So

you

not

that

ship
citizencould

come

to

persuade

you

take

all the

fault

try

SERIES

OSINIAK

[for not

upon

us

Only

think,

learned,
I could
been

have

in

would

guarantee

will, but

after

love

passes,

and

then
I

forgot

write

to

There

Przemysl.
[Describes
What

reflect,look

according

the

is the

to

of it.

give

Every

"heroism"

the

constitution

day

some

of

the

population;

those

the

people

innocent

oflBcials treat
who

man

them

reads

Japanese!

Russia

day,

and

we

and

You

what

will

not

to

be

from
devil
more

my

into

discuss

If I

of them.
to

thank

in

the

former.

associates
as

not

am

look
a

at

least

world,

but

the

Osiniak

since
I

am

crossly

poacher], more

you
almost

at

me,

than

don't

times

let

no

longer

mentioned
in the

alone
and
once

here,

in such

am

you

being

about

latter,you
a

your

than

something

like

our

that

that

weary

believe

you

lose

us

think

more

1906

wedge

First, I rejoice

three

beheve

17,

what

despair, don't

you

you

Oh,

But

order.

or

Perhaps

letter,and

in your

in their

weariness

to

God.

the

beyond

things

As

good.

letter.

your

[distressed me]!

head

my

but

is

hardened

I received

Friend:

ought

to

....

Dear

free

Russian

against

December

health

and

explained

than

now

68l

balance,

the

innocent

the

how

guess

braver

come

usually safe,

are

it needs

the

upon

not

But

superiors perish.

can

are

body
Nodoes

government

attempts

Bill.

is revolution.

itself

in

good shooting.]

foresee

shows

the

They

the

here

Buffalo

Wladek

drove

first

behind,

Indians

the

there

their

[inprison] ;

papers.

if you

the

and

named

cannot

and

arrested.

there

when

as

which

in love

before

living

seen

next

make

are

world,

things

but

particularly

soldiers

who

this

mortally

circus

In

policemen

the

have

Russian

here,

will.

admires

of the

have

even

mad

creature

schooled].

me

upon

marry,

this

American

an

sure

don't

that

in America
is

love,

your

you

fall

you,

at

anger

undertake

And

well

performance;

in Warsaw
want

to

was

news

I would

of

weeks

with

have

I could

learning,

persecutes

little.

a
we

and

boarded

are

fortune

almost

end.

rapid

then

bad

last letter.

some

act

but

Could

earn!

without

even

and

unwUIingly

boys

guilty

also

are

we

father

your

poor

dreams

my

in that

or

[where

bursa

simplicity,

I look

noticed

you

father

my

realized

happy

that

so

did

in

even

learned], although

having

what

479

ought

the
the

finger, because

if I had

not

been

I should

be

ready

beaten
to weep.

[and
It

48o

is also

difficult

such

bad

that

I have

find

to

about

hundreth

part

"Let

us

here?"

right

And
since

wish

you

suitable

only

I don't
want

years

[probably

Now

money.
that

it;

stupid and
world,
become

be

is also

I don't

I did

my

of the

lungs,

toes

but

will

not

did

can

risk

not

what

If it

"No"

[to

proposal

were

believe
way

only
to

call

come

for

I did

be

no

are

such

not

bind
suffer

we
on

"

in the

during
I had

military

reach

this reason,

end,

I cannot

America].

Don't

me

cold

severe

at

inflammation

passed

but

Well,

the

it will

[I will

examination

health.

to

I got

made

"Either

not

am

other

that

service

thought:

whether

I shall

was

breast, perhaps

I walked

in my

there

also

me

military

health,

to

I shall

Some

reflection

later

happen

to

my

to

The

of it.

it is true;

seems

with

knows

in this

I live ?

It

I don't

conditions
that

only

getting sickly [in order

about

life?]."

lie in bed.

longer

no

my

who

should

your

know

now

This

my

perhaps

it

well

spare

much,

mind

will

speak

know.

froze, and

but
I

quite

not

am

[I

You

what

military service].

from

or

I don't

as

dog.

or

I don't

night,

happily,

know,

the

an

There

see.

then

just

matched,

are

And

true.

but

it is

is if

without

It is true

well.

We

words

life,

you.

think

even

bye."
good-

present

shall

it

it is not

late, that

we

get, but

to

easy

don't

then

such

it to

too

then

such

to

come],

this

much.
"

more

be

will, and

to

that?

away;

free]

invitation
is

it won't

clung

At

and

"isn't

happiness,

don't

answers

mention

even

either, I

of

free

suffer

death

what

sickly, I

pass

free

everything

horse

have

not

that

hope

world

the

see

I did

consider

but

through

To

much

"paupers"

strike

find

to

how

suited,

thunder

Let

longer expect

no

have

money

I must

myself,

too

the

to

him!

one

example,

for

are

not

And

he

"Why,"
you

and

the

these

tear

have

them?

somebody,

"if

to

the

among

in

time

who

call

you

I answer,

so

friend

do

much

nature],

of

of nature

views

too

men

except

reason

it is difficult

and

town."

it.

my

should

ago

to

up

spent

I meet

for me,

I shall

work

We

....

why

marry,
to

else

take

about

reason

one

of beautiful

young,

of the

it also!

wish

unrealizable

how

or

devils

dream

to

love

desirable

"Well,"

the

quently
fre-

I have

why

or

other

no

think

nothing,

find

can

well-instructed

find

outside

go

were

except

any,

fit for

aspirations [love

such

is it to

find

and

soul.

here

[intellectuallypoor]

say,

we

so

Here

I want.

as

am

and

in my

see

of

difficult

to

world,

of this

friend, when
out.

expect

feeling of beauty

memories

more

friend

whether

myself,

opinion

forest,dear

is

such

strongly implanted

too

all

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

I don't

because
say
be

"Yes"
angry

why
or
or

discouraged

writing, because

I should

because

nobody

can

more

clearly.

At

time,

to

write

you

anything positive.
I

am

httle

the

in

future.

forgive

to

that

don't

address

from

and

me

understand

to

it will pass.

time
to

undertake

or

answer

stop

need

I don't

So

I cannot

present

least

at

least your

at

guess

hope

luck

good

have

ought

lazy.

too

and

happiness

like to

You

this, and

of

living because

from

481

SERIES

OSINIAK

why

I wish

Finally,

you

1907.
Your

friend,

true

WtADEK

682

February
Dear

and

I received

Friend:

am

grateful

very

that

old

our

promises

it will be

completely.

have

than

such

suspect

me

it is not

the

at

is also
a

end

to

it into

years,

but

rather

to

this

as

you.

only

Ruthenian,
father

at

who
does

is

sits
not

on

mind

was

see

old

don't

and

forget

at

all in

years

the

even

account

it very

tore
son

of the

Pohsh

much,

but

usher

university
he

will

may

there

Ruthenian

from

MUka

in Gahcia

pictures,

or

expected

our

of Ruthenian

an

Well,

....

of

it is

these

ago.

Here

perhaps

watch;

that

in

entirely

me

I will
my

also

valuable

it

before

as

American.

young

friend,

sillything

any

with

hardly

nickname

not

I stand

university [of Lemberg]

the

need

tender

photograph.

you

me

you

most

do

to

made

forgive

[becoming postman]

hanging

and

ahead.

also got married.

[= robbers;

There

it

inform

can

professors, broke

[in prison].

and

sister]has

hajdamaki
the

it

wUl

more

Przemysl, although

for the

appointmen
dis-

somewhat

you

my

letters

changed

yourself,

say

changed

I have

am

of

you,

And

wear

have

that

necessary
.

you

will

big whiskers,

new,

be

uncertainty.

You

younger

nothing

it will

will grant

experienced, some

that

seeanything

I don't

appointed
I dis-

I cannot

God

that

marrying,

it to

that

wish

Perhaps

inhabitant

an

carrying

to

and

of

expect,

even

sad

best

my

hope

confess

I thank

you

see

[probably

His

think

As

frame

favor

fortune

beat

I don't

I beUeve

suitable for that.

is

that

I would

in California.

put

but

doubtful.

cross-way.

even

youth,

with

of

rather

possible

not

doubly

am

imagine

or

my

first occasion.
very

order

and

crime

it is

I did

as

time.

Don't

passed,

in love

falUng

of

spite

present

therefore

I wrote

it.

in

on.

only

during

sin.

the

at

possiblelater
and

peevish

but

letter

for

you

expectation,

your

fulfil

to

such

2, 1907

dents,
stu-

insurgents]
and

now

sit

Przemysl,
in

probably

Lemberg.
be

driven

482

PRIMARY-GROUP

Lemberg.

from

away

ORGANIZATION

in

Well,

the

devil's

won't

this

name,

cost

me

anything.
I

tired

am

hohday

nor

holidays

one,

has

almost

especially

sending

wishes

life

people

For

Well,
since

shall

have

here

have

not

to

get

even

this

been

in

heaven!

written

six

Neither

strike

horse,

in

slave].

lightning

[rest],

and

[like

ax

an

clear

breathe

example,

under

the

sometimes,

year.

write,

Let

other

hoUdays
mad.

such

freedom.

come,

almost

etc.

of

it!

even

post-ofl"ce
church

have

letters

at

nothing

this

When

Jewish

one

goes
for

mass

to

more

home

evening
"

greet

for

you

the

most

wedding

at

which

was

not

present,

to

heartily.
Your

friend,
Wi-ADEK

Jaslo,

484

there

Kruszynek

to

to

thought

of

Poland's
On

ideals.

to her

educated

brother

between

record

is formed

before

an

various
three

his

The

gradually
his

already equilibrated

oldest

and

best

structed
in-

scolding which
him

see

she

become

an

(Stasia)

Stanislawa

In

she

of the country

themselves
is

there

as

attain

to

she

names

quickly

jects
sub-

cannot

formed

as

superior

some

ends

clearly conceived.

are

evidently
with

the

enumerates

(whose

study

an

of his

great

vitality

adventurous

spirit

attitudes

own

under

certain

subordinates

exactly

in

class under
is that

case

been

to

in

prepared

social

and

it his

attitudes.

Jozia, whose

in his

of idealistic

influence

intellectual

"

traditional

the

of any

life has

end

typical,each

are

of this kind

simplest

of

which

individuals

previous

realization

realized

to

or

with

possible ends.

people

determined

and

any

(aestheticallythe ugliestpart

determination

classes

in young

elders.

by

of

real enthusiasm

admiration

Her

connected

development
lower

patriot.

desire

ends

but

insufl"cient

These

to

brother

and

and

passive

progress

is

to

eagerness

with

the

the

the

enthusiasm,

to

her

error),her plans

that

and

in the

pride

without

Finally, in

for the

is

all.

at

trace

occasional

Warsaw

beginning

show

dropped,

show

is the

the

active

an

and

the

is

she

people

is still naive.

Cracow

Poland),

and

show

and

man

enthusiasm

regard

not

Poland's

to

her

there

Jozia this enthusiasm

In

advice

The

even

the young

self-conscious; she

and

of

send

to

the

liberty.

for both

the

refuse

nationality, but

contributing actively

the contrary,

gives

long struggle, while

idea, in the old Krupas

Polish

the

clinging

been

[a cousin]

S.

national

the

to

has

of Karolcia

parents
As

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

or

own

attitudes,both

of the

higher

the influence
which
to

the

accept

moral

This
moral

classes
of their

individual

consciously

self-development,

politicaldesiderata
lower

way,

"

and

egotistictendencies
case

and

seems

social

to

ideals

be
are

KRUPA

such

that

the

peasant

they

class

substituting

reUgiosity (of a
the

usual

wants

"

most

^nature

and

The

second

personal character

develop

typical

in which

way

certain

his

than

Then

always
nature

becomes

He

almost

in

various

ideals

this

and

are

which

world.
meets

Of

which

different

it may
set

of

out
with-

desire

rise

to

consciousness

he

of

of

has

the

and

higher sphere.

humility.

will make

content

happen
men

its

only

self-development,

first

the

which
him

later

set

of

that

ideals

he

his

The
own

but

past,

begun

group

introduced

first

the

aspirations

individual's

the

upon

the

by

of

first

in this

individual

religiousworkers

or

which

course

home

at

feeling

not

tendencies

and

and

it the

the
the

upon

with

are

represented

ideals.

toward

by

case,

aesthetic, moral,

attitudes

at

efforts

i.e., ultimately upon

encounter

peasant

imperfection in comparison

own

who

exclusively

interests

appeal

conscious

understands

of his

accompanied

depends

enjoys

really understanding its content,

strenuous

of the

is

sphere of interests

own.

superior men

come

idealistic

women)

in

higher sphere develops, and

the

she

of the

sense

in

sobriety,

which

phenomena

she

useful

most

Aesthetically

individual

The

(often exaggerated)
with

those

aesthetic

discriminating between
this

than

qualities which

are

wisdom.

and

strong

laboriousness, parsimony,

"

superiority,without

to

The

by

religiousceremonies.

of

higher

and

consciousness, those

Stanislawa.
existence

profoimd

(most frequent

developed

intellectual

Her

determined

the half-conscious

to

social

and

and

brother

energy,

in full

tradition.

of

necessity of

the

individual

toward

reUgiosity).

community

practical

the

her

see

peasant

most,

more

understood

and

individual

any

limited

are

peasant

to

efforts

passivity

patrioticideals

he

as

soon

as

for

fullyadopted by

be

conscious

development
and

could

485

SERIES

of
to

ideal

stand,
under-

intellectual,
happened

into
the
which

this

to
new

individual
seem

to

486

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

him

again superior,and

but

it is the

here

The
the

is

third

brother

of idealistic
above

whom

interests, but

with

regard

its

attitudes;

attitude

any

condition

of

frequent

and

being

end
of

attitude

make

vanity, and

of

their

as

more

expressed

in

ideals

as

or

the

individual

its evolution.

termined
de-

given

provoke

to

superiority
"

habit.

justify

If the

prophet,

toward

old

upon

etc.

with

greater

cerity
sin-

in age.
the

generation

is first alone.

or

permanent

sincerity mixed

people

the

Jozia

the

progresses

young

against

fulfils the

of

feel his

less

evolution

the

idealistic

occur,

ceased

by

There

regard, and

any
may

reformer,

an

frequently

any

end, it is, consciously

to

man,

the

influence

it has

definite
best

be

may

the

is weakened

seems

solidarityamong
new

which

individual

the

superior

is noticeable
The

accepted

that

reaction

which

there

Evidently,

of

that

men

the individual

selection

superiority in

exhausted,

finallyselects

the

of

an

cal
theoreti-

mere

justifyhis superiority.

be

fact

the

emotional

individual

not,

to

or

every

basis

by

been

has

admiration

the

higher end, without

any

may

of

life, the

toward

apparently illogicalchanges

often

as

to

eyes

beginning hardly

the

attitude

own

higher

everyday

Sometimes
of

and

materialistic

practicalrealization,satisfies

suffices in his

is in

of

tudes
atti-

sphere

ground

the

beliefs, etc., and

acknowledgment

effort toward
and

toward

representatives.

verbal

the

the

lower

new

as

meanness

and

customs

their

are

apparent

Any

appears

assumed

superiority

traditional

rises.

acquired

tendencies, the

or

individual

given in

is

higher sphere

the

to

it

ment.
develop-

Here
the

to

find

we

men)

written.

are

regard

the

of

letters
with

attitude

attitude

who

the

as

further

among

not

which

ideahstic

interests
for

repeated,

is

process

of ideal

(more frequent

determined,

are

same

particularly important

type

to

the

awakening

first

which

then

basis

is well

Then

she

with

sees

tries

particular joy that

of interest

sphere

make

to

this

and

in

will

soon

and

feels

last

letter, she

more

her

become

and

begins

their

at

school

when

in

This

family.

sends

his

own

refuse

Nevertheless, the solidarity is

not

parents

attitudes

in disaccord

country,

but

does

with
not

his

their

to

peasant,
the

to

so.

The

perfect.

brother
certain

develop

to

people

in his

own

fully Stasia's

and

Perhaps

of life.

heir of the farm

presumptive

"progressiveness,"
materialism

plain peasant

limited

acknowledge

of views

rights to independence
spite of aU

to

seem

and

Basia

attract

to

of yoimg

those

it

understands

instructed

tendencies

shows

only

not

Stasia

that

betrothed, Karolcia,

his

do

as

see

not

the

Franciszek,

to

his situation

to

independence

greater

possible. She,

time, until, in her

same

solidarity is

expense

her

America

the

the

at

she

hers, and

Stasia

and

as

Finally, Jozia helps

circle.

immediate

glad

are

show

to

close

as

them,

humble

self-consciousness.
into

of

developed

has
with

common

brother,

one

proud

less

or

brother

her

community

measure

487

SERIES

KRUPA

which

certain

in

it is

leaves, in
of

background

economic

and

familial

matters.

These
be

attitudes, here

illustrated

IV), treating

in

another

the

actual

of social

movement

683-94,

TO

only incidentally mentioned,

collection
evolution

WOJTUS

IN

KRUPA,
IN

683

was

received

Brother:

little

always

hindered

it from

home

letter,.since it is

one.

the

have

I should

like to

1 intended
the

by
only

impossible

this talk with

and

peasant

AMERICA,

the

you,

lack

So

now.

to

but

tell you

do
a

of

it

FROM

POLAND

November

Krosnica,
Deap.

to

of

(Volume

materials

ideaUsm.

FAMILY-MEMBERS

of

will

to

write

I hasten

by speech.

long

you

exact

your

to

And

30,

191

ago,

address.
talk

but

I have

with

I want

you
so

by

much

sincere,hearty talk,a truly brotherly

what

lies upon

my

heart,and

to

receive

488

PRIMARY-GROUP

your

confession

in turn.

that

this

will be

letter

Time

has

flown

to

When

I learned

much

grieved,

for

young

is

Mother

keep

the

to

help

of

for

the

now

Nowy

God,

and

both

second

with

under

her

as

year

The

We

among

pray

often

anxious

this will
the

to

lest you

never

happen.

small

church,

for

who

old

always

house

have

precisely a proof

that

you

remember

that

English.

now

learn

you

America

easier, but
I

Wojtus,

for your
and

how

you

do

you
on

everything
everybody
dear

to

merriest

country.
dinner

letter.

about

pc ssible
I wish

at

me

Are

Whom

of

war

In

our

which

may

approaching.
and

manner,

you

so,

as

I embi'ace

remember

if I broke
you

and

the

make

how

This

there

also.

I shall

wait

where

you

there

The

And

in

is trouble

spend

to

how

they
with

are

you

also

Dear

tiently
impawork,
do

general
now;

holidays,
them

in

the

spent

in

our

at

Christmas

heartily.

Your

in

What

Christmas

you

is

stay

your

health?

good

greet you

wrote

I hear

books

and

wafer

village

Stasia

Pole.

once.

come.

I wish

the

But

"sokols."

Polish

country

am

if I feel

native

our

are

in

Catholic.

parents.

visit

you

and

will

length,
you

do

yourself.

speaks
are

Write

we

beyond

at

me

but

Pole

you

so

strange language, and

Polish

read

to

home

the

thinking

are

brother,

this

answer

succeeding.

are

Sundays

us,

forget
will

you

the

that

Evidently

don't

that

hope

joined

we

wonder,

our

of

small

And

away

remember

and

in

me.

far
a

you

are

you

you

just

me

to

working

tedious, but

native

are

don't

So

wUl

the

you

speak

that

You

from

to

district

alone

and

HoUest

am

the

piece of bread,

our

while

God.

our

difficult

far away

forget

in

that

thanks

and

am

fortune
mis-

the

Meanwhile,

very

I hear

always

teach

was

some

God,

to

happily
I

other.

strange country

well-disposed toward

people

different

in

I pray

teacher.

very

by people
a

and

protection.

that

eve

you

were

each

afraid

was

thanks

But,

is rather

both

own

my

surrounded

often

so

Do

you

away

gone

mountaineers.

are

are

to

difficult

you,

work

the children

goodbye

examination

my

When

had

you

is not

well

other.

nature

man.

it is among

so

future.

ocean,

which

passed

bid

hot

working independently

least

and

you

each

even

your

you,

on

village.

people

our

knowing

going

Targ;

mountain

to

request and

my

understanding.

our

saw

we

not

inexperienced

everything

at

of

parents that

our

befall

and

since

could

we

from

might

of

refuse

won't

you

beginning

the

already

America

going

are

that

hope

agree

for

ORGANIZATION

loving sister,
JOZEFA

489

SERIES

KRUPA

684

February
Deah

rejoiced

me

aU

to

that

in the

also

understand
and

to

here

And

being

God

How

them

use

after

in

fanning

have

they

happy

and

quite

this

in

will

to

home

thanks

to

God,

school,

then
and

everything
perhaps

is

that

our

Well,

to

news

it leads

rate

mentioned

the

And

that
three

to

among

the

mountaineers.

bored,

for

there

is

me

always

land
father-

our

already large
getting

home

that

will

Stasia

we

both

question goes
it ended
of

us

one

in

the

I hve
work.

as

so.

could

know

Stasia

be

is

to

But

alone

when

among

ourselves
Aunt

in the

I have

80

to

it.
is

finish
about

Grabowska

am

school,

was

[Proverbial.]

talk

learn

money

only happily

now

is of

she

for

to

It

able

girls.

clods.

upon

went

May

spring,

and

proclaiming that

that

another

more

of his fatherland

today everybody

and

expenses,
the

in America

[Russian Poland].

our

not

amusement.

parents, particularlyfather, agreed

understand

come

good

you

threshold

native

indispensablefor country

our

the

his

to

from

Kingdom
for

and

to

course

men

money

for the

you

us,

housekeeping.

astonished

any

written
in

some

particularly

remain

this

more

which

way

of

honest

make

both

so,

useful

can,

you

healthiest

speedily

intelligentwork

agriculturalschool

an

At

an

the

to

drink

nothing

be

might

you

nobody

earning

hard,

to

usually

can,

may

any

or

that

We

this will

order

on

you

as

food

may

return

everyone

as

money

idea

bad

avoid

And

So

farther

go

strongest and

larger, but

here

very

the

it is

today

English

your

of the

agriculturalschool

course

about

Oh,

may

the

mize
econo-

work

to

in

simply

much

as

much

as

year!

Probably
an

learn

glad

am

and

you

able

foreign countries.
to

enlightenment enough

work

you

and

from

you

every

experience

in

that

properly.

least

to

work

you

only

not

Unhappily

there

aside

many

stiU

not

in

develop intellectually.

are

at

although

home.

family,

their money

use

encourage

then, put

loses

to

Read

preserve

forever!

number

and

parsimonious

too

who

language, though

native

there.

to

later.

to

chosen.

your

And

than

me

yourself and

ought

man

country

our

have

you

and

letter

still remained

have

you

native

your

fatherland

people get

our

his money

waste

in

and

that

Catholic, that

today,

men

as

that

is left for

in

such

soon

and

of your

economize

to

as

Pole

dangers,
from

you

words

your

many

with

instruct

to

try

precisely

come

feel

thought

society and

but

took

from

see

so

among

you

always

you

need

and

that

for I

much,

very

your

that

you

....

foreign country
true

inform

Brother:

little

17, 19 13

lonely

very
but

children, so

am

my

not

head

PRIMARY-GROUP

490

holds

scarcely
good.

If you

kneel

down

Gorzkie

before

now

midst

hear

should

there
you

white
and

Jesus

with

[Rumors

Gorzkie

about

day
Sun-

on

and

one's

for

religioushymn

sledges

of ours,

sing

is very

sledging

with

fields

to

beautiful

our

thus

it is to go

of these

Lord

our

winter;

severe

pleasant

["Bitter Regrets,"

ever

where

have

how

in the

iale!

Wojtus,
for

knew

church

to

We

out.

ORGANIZATION

then

full

Lent].

to

voice,

Do

you,

Probably

zale?

not,

war.]

Balkan

JOZEFA

685

May
My

DEAR

Brother:

LITTLE

God

reward."

and

makes

Every
still

me

thankful

to

"

it,I

read

you

well.

if

it

I wait

StiU

I would

work

you

For,

wages.

you

somewhere

that

fatherland

our

blame

not

acquainted

to

have

is

glad
is

in

that

these

earnestly
probably
'

The

mainly
word

there

my

send

you

are

word

of young

meaning

sokol
men,

me

is

your

of the

the

useful
a

druh

at

an

while

opportune

sokdl, for
I

photograph

to

would
in

contrary,

will

you

"falcon,"

druiyna,

and

and

under

the

patriotic purposes.

"associations

of friends."

seems

ties.
localiand

profit by it, for

How

hope today
also

you

sokol's

are

regret

there

are

whole

name

it

in other

beg
a

better

moment.

our

do

instructive.

very

you

and

only

not

on

sokols

in

boy

becoming

yourselves photographed.

for athletic

"friend";

are

haps
per-

smaller

staying

young

Probably

it is worth

associations."

having
means

branches

learn,

brother

"friendly

to

also

be

may

sons.

language, certainly, since

to

if for
as

and

and,

little;so

even

States, but

it.

serves

ing
as, accord-

so

still

of this sort

it, do

health

more

much

are

I receive

[friendlysokol associations],'but

are

EngUsh

learn

you

am

strong

changes

and

sokole

opportunity

everything

and

United

the

difficultyabout

no

the

to

is with

Trips

druzyny

your

the

you

it,that

you.

As

that

with

likely that

me

healthy

so

[intention of] visiting America

if there

leaving

needs

when

visit America

spoils health

everything

occupation

your

occupation,

more

theless
never-

you

me

your

air, the

your

I encourage
So

fresh

an

remember

And

sultry place

change

to

such

nothing

see,

to

intend

you

that

glad

in the

to

letter,and

very

joy,

still

am

time,

confide

each

you

somewhere

will find

am

advise

words,

own

your

much

hearty

enormous

possible.

and

for

letter

an

me

having

letters

once.

causes

if it is
not

impatiently

than

letters

you,

long

more

possible,to
to

such

me

willingly.

so

to

nearer

because, though

you

write

of your

one

for your

Accept

....

"

19, 1913

uniform"
Or

if you

very

for
have

organized societies,

Druh

is

an

old

Polish

celebrate
it

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

492

the

there

constitution

of

3 ?'

May

Here

celebrated

everywhere solemnly

was

of the

anniversary

JOZEFA
~

686

August
Dear

childish.
such

here,

see

of the

think

dear

brother,

Catholic

and

will

be

not

even

if

shall

not

was

than
and

get

ought

cannot

believe

that

mother

taught

him.

and

bad
far

so

And
to

society

another

American

here

nothing

There

is work

don't

know

serve

in

think

so:

The

to

lose, but

how

is
nation

gave

democratic
hostile

much

as

from

states

of

It failed

proof
and

its

centralized

in

their

of

you

won't

1791,

of the

Poland

capacity

an

claim

in

Poland

And
that

as

division

had

and

that

the

demonstrated

want

to

of

was

I
in

don't

Poland
The

upon

sary
anniver-

decay)

provision

partition
that

either.

us, and

century

the

to

possible;

of Poland.

(after

here.

only people

reorganize

to

have

future

if you

as

back

your
who

pleasure

much

then

endeavor

that

renounce

country,

our

the

join

to

whole

your

intend

you

settle

can

self-government (by

organization)

precisely because

men

his

anything!

that

to

went

you

than

as

every

inexperienced

again

money.

subsequent
as

for

was

the

which

that

worse

then

think,

stay there, and

3,

and

I learn

the

learn

in

which

prayers,

we

Wojtus,

Dear

fulfil there

his

be

escape

can,

you

your
May

and

fatherland,

beUeve

same

earning

care

as

because

celebrated
of

honest

here

constitution

always

and

this

young

would

only

have,

you

take

to

army,

earn

basis.

new

in America

fatherland,

really impossible!

I don't

the

Catholic

it is

disagreeable.

mean

true

duties,

subject [sic],and

dear,

word, profit well

'

no

My

enough

the

less

more,

and

are

you

You

exile,about

good

no

not

forgotten

this

Oh,

would

It

army.

fatherland.

has

do

citizen

always

blessing.

you

But

be

may

is

And

Nothing

is not

God's

evil,but

faith.

you

as

this

but

boy,

projects.

you

there

that

that

much

do

can

what

offerings to

fulfil.

to

American

an

learn

It is true

question,

become

what

brother

my

lose your

to

as

God

religious practices

our

CathoUc

that

without

to

already

dear, whoever

my

back

himself

from

graph
photo-

serious.

forget there, in

not

know

pained

foreign country
Christian

more

know

want

Without

hberty

our

may

Pole.

I don't

much

very

you

For,

good

bring

we

do

are

you

and

nice

already

I don't

mother-country,

our

Pole.
a

consider

dreams

what

that

were

you

to

and

probably,

faith

holy

that

wants

States,

will

our

child

United

by

thought

photograph

the

letter

your

....

Judging
very

I received

Brother:

little

I, 1913

of

contrived

capacity.

the

more

by

SERIES

KRUPA

look

again

it is

more

You

Kasia

W.,

beg

I met

very

much,

tell her

would

be

they belong

those

to

confide
much

in

in America.

as

about

it not

for your

as

brother

good

to

them,

if you

see

their
far

kept

about
And

truth,

sincere

sister,for

let

so

I heard

the

but

and

this letter.

me

his

there

listening to

to

answer

and

for

country

true, what

family,

our

prefer

loving sister,write

your

are

improve

should

read

to

her,

without

duty

Were

they

cannot

our

And

everything,

me

is

letters

their native

We

what

impatiently

much,

about

care

poHtely.

wait

very

don't

do

that

It is true

from

you

fit for America

quite

my

particularly

you,

erroneous.

though

I shall
you

only

often

them,

you!

who

her

give

their

with

about

news

she is

Well,

don't

anger.

the

got

Podgorze.

write

silent and

be

principles,
from

there,

than

I think

And

regretting.

misery,

our

that

Wojtus,

useless

happiness

rather

beg

what

only

of

spite

in

worth

it is not

probably

guess

don't

us

in

whom

you

their

For

here,

gay

riches.

America.

at

493

am

very

grieved
JOZEFA

687
Dear
to

Brother:

little

change

I took
...

andonly

describe

to

school?
the

fee

in

this

school

will be wasted.

gives

the
when

myself.
a

of this

httle

long

I wanted
time

to

consent,

but

Perhaps

you

Czaslaw.

He

and

also

live and

that
is

be

only

this

learning.

And

remember
had

much

permitted.
when

been

is

Karolka's

to

And

and

betrothed

and

For

and
how

on,

this

to

hand

one

of

year

time

learning

now

foimdation, particularly
our

not

not

in

women

the

learning,it begins
decide

there
alone

is still
about

[my parents]

begged

wish

began
who

write

the

on

you.
I lost

going

unhappily

did

they

in such

get

you

about

I did

him, Franciszek,
himself

how

For

But

then,
go

to

among

think

world.

to

I hasten

the best

to

unhappily

regret it.

lacking

write

like my

you

last write

important

an

even

much,

I shan't

everywhere

in

very

do

too

people begin

better

me

learn

to

how

somewhat

I think

it to

[1913]

at

can

in such
nor

you

dissatisfied?

very

costs

when

and

but

sends

enlightenment

Now,

get better

very

to

this

country.
to

But

means

that

home

brother,

perhaps

you

with

Jozia

everything,
Dear

Are

from

that

now

you

talk

that

am

pained

was

neither

....

succeed

you

address

your

....

it

how

life I could

of my

happy

How

know

don't

You

you.

to

March

GoiOTCZYZNA,

was

school, and

to

to

give their

persuade

them.

farm-manager
he held

for

out

in

very

much

for

efforts

Karolka

and

this

to

wrote

and

that

were

to

she

and

go

break

out

went,

but

of

out, and

horrible.

In

years

Poland!

for

not

pleasant

our

other

here,

going

and

crying,
whether

take,

frightened
but

Well,
we

to

for
Plock

and

another,
factories.
the

order

We

saw

hours,

and

situated

saw

in

wonderful
you
which

greatly

to

We

it

come

to

least

we

can

it is

from

for it

us,

i8

never

for

war

our

ports, etc., it is

probably

journey,

me,

the

which

curious

more

the

I wrote
I wrote

surroundings

which

to

dissuade,

it is hard
there

of

It is

the

Vistula
How
But

country.

nothing.

Jozia

Kingdom,

but

wrote

that

she

the

enough

well

pleased
for

city, this
flows

happy
alas!
me

end,
from

houses

some

in Warsaw

beautiful

very

of

brother,

see

In

were
were

saw,
War-

mills, windmills,

Galicia.

we

brother!

visit this

various

we

dear

far

all,

at

province

cannot

you

frontier.

and

the

village

in

and

and

knew,

one

word,

If you

others

terror

Cz"stochowa
and

to

way

the

big

no

so

leave-taking

cross

Plock,

most

than

to

was

that

houses,

Cz"stochowa,

Dear

not

were

room,

know

plains

more

did

of the

lowland

no

I go

we

15, amid

Warsaw.

In

that

January

province

richer

that

you
you

was

through

went

many

things.

into

turn

it

Oh,

boys

some

people began

is,such

are

girdle.
to

army]

my

frontier

of brick

splendid

come

will

of

many

wide

could

the

beyond

farmers

cloister

quieter,

March.

are

we

still that

is in the

enough

that

quite exemplary.

the

we

might

finally,but

in

of

But

which

became

it at

there

on

others

exceedingly

is

left

Some

and, upon

country

The

Jozia

accomplished,

war

you

in

not.

multitude

big villages, a

when

far from

sake

Kruszynek

heads

or

Golotczyzna

beautiful

the

Kingdom.

We

politely.

is still far
a

in

our

war,

went,

treated

letter

in the

but

go

with

us

we

were

what

school'

losing

so

describe

my

Golotczyzna.

to

came

the

Kamienice

can.

Kruszynek,

to

[to

Were

But

war.

I will

received

you

agricultural

an

to

go

for

the

settled

war

best.

be

so

this

keep

But

things, so

Perhaps

we

to

whatever

and

Good

take

would

do

certainly
to

And

things

not

was

go.

of

As

war

if it is the

even

country,

about

that

almost

the

fear

moment.

they begin

God

brings happiness,

very

will

Galicia

May

up.

to

different

[they agreed].

power

from

again not,

it,since

still break

wish
[greatest]

made

from

aunt
to

us

all in her

me

moment

what

advised

her

help

then

from

and

and

he

and

school,

uncle

our

if I went

would

the

to

go

And

much

letter,that

to

me

effect.

praised [the plan]

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

494

that

cannot,

it

should

these

some

Warsaw

near

here.

as

be

are

dreams

she

wished

for

you

know

if

SERIES

KRUPA

what

she

is

and

done,

the

happily
so

I shall

we

have

to

worry.

but

journey

the

aheady

companions.
if

had

we

to

the

work

less

leave

that

so

Besides

agriculture and

about

time

even

of work

surely

things.

many

not

many

writing, arithmetic, geography,

small

that

handicrafts, so

time

to

write

have

little

rise at

6,

Sunday

at

church;

learn

we

usual

different

theatrical

church

make

we

plays.

at

is not

We

go

Besides

we

[Greetings,request

we

every

this, the

different

to

even

Sundays

on

10.

near.

trips

on;

so

ordinary days

On

sleep

to

farm-

different

and

there

for

matter,

letters.

go

have

we

and
filled,

not

write
We

7.

is

day

as

natural

all the

sewing, cutting,

does

we

merrily;

spent

are

arrange

then

Sundays
the

whole

this

But

and

time,

on

to

Sundays

letters.

the

that

Now,

cry.

sciences,i.e.,geology, chemistry, physics, astrology [sic],and

also

httle,

and

the

"

for here

hearty companions

should

we

now

have

plenty

and

good

then

come

work,

and

we

this year

pass

will

you

be

can

[were homesick]

have

we

to

me

study

worried

such

studying

lectures

ears,

we

another

are

have

studies,we

few

grants

about

I wrote,

for, as

one

studies, we

the

first month

I have

to

think

tion,
examina-

her

pass

Well, nothing

me.

perhaps

and

again,

above

to

If God

far.

I must

now

and

For

is too

me

here

come

everybody

But

study

now

to

see

also.

you

will

surely nobody

she must

in vacation

and

occupied with,

495

places,

we

letters,etc.]

for

Stanislawa

688

April
Dear

Brother:

little

was

....

and

letter

that

sincere

guess

it

was

fold

and

the

[more

than

in

are

you

pleasure

for

for your

letter,for

of your

proofs

brotherly

is

it.

love

and

and

then,

But

you
the

Perhaps
asking

Up

to the

httle brother.

know

address
it will

what

seem

It is true

not

that

so

letter

my

whatever

I did
would

But
ask
our

that

it did
you

I
not

not

suit

me

formerly, now
money

I
to

beg
pay

expressly;

must

and

addresses

write

to

even

you

you

only

your

deed,
present, in-

for it

[Exact address
you

You

reach

....

give

parents send

beg

not

send

you

school-superior.

ridiculous

want].
I did

that

that

of the

much,

very

money

afraid

was

must

Well, though
indeed.

need

not

of me,

good

and

I thank

more

wUl.

I did

once

recognition

your

displeased

not

kind, good,

so

So

1913

receiving your

on

and

short,

read

to

me

expressed] dear

health

good

letter,though

Your

hundred

advice,

it to

that

news

all this

with

you

the

glad

very

10,

send

details.]
[without

[more clearly].
you
the

very

much

school, but

496
this year
and

there

is to

indeed

kind,

grateful

there
dear
to

reflected

20

might

be

whom

to

do

it I

first letter

Dear

simply

life ?

your
that

For

which

with

and

monotonous

I led at

different

for

merry,

life.

am

studying,

and

the

days

with

I have

only

pass

not

describe

don't

Uve

write

to

I embrace

only

you,

on

to

life than

for others

satisfied

also ?

yours

I have

subversive

another

time.

spirit

As

to

I have

enough.

And

concord.

some

is

while

indifferent.

good

well

or

life here

whether

here

gay,

acquainted

My

then

know

exactly

more

other

splendid,

sad.

in rather

religion,for

it

be

sad,

appointed.
dis-

be

or

little

companions,

if not

we

got

it may

of

group

rapidity; I
about

I have

tioned
men-

readiness

not

sad

of any

still others

moments

mad

idea

got accustomed

you

no

now

[of theology],it goes

God

of interest

more

people

in

other

at

I shall

about

some

merry

contrarieties

prevails.

and

pains here;

any

some

study

For

whether

on,

Have

Well,

indifferent, for

sometimes

various;

going

I had

present

home.

others

Ufe

very

trip, and

and

you

are

very,

the

expressed

beg

can

be

request, and

you

indifferent?

the

to

up

When
that

is your

humble

my

you.

much

very

how

brother,

to

If you

that

on

parents,

our

for them.

be

to

Galicia,

to

ask

to

request, I shall
much

very

students

afraid

am

of all this

address

might

fulfil my

I want

rejoiced

much

to

as

For

you.

So

crowns.

too

of the

excursion

general

brother,

it in my
to

be

about

this will cost

for
so

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

my

nothing

heartily

you

[Stanislawa]

689

June
Dear

not
to

me,

I should

have

write),holding
if it is

and

that

Merciful
fruits

does

you

don't

labor

do,
you

nor

this

joined the

the

sokols.

glad

very
I

as

from

see

though
And

seen.

You

how

to

question
don't

contrary,

manage
in

act

you

I like it very,

a
as

that

work
one

it.

other

write.

much,

time

no

Pardon

healthy

are

work

has

make

work

to

your
and

the
a

you
hard

to

seems

way,

the

heavily

not

me

for
that

for it manifests

emigrants,

remember

I did

letter, God

did

It

be

you

your

different

very

to

must

you

the

would

begin

1913

(for if

garden

there

spendthrift, for when

better

upon

on

be

to

am

and

you,

and

knee,

my

well, for,

things.
but

upon

in the

myself

garden

are

learns

look

itself in many

in the

letter

desert

not

he

money

the

succeed

you

light-headed man
his

work

to

scribbled

so

of your

Hiding

Brother:

little

3,

our

ances,
acquaint-

fatherland, for
surely

it won't

SERIES

KRUPA

have

bad

results

various

you

Moreover

for

remember

you

of

means

is

and

when

something

send

like

believe

home

And

moreover

it not

be

hard

to

the

ought

not

be

to

it will

seem

to

we

will
and

few

as

soon

go

to

tell

would

us

I should

be

be

it would

to

penny

is

another

difficult

even

nothing

is left except

leaving

the

much

at

later;

to

home.

Wiadek
We

Kingdom,

well.

to

will not
but

all;

at

defend

to

career,

some

work

in my

got married
go

this is

on

good,

trip
that

?
to
we

shall

to

seems

httle

of

For
a

add

one

It is

written

to

will
know

there

more

learn

we

after

more

is not
and

strength

our

But

our

therefore

me

for

career,

but

for

that

it, so

little

about

whether
it to

me

travel
the

it
age

that

me

against misery.

have

to

particularly in

study

learn

them

their

I would

Galicia,

honest

of

something.

They

here

strength

thus, by putting

buy

and

with

go

is land

have

continually

chosen

Meanwhile

enough.

rich

farm.
to

there

it,but

must

one's

back

come

do

it

self

Save,

to

is very

one

Perhaps

also

GaUcia,

one's

enlarging

could

we

in
there

for, while

return

W.

and

choose

to

and

time

there

then

this

leave

suitable.

to

me

And

in order

plan.

very

the

in

and

morg.

parents

coimtry.

there

are

persuade

it cannot

to

there, for
a

would
any

not

can;

gulden

more

no

for

about

together,

have

we

that

true

the

home

fortunes

our

think

school

are

here

breathe

to

heavily only

you

land

our

money

country,

it very

They

and

their

in order

to

150

expensive

splendid

is not

than

persuade

to

well,

very

land

district,the
farming

like

easilyleave

so

buy

Lithuania.

difficult,for they

cannot

and

sending

brother,

you

as

money

everything

me

give

I heard
but

never

there

it,

America,

of

yourself, but

and

need

interest.

for your

I consider

but

more

from

work

about

they

now

use

dear

No,

edge
rate, knowl-

remember

in

life and

I wiU

much

as

no

companions

Lithuania.

and

and

"

Well,

the

struggle by

any

you

with

long

whole

family

you,

be

not

you

At

remain

to

then

that

Lithuania

cheap

girls. They

intend

your

your

it back

give

you

fists.

still

perhaps

the

now

perhaps

for

fatherland

ridiculous

and

during

I think

so.

for

courage.

your

it is

times

brother,

dear

would

land.

brother,

will

should

work

the

money,

you

what

foreign

dear

enough

that

country,

your

in the

money

them

free air of your

enrich

to

it, for

in these

with

then,

they

this,

don't

more

And

return

you

than

various, gives

more

spirit and

your

preceding thing,

is easier

and

life

your

learn, and

the

indispensable.

it makes

develops

to

than

knowledge

parents

your

and

knowledge

important

more

for

you,

497

it
it is

from
about

Kingdom

498
I have
a

here

such

subversion.

believe

things

now

then

such

write

anything

write

either.

about

money

the

absurdities

which

will

the
And

it.

perhaps

the

of my

to

end

till the

why

don't

and

came

brought

better
did

not

don't

mention

I knew

letter,but

post

heads.

Jozia, and

to

consider

learn

they

their

them,

for it is not

much,

when

only

heartily,my

most

you

and

great

of

this,they

me

from

I wrote

wonder

moment,

I thank

it troubles

is too
all

not

Besides

ape.

evaporate

about

You
up

last

from

greatly changed,

are

home

though

companions,

my

useless, etc.

prayers

But

so.

of

is created

man

there

religiouscontrarieties,because

Some

that

different

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

you

anything

nothing yet

up

the

for

money,

little brother.

golden
Your

loving sister,
S[TANISiAWA]

690

July
Dear

Brother:

little

What

Ues

write

it first.
cared

brother,

to

conclusion

my

If

native

roof,my

think]

that

if you

knew

hard

this will
all

do

will

the

the

think

at

all that

this,surely

would

you

clearly

more

the

of

thought

the

leaving

pleasant

so

to

me.

fight [with myself

when

day

and

away

not

think

I must

reallysome

which

reproaches

you

the parents, etc., is

struggle

happen

to

dear

you,

letter.

own

my

home,
a

present

As

same.

we

that

I must

that

go

I don't

I
"

want

to

home.

return

But

I don't

wonder

and

therefore

I don't

was

clearly to

be

on

from

don't

native

how

I must

so

drew

you

and

cleaning yourselffrom

even

you,

brother,

knew

you

about

which
dear

My

did,

you

most

made

people

So

1913

heart,

our

upon

....

14,

the

basis

at

all at your

wish

seen,

of which

to

and
I

back

come

don't

you

to

came

that

thinking

this

for from

home,

know

the

school,

head

my

I will

letter

my

conditions

so

is turned

well

explain

this

enough
them

little better.
As

you

would

they
don't

know,
prefer
it.

permit

before

my
that

our

short

parents
time.

if I remained

at

Our

have

departure
it won't

finishing this

don't

parents

our

school.

be

parents
to

the
worth

while

agreed

Then

I wished

but

more

for

they
me

me

I shall
to

the

reflected

advised
that

easily [alone] and

on

home,

school, and

Mother

almost

get

not

to
to

economic

enough
were
come

choose

return

be somewhere

surely

conditions

about

convinced

it

hand
before-

back

home

some

career,

home,
in

the

even

except

after
and
for

world,

but

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

500

691

July

Radziechowice,
Wojtus:

Dear

us?

forgotten

Perhaps
What

impossible.
that

example,

unpleasant,
forgiven
parents

to

such

sisters for such

or

Such

inconsiderately, for

your

But

extent, and

some

for?

angry

it is

that

things

such

believe

I cannot

be

may

things

very

that

be

can

with

be angry

for

I have

Perhaps

things

unjustifiedto

so

it

trifles as,

strangers

to

even

really

you

I consider

But

us.

soon

painful.

even

with

letter

answer

little

be

Have

write?

you

angry

you

don't

expressed myself

are

you

should

we

don't

Why

....

19 14

12,

one's
would

you

doit.
But

only

talking and

clearly,do
it

explain

But

remember
then
I

and

came

from

in

place
about

the

shall

have
at

parents

in

heard

think,

So

in

big

will return

lasts

teacher.

this
must

you

letter,and

years,

and

I shall

what

shall

be

Kingdom

Teachers'

business

but

indeed,

sum

the

to

the

to

this

AH

existence

that

perhaps
She

knew,

whether

for others

Warsaw,

to

go

which

secure

weeks.

two

know

nary.
Semi-

receive

will

able

cost

me

I do

can

help

to

I
our

moments

some

have

You

as

It is

least

ask

difficult to

simply

(i.e.,
yours).

and

January

course,

Kingdom

at

in

I shall

this

gulden.

500

is

write

better

time

If I finish

even,

I don't

light.

I don't

hands

things, and

the school

This

colored

Secondly,

proper

many

explain them

in

you

know

conditions, magnified by

home

our

I don't

which

only because, first,it

into

once

guess

to

letter.

I will

August.

possibly

it is

clearly in

of anger,

cause

presented

I ?

letter will fall at

in

be

It may

guess.

human
it

another

I suppose

Karolka

marries

and

who

her

sent

the

Franciszek,

that

to

is

Stoyka

married

getting
whom

man

you

school.
Stanislawa

692

January
Dear

[Letters

Son:

....

already
and

teacher; she

miles

12

your

in

aunt

renski

there,

she

that

did

her

and

salary [a month],

wrote

piece of

only

small
uncle

your
land

and

we

and

not

for the

come

it

was

her

parents].

but

she

did

not

card, "Merry
from
are

written.]

3 miles

mountains,

[either because

Podgorze

Now

more

with

of

She

us.

between

disharmony
30

from

is in the

received

it.

beyond

nearer,
We

heard

write

how

Nowy

So

Targ
to

because

or

that
she

she

can

of
has

succeeds

nothing

selling that

if you

is

us, but

holidays," and
is

Jozia

holidays to

Biezanow

buying

i, 191

earn

cabin
some

SERIES

KRUPA

dear

money,

if you

Even

name.

if you

sent

have

we

cold

caught

have
for
them

since

last

in

long

the

same

[son] pushed

uncle's

hospital.'
the

received

I wonder

much

Jakob

and

written

about

him

to

weather.]

[Letters

Son:

and

hay

and

that

devours

it.

we

if

went

Krupa

won't

you

money,
it

grain

God

that

pay

back

even

is not

very
to

and

wonders.

bad,

Jozia, she

it

bank,

for your

but

we

does

did
not

uncle

pity

that

we

need

not

need

dig more
any

more

uncle,

your

debt

had

We
as

as

soon

if not

for

wanted

us

the

lutely
abso-

yet.

For

when

you

had

sent

you,

that

you

send

when

now,

the

for

money,

the bank,

much

this year

some

into

we

So

work;

gathered

this.

on

even

them

journey.

Moreover,

from

[100 reiiski]also

And

I lack

the

now,

shall put

the

have

we

also

paid

we

money

was

now

sent

some

grants it,we

aside

bought

we

you

of yours

crowns

usually happens.

As

the

said

everybody

which

send

people
us

which

[1912]

20

put

can

harvest, only

money,

put it into

Lord

away

much

200

land

renski

if you

put those

our

not

holds

or

farm-

colt,for

second

piece of

100

that

And

may

to

about

received;

if you

you,

buy

the

at

that

on

about

sent

horse,

I would

me.

spent those

borrowed

your

have

you

so

sick in

you

Franciszka

and

sent

beg

son,

enough

spent

we

you

it to

clover

have

dear

Now,

send

money,

for

us

lay

I asked

to

that

Jgdrek,

you

is,

informed

had

that

who

he

not

October
Dear

as

where

you

letters

....

and

him,

that

693

we

whether

write

not

write

I ask

They

said

very

He

has

curious.
you

sick.

us

news

tramway,

very

httle
.

tell

there.

They

we

Now

about

did

home

us,

various

preceding letter,but

was

God,

to

At

died.

He

you

are

to

badly

from

We

Thanks

interest.

the

borrow

must

we

Sunday.

send

work.

your

letter

any

all those

up

the

in

same

it true

Was

and

much.

when

you

down

you

225

heard

or

very

people

lost

time, having

it and

write

you

you

about

way

[gulden]for

on

[or: behaving ?]very

he is getting on
us

church

Wolski,

spring, and

wants

acquaintances

When

begs

better

God, only Joziek

to

Wladek

Wolska

aunt

your

went

be

of

more

in your

once

it would

hundred,

it at

buy

buy it,but

uncle

and

to

thing.

one

anywhere

seen

than

thanks

he

when

still about

you

for your

relatives

good health,

shall

we

anything

your

I would

then

us,

send,

more

write

among

in

are

don't

Uttle

don't

nobody

it to

something,

us

only

rest.

send

son,

5"!

for

crops

than

20

money.

farming,

our

are

bad.

korcy
She

The

of potatoes.
sent

gifton

nice

mother's

school, promising
And

now

We

both,

can

and

is

Karolka

150

won't

any

mother
for

hope

is

having

whether
and

that

glad

read

hear

Our

sermons.

much

possible, for

as

won't

and

go

wiU

does

books

and

parents

request

without

God

to

you

all your

to

^^^'1

May

Dear

Son:

[written:

crowns

in

about

26

pay
be

partial payments,

from

paid

have

But

there

large

greet

brothers,
uncle

we

Zoska
for

from

them
you
and
near

field

and

your

relatives

the

it

be

of

no

have

no

sent

heartily,

stuff
we

forest

[maternal]
and

buy

you
for

your
from

and

the

uncle

and

small

and

We

bought

also

and

dresses.

parents
near

piece

aunt

to

and

some

this

land,

thank

God,

single piece.
for

for that

you
and

and

shoes

for

[Weather;

farm-work.]

all

forest

the

sisters

your

and
and

the
aunt

from

big house,

Franciszka

will

and

[paternal]

and

acquaintances
Jakob

the

mother

[paternal]uncle
from

of

rejoice that

and
the

way

is

thanks

clothes

in

bought

we

lot in

Joziek

this

into

if there

and,

wider

this

money

when

reriski

have

in

so

of land

year,

250

Antek

thank

grandmother
the

to

[for them].

nice

some

the

we

money.

Stefka

and

Last

put it into

of interest

put

can

piece

it cost

opportunity

no

you

buy

now

dear

if I put

For

crowns,

you

410

money,

to

crowns

20

[1913]

Now,

back.

400

For

secure.

and

the

whether

debt

on

to

uncle

your

already

now

which

them.

We

is

one

money

buy

church

you

money,

only

crowns

or

half

morg

have

saved.

for this is most

this

useless

our

and

thank

we

use

I should

bank,

would

year

to

pay

opportunity,

we

the

II

....

for which

to

I must

letter

your

it,how

or

the

while

received

crowns

bank

into

money

bank

10]

400

savings

year,

We

think

we

the

church

[Parents]

"694

son,

curious

the

will

efforts

all

at

you

to

go

who

brother,

is stUl

she

to

money.

Dear

sometimes

go

her

blame

not

her

brother,

marriages.]

we

Year.

aUow

send

school?], only

school.

New

on

sister-in-law's

and

cost.

If

perhaps

father

news;

learning,

are

Pohsh

any

to

this will also

agricultural

an

go

her

her

yourself [in

inscribed

you

advises

[FamUy

you

shall

but

and

the

to

Kruszynek

to

KaroLka's

money,

in you.

to

go

Basia

give

to

now

her,

go

we

each.

her

to

will

me,

us

gave

prepare

allow

crowns

give

we

Stoyka,

parents

us

I have

And

So

I and

post-officialin Biala,

as

her.

help

[Stanislawa]

if my

and

to

asked

and

name-day

I also

It will cost
go

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

S02

Krupa

the
all

PIOTROWSKI

The

Piotrowski,

Walenty

man

SERIES

characteristic

written,

is

to

degree everywhere

of

some

rising from

of this

have

the

the

and
of

expression

in

imitating

social

these

and

the

art,

cabotin

and

rasta

and

the

cahotin

toleration

or

fully

begins
have

class.

the

Neither

of

attitudes

and

socially
them
to

interesting

feature

the

comedy

higher

before

is
of

developed,
attitudes

thus
of

expressions.

The

into

he

from
to

the

rasta

attitudes

not

assimilate

higher

the

snob

tion
get recogni-

does

attitudes
to

is

man

and

pre-eminent

really

by

begins

literature

mainly

sanctioned

its

hope

not

snob);
of

his

any

class.

Both

the
own

rior
supe-

lack

and

cahotin, who

only

before

others

among

the

lower

classes

have

play
but

themselves.

There
classes

the

tries

get

one

of

is

in

which

to

group

(the dog

uses

hypocrite

finds

superior

these

seeks

heroic

fact, essentially

distinguished

be

snob

of

expressed

using

to

The
from

belong

to

by

the

ideals, and

rastaqtiouere

type

accessibly

hypocrite.

the

the

as

would

assumes

refinement

the

forms,

tates
imiwhile

which

is, in

aristocratic

forms;

explicitly

most

he

terms

class

cahotin

high

whUe

man,

the

As

the

varieties

rastaquouere

character

the

feelings,

superior

commonplace.

of

process

French

aristocratic

the

natural;

refined

of

refinement

attitudes

The

cahotin.

the

Two

in the

expression

and

in

stage

are

present

are

level.

higher

their

features

certain

to

attitudes

innate

these

efforts

foimd

refined

lacking

at

class

(or rasta)

rastaquouere

intense

lower

type

make

whose

type

letters

these

whom

to

field

great

Pohsh

society,

in addition
which

for

in

the

to

cabotinism

because

their

lower

the

refinement

classes
503

are

higher

of manners,
almost

many

lacking,

or

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

S04

lacking until half

were

and

intellectual

present

the

among

classes, based

has

class he

and

he

class,but

and

individual

becomes

Walenty

intellectual

probably

reads

life.

of

his

In

spite

of

enthusiasm
it does

develop

himself.

letter-writingleave
letters

show

and

points

plays,
out.

in

to

natural

the

or

easily
or

assimilation
in others

hardly

Nor

aesthetic

off

Walenty

time

in

everybody.

the
But

influence
the

tries

excessive
His

He

of

have

in

of
this

sincerity

takes

literary line

own

those

of interest
more

self-

seriously

than

interest, as

we

upon

example

for this.

display

real

he

Zygmunt

and

of culture

is there

with

is

the

intellectual

amusements,
any

imitates

and

and

interests.

without

real

advice

degree
His

correspondence,

general problems;

no

that

work,

shows

of

comparison

exerts

His

but

He

poetical letters

about

seem

artificial.

his

really and

First, he

knowledge

is younger.

in

higher

of cabotinism.

sincere, while

lines.

But

lower

much

evidently

depth

amateur

who

Zygmunt,
line is

all

not

him

higher

of this class.

amount

in this

appears

Zygmunt's
for

ever
when-

intellectually

attitudes

individual,
and

lower

Now,

series)because

this interest

that

development,
to

little.

the

and,

cahotin.

he

along

the

get into

assimilated

real

as

attitudes.

certain

interest; he writes

it is evident
his

P.,

cabotin

perfect

be

love;

life of the

the

may

romantic

of the

to

(nationalistic

idealism

forms

are

in

tendency

and

in this

Hanka

attitudes

But
a

attitudes

preadaptation

some

to

extent

economically

also assimilate

the

(Zygmunt

the

rise

to

certain

the

class tries to

larly,
particu-

are,

superiority toward

of

external

the

must

Sometimes

of

only

social

ideals);

lower

(to

without

preceding

always gives rise

this

social

of

not

imitate

to

And

the

upon

individual

an

but

lines);

finally,the general attitude

These

ago.

interest

peasants,

recently socialistic

also

and

artistic

these

develop along

century

part

in

Zygmunt
and

good

sends

proof

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

of the
find

lack

of

his

among

which

he

sent,

nothing but
to

planned
of

copy

printed

America.

the

instead

letter

in

his parents,

to

poetic

we

verse

and

it is

addresses

letter-paper sold

of

sheets
of

of

schematic

of the

one

upon

Walenty,

draft

send,

to

for

literarycomposition,

rough

papers
or

parents

his

originalityof

505

sending

letter

with

in

such

printed introduction, evidently copied the latter in order

it off

pass

his

as

interested

attitude
he does
to

does

of

exert

sincere

with

of romantic

cabotin), is clearly
who

is

the
of

the

fine

role

Stasia, and

then

have

We

attitude

the

pretends

be

half-

Hanka,

much

of

female

with

Walenty,

girls,his friends, and

the

both

Flirting with

of

find

to

death

girls at

of Hanka.

his

to

classes.

imitation
But

himself

and

of

there

superiority which

in America

he

of the

because

are

of

the

refined

many

hints

occupies
isolation

in which

low

the

toward

cultural

of his environment.

Finally, there
Walenty

has

only sincere
and

the

as

higher

his fellow-workmen

level

lover.

after
data

no

of the

manners

he

of

class,nor

with

insincere

before

and

workman,

others.

to

and

the

time, he affects heartbreak, first,after the marriage

same

about

imitated

for

requires

in form

occupying

upon

seems

continually playing

himself

with

this

be

to

nothing

for

party,

love, sincere

(who

Stasia

to

does

higher in the workman

positive influence

attitude

he

But

pretends

self-conscious

and

rise

to

try

even

any

The

is satisfied

enhghtened

idealism, he

idea.

belong

even

He

an

not

of social

socialistic

not

sacrifice.

some

line

in the

this; he

composition.

own

Again, in the

to

the

to
one

"

in his various
of the

type of life.

is

whole

one

general feature

highest degree.

which

the cabotin

attitudes.
process

of the
It is the

naively

It is the

of conscious

cabotin
interest

takes

necessary

imitation

which
"

the

in himself

ment
accompaniof

higher

So6

situation

The

with

the

of

the

both

other;

herself; each

for
And

the

serious

him,

Stasia

profoundly.

There

is

the

to

end.

either

both.

His

relation

attitude

he makes

the

his indecision

with

his

claim

to

in love

with

while

dares

accepts

friendly;

more

And

with

more

hesitates

man

much

very

in

them, but neither

between

Walenty's flirtation

of

love

situation
social

the

middle

lower

Stasia

life

and

is

still he

and

romantic.

more

both, he proposes

to

class

is drawn

life

the

of

traditional

from

the

infused

it

which

two

middle

elements
As

we

class.

which

ideology

from

life in the

in peasant
sanctioned
does

attitude
exist

not

after

sexual

form

of

before

of

also

virginityis

social groups
a

basis

of

not

where

explain
so

to

definite

sexual

marriage.)

the

the

this

Into

classes,

upper
medium

of

in

peasant

the

of

heterogeneous

situation.

does

fact.
is

sexual

not

The

an

certain

it

fundamentally

"liking" (friendship);
life before

extent

obstacle

life itself is

and

that

mean

marriage ignored.
a

exist

not

sociallyacknowledged

this

The

after

socially condemned,

the

"

the

into

of attitudes

attraction, does

marriage

marriage "respect."

this may

individual

as

attitude

sanctioned

of

though

"

The

letters,love, as idealization

the peasant

individualization

and

developed.

set

it is this mixture

explains the present

know

sider
con-

crafts-corporations.

the

And

we

sources

partly through books, partly through

lower

if

working class, passing

the

Now

only

understood

upon

of the

are

is here

mixture

as

be

to

seem

is closer

Hanka

of love

fuUy

backgroimd

class.

working

the

be

can

involved

persons

of

not

neither.
This

is

of fact.

girls,and

with

jealousy

matter

more

exclusively

man

does

the

toward

declarations

as

He

of

is

Hanka

girlsknows
are

Hanka
superficially,

and

in the letters of Stasia

found

Each

peculiar.

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

to

marriage
ally,
(Incident-

why

the

marriage

loss
as

in

sociallyacknowledged

5o8

PRIMARY-GROUP

itself is here

Marriage
matter

of

count

least

at

"

basis

in

more

is also

with

result

situation

off, but
which

Finally,
romantic

perfectly

love

any

contrary

transition.

the

the

is

love-relation.

scarcely

bourgeoisie were

acting

reciprocityare
opinion
Or

devotion

the

most

wasted

are

cards, photographs,
characterize

is

or

many

traditions.

the

"

this

with

others
which

Or

in
be

of

again,
to

confidence

others

in which

any

adequate

such

as

which

aU

seem

of

phrases

followed

which

without

ribbon, while

by
single

dropping

express

along with

man.

followed

burning expressions
upon

the

letters). Or,

Stasia's

stated, and

expression

of the

may

the

There

statements

be

may

it is

is.

form

the letters

require

found

And

adequate

certain

of

expression

classes.

of

Phrases

the

be

of address

alternate

may

may

Thus

expressly declared.

would

which

trothal,
courtship, be-

"

would

case

letter

form

and

definite

less

exclusive; it

upper

from

relations

peasants,

peasant

and

formal

ceremonious

love

in the man's

and

and

tance.
impor-

another.

characterized

(particularlyin

formalities

the

cold

declarations

exclude

is

element

judging

have

quite

of

it
with

third
from

must

in which

phrases

lasts

harmony

letter, and

feature

of

peasant

contributed

much

insufficientlyassimilated
lack

in
more

among

relation

the

with
a

than

much

of the lower

love, imitated

every

letter

have

we

how

another

by

traditions

peculiar

same

have

shared

not

in combination

not

than

find in the present

we

possibleif the

in

betrothal

"

craftsmanship

factors, have

frequent

intercom"se

economic

bourgeoisie sexual

Nevertheless, while

broken

other

familial

The

and

property

lower

more

and

sexual

is

in the

much

character.

curious

with

perhaps

that

girlsare

alone,

different; work

comparison

than

life.

in peasant

general the personal Ufe has

in

engagement

be

individual

an

than

so

These, and
the

more

more

marriage

life,and

to

ORGANIZATION

trifles
constraint
should

gratitude

receiving
and
be

ness
cold-

written

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

in

totally

would

different
letters

require

ceremonious

intermediary

form

unharmonious
which

be

ceremonious

following
in

of the

man

of

another

one

realitywe

the

from

finds

it

into

an

the

attitudes

expression

and

in

of

of her

class

attitude

isolation

sickness

is due

from

been

have

love

her

usual

affected

higher refinement

they
and

are

intellectual
The

the

main

of

type

and

live

the

on

attitudes

higher

^book-culture
in the

the

classes.
and

an

beginning

real.
notice

in sick

by dropping

unreservedly

of the

we

Stasia

Hanka,

and

"

less

or

more

traditional

finallybecomes
also, for

inadequacy

may

her

Perhaps
than

more

once

girls,
preciselybecause
intense

more

sentimental

life.
of the

interest

of relation

kind

factors

developing

isolated

more

all the

milieu, which

but

transition,

ways.

and

acquaintance.

two

contributed

has

of love

characteristic

to

girls

classes.

finallya

by developing really

of romantic

evolution

Her

and

lower

quite contrary

contrary, finds it by risingabove

classes,to the content,

upper

element

cold

of the

or

attitudes

without

result

of

each

the

of contrary

girlsattain

by eliminating the
attitude

the

of the

both

Curiously enough,
adequate

only

no

most

in

were

and

acterize
char-

love-letter

if there

as

open

here
is

there

in either

alternation

here

see

But

expressions,

immediately

form, imitated

originating in

isolated

seems

strange

less

or

would

classes

upper

Instead,

found.

It

more

love-relation.

adequate only

letter.

in the

while

is

mixture

would

and

in the
of

beginning

the

situation

acquaintance-letters and

type which

"

between

intermediary

friendship-and

love-letters

real

short, the

In

way.

509

Zygmunt

as

which
a

letters
unites

"climber"

of

the

lies,(i) in

Zygmunt
two

in the

(2) in

men;

better

the

of the

sense

word.
I.

The

relation

of homosexual

is

one

of close

affection

friendship, with
on

the

part

of

ground
back-

the

older

which

Walenty
as

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

5IO

he

is conscious

check
of

them

at

normal

of the

is

which

is not

interests.

mediate

either
it

makes

like

more

passes

into act

no

element

is

and

owing

milieu, of his social

inhibitions

to

Walenty
with

2.

therefore
attitudes
even

has

the

and

the
indeed

not

strange
found

are

of

which

his

of traditional

the
Maks

fundamental
or

Waclaw

could

if very

of

is

man's

interesting
begins
of

to

higher

his

of

mainly
to

to

impart

the

successfully,as
as

in

But

living for

but

of

the

few

hardly

it

his

it

spondence
corre-

show.

workman.

be

tj^ical peasant

characterize

found

that

between

Markiewicz,

who

him
in

order

This

such
to

He
few

class,but

limited.
and

not

him.

in another

is very

is

It

strange

seems

can

characters

difference

this
than

and
ideas, explicitlysocialistic,

workman

attitudes
stock

peasant,

psychology

workman

of

effeminate, vain, impressionable

an

in him.

is

tries

weU

self-control,and
a

never

classes, there

first

very

as

other

interfere

not

influence

he

not

"

the

almost

ideals, and

here,

girls,as

is not

Zygmunt

friend

appears

devoid

person,

his

On

in Poland

The
the

to

aspirations to self-development,

seems.

character,

existence

it

respect

of

its

expression

Walenty.

inhibitions

such

the

this

In

general.

intellectual

same

The

ship
friend-

marriage

friendshipdoes

easily detected

upon

is

that

tendency

girls.

more

imposed

Zygmunt

compare

develop

be

because, particularlyin the lower

in

close

friendship.

the closest
with

it here

community

to

seems

homosexual

relations

inhibition

feelings

of it

business

the

is that

normal

elsewhere

in every

essentiallyupon

that

proof

homosexual

affection

proof

character

find

we

interrupts friendship or changes

hand,

with

based

as

tries to

he

relation

far

As

series.) Perhaps, indeed,

Osiniak

little of homosexual

usually

relation

The

the

their

to

share.

not

tendencies

man's

give

to

friendship.

typical. (Compare
there

other

and

once

does

evidently

Zygmunt

men

climb

is
as

the

PIOTROWSKI

social

ladder

of

Zygmunt

higher

with, and

and

tendency

and

he

is

act

economic

the

life of peasant
He

has

traditional
to

with

the

Henryk
under

In

love

His

the

in

although it is not

girl A.

Hanka

of

by

than

and

is

of

P.

fixed
is

peasant
Stasia.

than

actual

The

in which

she

it

as

general

way

with

Zygmunt,
His

his

gossip
by

the

is that
limits

community

as

Walenty

of her

of

of

that
She

in

culture.

workman.

whose

man

community,
is also

the

verse

toward

wedding,

the

of the peasant.

himself, or

introduction

speaks

higher

has

by

and

of his

cousin.

but

hfe-plans are

situation

letter,the rehgious attitude, the attitude

manner

religious

extent

an

typically that

Walenty's

than

need

not

interfere

not

fellow

his

is inclosed
so

the

the

as

in

by his aspiration to

matters

part with

overcome

such

remains

extent

an

it is.

as

his attitude

matters

to

general influences.

same

such
small

very
nor

does

ordinary

more

example,

For

to

which

to

Again, he does

he

But

such

him.

religiousproblem,

socialism

his

sphere of interest

more

of whom

influence

personality to

peasant.

of work

behavior

The

his

tendencies

plasticityin

more

moral

develop

the

determined

more

problem

is

is

determines

to

on

energy

these

M., each

There

climbers, plays

religioustendency,

much

both

Waclaw

which

neither

religious,and

come

while

and

to

general disinterested

freelyupon

more

determined

never

does

to,

yearning for property.

spend his

life

allied

them.

problem,

the

ency
tend-

the

higher position, is closely

intellectual

the

in which

into

and

of

one

subjected can

him.

Maks

"climbing"

the

pass

subordinated

in

developed only
Zygmunt,

individual

in order

instruction

self-development,

to

dissociated

were

get

partly

fact that

particular form

socially,to get

class

of the traditional

irreducible

the

to

character) explains the

the

511

great deal

addition

assumes

rise

to
a

(in

This

difference
in

get rid of

must

elements.

SERIES

the

to

two

the

much

girls
first

priests,the
importance

given

letter-writing and

to

the

to

famiKal

of the

is

all this

"

relation

so.

Jula's letters

only example

the

are

is either

there

cases

relation

of aU

find

we

relations

these

eventual

an

exists

would

here

to

boy.

here.

mere

all other

In

least

at

None

engagement.

Such

correspondence

in

hardly possible

be

flirtation,or

family-relation or

preliminary

of

have

we

girland

friendly correspondence between

photographs

closeness

the

Even

purely peasant.
is

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

512

as

peasant

pure

milieu.

695-747,

TO

WALENTY

VARIOUS

PERSONS

706-17,

G.;

718-36,

HANKA;

HENRYK;

746-47,

FROM

695

indeed

know

it

never

which

be

be

can

OF

glad

to

you

very,

I merited

that

time

my

for

spent

was

still

pleasantly

so

For

There
and

Rytwiany,

9, 1912
card.

remembrance.

your

long

June

for the

much

very

743-45,

WALENTY

is

no

for

more

agreeably

and

spent in Zagloba.

[Hanka]

Andzia
should

how

except

me,

society, in

your

I thank

Sir:

I don't
with

news

as

P.;

Zag"Oba,
Respected

STASIA

ZYGMUNT;

A.

PARENTS

THE

FROM

FROM

FROM

741-42,

FROM

AMERICA,

695-705,

POLAND.

FROM

JXJLA;

FROM

IN

FROM

737-40,

IN

PIOTROWSKI,

intends
but

go,

to

to

go

alas!

duties

my

for

Rytwiany

church

don't

allow

be

satisfied

festival.
to

me

take

I
this

pleasure.
I should
we

get better

of

Andzia,

but

more,

well

very

much,

very

write

acquainted,

already

know

you

like to

rather

or

your

and

also

though

I must

until

you

know

with

better,

me

upright character

from

the

httle

Then

don't

personally.

know

whether

it will

this imtU
for

tation
represenshall

give

write

you

any

pleasure
Stasia

696

August
Sir:

Respected

pardon

very

much

for

In

the

daring

introduction
to

delay

my

to
answer

my

2, 191

letter

for

long

so

G.

beg
a

your
time.

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

But

please forgive

lack

of time.
sir!

Respected
dear

to

about

love

that

you

that

more

For

who,

who

only
do

your

these

in

that

the

hope,

ought

to

you

try with

before.

when

And

love
to

be

be

must

strength enough

tell

me

etc.

write

Or
me,

You

ask

how

to

the

with

what

give

love

me

Ufe.

that

there

as

these

Although

can

at

soon.

lon[ging].
blessed

For

letter

Your
be

the

hour

heart

the

moment

In

of

shape,

So

how

wait
is the

you

you

but

very

an

I knew

you.

Sir !
it

Please
sir!

If I knew

beautiful,

so

Heaven

only

word

one

by
more

did

as

"

many

than

my

breathing simplicity.
contain

answer

impatience

against
I

very,

owe

very

kindly by

me

enormous

only medicine

tears

words]

lov[er] they
much,

kindness,

marked

Polish

Whether

with

gracious

tell

can

Respected,

"

make

The

although

for it with

which

"

to

omitted,

cold

woman

has

woman

Please

conquered

of love

respective

for

If so, it

man

adapt myself.

spark

cal
recipro-

your

for

flattery,or

arms

you

not

are

be

with

"

in the

in

was

easily.

write.

you

effort,while

Alas!

short, yet

I shall

it

as

betrothed.

and

heart,

your

I wiU

least

Respected sir,I beg

letter

ought

come

at

heart

your

difficultyas

would

letters

are

yet

your

charming

words

they

not

that

poeticalfaculty.

are

have

you

heroic

Perhaps

you

any

heart

conquer

[" love

But

much.

will

I have

such

my

such

dangerous

will

lose

to

you

again

fell from

jealousy, or

most

points

Oh,

"

whether

grant

that

with

or

that

with

such

for

all

man,

thought

weapons

with

possible

it is
not

what

humUity,

with

of not

not

Only

me

lest

never

nobody

not

with

afraid

conquered

that

me

letter

your

sir !

Respected

are

you

this

yet

write

because

be

everything might

that

Yeu

ought

You

without

innocent;

sir!

despair.

to

up

haps
(Per-

myself,

and

and

holy

greatest burden

from

deceitful

Sir!

faculty.

to

as

highest degree

of Miss

I tell

this

you

But

Respected
the

charmingly

attractively ?

so

it is also

to

and

envy

is often

letter,so

your

satisfaction.

loved.)

once

seldom.

power

The

I won't

love

give yourself

to

because

sir !

case

seems

not

himself

that

for

true

could

love

unhappy

reciprocity

I learned

that

is very

all your

Respected

it, for

happens

feel

you

possessing

to

with

of

because

answer

thanks

poet

already

has

it

read

be

not

wonderfully

so

renowned

who
much

that

wrote

represent

man

times

precisely

may

one

reciprocity,though
in

letter

would

beUeve

not

You

I could

hearty

my

you

Sir!

than

the

fault, for

I send

heart.

my

this

me

513

my

this

and

lon[ging].
happiness

PRIMARY-GROUP

514

Andzia

to

and

infinitelygrateful

am

with

acquainted

ORGANIZATION

commend

you.

her

to

myself

for

to

made

having
kind

your

Respectfully

me

memory.

yours,
G.

Stasia

More
I don't

yet know

And
heart

about

news

In

certain.

anything
there

perhaps
such

is

who

woman

no

beg

case

her

I will write

I thank

Sir:
much.

you

diflScult

was

which

But

for

for you

heart

Miss

letter

before

terrible

But

and

took

you

in order

words,

my

last

for which

wait

so

long

part, for it
about

sorrow,

I do

grieved

one

word

every

false

not

to

much,

me

in this letter

I tried

for

surely

terrible

1912

[Hanka].

the

can

all this

it in bad

Anna

irony;

what

take
a

9,

cards,

your

let you

such

having

your

[Irony.]

having

won't

you

from

profoundly.

open-hearted,
calculate

Your

it with

that

and

for

pardon

answer,

probably

letter

your

your

hope

to

sir!

wrote

beg

me

heard

you

Respected

my

letters.

my

I received

Sunday.

on

September
Respected

for

me,

possessing

of

pardon.

your

letter

worthy

is

697

for

will furnish

respected sir,A[ndzia]

you,

be

to

sincere

But

money.

offend

and
I will

now

for

you

wounds

the

second

time.

Again,

with

sir!

You

write

your

leaving

know

the

And

so

believe

I did

be

give

you

it,and

for

that

sign

mind

not

did

you
it at

that

heart

is not
for

agreeable

that

me

you

Oh,

to

all,for

from

In

me.

have

reason

very

I have

about

me

I understand

and

But

you

you

I don't

know

be

spoken already

sure.

with

the
you

opinion

make

to

can

an

that

completely

am

order

received

Andzia,
bad

so

no!

if I had

proof, but unhappily

inform

not

servant"

me

only by accident,
to

Respected

at

any

....

deceitful.

like to

"The

more

is unknown

be

that

much.

me

painful
me

comforted

you

mind

to

Wil

I learned

It is

not

me

proverb,

it would

rate

last letter

your

left.
that

you

stancy
incon-

constant,

of it I should

in what

somebody

news

had

of me,

sure

For

also.

to

way

do

if I knew

it would

about

things like

this.
How
in

the

amusement

do

you

presence
and

spend
of
a

your

your

time

beloved.

pleasant

passage

I think

With

my

of your

very
whole
time.

pleasantly,
heart
I have

because

I wish
no

you

further

51 6

so

PRIMARY-GROUP

much.

very

for

surely
I

nothing

and

kind

will write

you

have

success

Is it true

as

I don't

again
of

interest
with

for your

holidays.

to

communicate.

whole

I shall

wait

always

you
for

you

long[ing]both

the

December

[Wielmozny]

Influential
honor

of

receiving from

[Letters sent;
How

do

And

perhaps

when

settled

there.

Please

be

whether

Rather

send

correspond

with

Miss

so

you

left
she

letters.

But

Then

I ceased

writing

going

on

with

much,

bfe

longing
this
So

so

kind

I shall

I send

With

letters

and

wait

you

write

to

more

less and

begin

to

answer

me

letter.
will

you

wishes

write, only

for

soon

receive

for the

know

I
this

I must

no

So

of

letter

myself
I remain

to

beg

you

With

before

your

them.

very

great

refuse

I remind

the

about

you

kind

I have

memory.

the same.

always

January

which
this
with

give

letter.

it,on

inform

Sir:
you

hearty

But

while

the

other

on

hand

the
it

that

you

thanks.

was

Sir!
one

G.

photograph.

700
Respected

me

Christmas.

Stasia
P.S.

is

tedious-

approaching holidays.

I commend

but

all what

don't

you,

tell

more,

at

possible.

beg

asked

Mortal

me.

as

And

if

pity

any

either.

news

as

And

You

Well,

I don't

distraction

to

for your

best

my

no

no

be

photograph.

her

is

coimtry.

I sent

there

only

It would

[Hanka].

now

the

America.

country

Anna

even

had

everything.

me

our

our

your

And

me

the

are

Probably

grace.

nothing

her.

not

her.

to

to

191

yourself merrily

to

forever

me

Rytwiany,
did

back

back

to

amuse

you

letter from

new

G.

4,

that

you

describe

come

there

come

ago

Do

to

remaining

eight

Your

intend

and

since

ness.

kind

that

you

of

inform

Please

answer.]

you

days

in America

do

think

you

few

you

for

succeed

you

then,

you

asks

Sir:

for

same,
Stasia

699

handshake.

hearty

and

one

yet,

wish

beg

with
you

wishes

heart.

I send

photograph.
I remain

Christmas

you

the

my

possible.

as

send

before

more

soon

letter and

your

distraction

merry

answer

ORGANIZATION

received

your

am

very

grateful

you

gave

me

painful

to

hand
very

me.

much
For

9,

1913

letter,for
to

you

for

pleasure
how

could

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

have

you

not

as

suspected

to

answer

even

think

that

I send

Why

you

did

I did

you
with

tedious

the

last I sent

wish

for

more.

and

I did

not

come

that

to

only

count

you.

that
With

and
to

me

present ?

They

is

no

I had

with

news

beg

soon,

and

But

you.

whether

me

If it

possible,

were

evidently depends

this
with

won't

you

from

letter

ask

Sir!

you.

you

refuse

married

not

for it is

now

Do

remain

I commend

in the

myself

to

for

you

same

you

send

more,

I thank

parents

my

you

once

you

reciprocate

the

among
this

me

pleasure,

yet, unfortunately,
and

more

me

your

the

difficult

more

bachelor

greetings

which

In

you

wish

kind

your

to

you

the
the

sent.

way
memory.

respect.
Stasia

to

up

photograph.

With

P.S.

you

And

in America

no

You

forgotten.

I have

news.

likely to happen

is the

of

send

to

wishes.

miUions

of

me

husband.

What

name

months

that

hope

with

reciprocate by correspondence.

there

it is not
find

will

you

So

occupied

suspect

dare

late

correspondence

my

your
from

country.

steadily.

you

letters.

news

were

to

not

my

and

with

you

To

no

you

you

I did

our

many

correspondence
with

upon

so

aheady

had

greatest pleasures.
but

for

correspond

why

to

that

I inform

me.

having

wish

not

please accept

possible back

you

stop my

I would

I did

to

not

interrupt a pleasant idyl

possiblerenown

as

when

pained

was

to

reason

Now

soon

as

soon

thought

wish

as

want

the

was

thought

word,

Year.

get

as

In

This

New

to

you

I
I

any

but

I did

for

of your

puzzle

indeUcate

so

it.

one

every

twice,

am

much,

less realize

remains

answers

me

receiving

former

write

letters.

importunity.
wishes

the

receive

not

this,much

after

once

not

somebody

my

to

at

offended

You

hke

anything

answers

letter before

letters.

your

about

anything like this, that

of

me

517

yourself merrily during

amuse

the

G.
whole

carnival.

January

701
Sir:

forget
counted

myself

A
that
with
that

month
a

month

has

passed
has

impatience
perhaps

and

I don't

and

many,

I have

wait

more

many

anxiety.

no

So

news

from

days

29,

I will still wait

Don't

you.

when

1913

they
and

are

deceive

in vain.
Stasia

G.

5i8

PRIMARY-GROUP

ORGANIZATION

March

702
Respected
answered

having

unable

to

you

spend

city

one

can

time

so

passes

But

time?

himself

formerly.

as

of

bidding

in

when

answer

myself

in

am

to

bored, nothing

am

I have

the

nothing

was

first

my
How

in

With

me

the

And

more.

write

to

more

do

for

do,

country.

I send

goodbye

you

health,

than

than

in

wish

my

you

merrily

more

not

because

sooner

spite of
I

for

please forgive

But

better

monotonously.

Hberty

and

excuse

Certainly

not

1913

pardon

your

time.

I could

now,

to

beg

long

so

month,

in order

pen

amuse

is

the

almost

sooner.

your

everything
I take

for

for

inconsistency.

answer

take

is to

act

sick

very

was

letters

your

this momentary

me

[Letters received.]

Sir:

14,

you

hearty

handshake.
With

respect,
Stasia

May

703
Sir:

Respected

I inform
and

cards, a photograph,
I merit

to

letters

and

know,

don't

will be for
be

the

angry.'

nevertheless

it

have
on

As

I did

my
.

not

the honor

of

name-day.

With
.

the

to

there

me

ribbons

I have

me.

receive

it,and

owning

your

I must

confess

that

thank

for all these

once

you

for

more

objects, which

very

asked

for

your

caused

them.

so

you

look

kind

me

very

the

old

It

was

often,

and

I should
I received

well

it.

upon

story

remembrance

and
....

an

incomparable pleasure.
With

respect,
Stacha

G.

[Without date]

704
Respected

Sir:

postcard

your

hearty
"

Hanka

will

you

that

They

that

much.
it

for

me,

meanwhile,

all; always

at

the

think

you

photograph;

news

no

besides

For

thought already

did

accept

I don't

I thank

please, how

confused

pretext I may

photograph,

is

have

remembrance.

dear

very

what

particularly?

so

you

me

1913

letter,your

your

Answer

these

pleasant surprise for

very

not

fact, under

me

by

photograph,

in

I received

ribbons

remembered

be

that

you

14,

G.

She

few

I have

days

the
ago

honor

and

to

your

inform

you

that

letter,for which

I received
I send

you

thanks.
will

under

treat

similar

them

as

gift too

circumstances

precious

(No. 716).

to

be

used.

Cf.

the

behavior

of

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

ask

You

I must

Well,

inform

particular, only
I

am

the

absolutely

For

write

to

to

writing

now

not

But

photograph

my

send

me

to

to

her

to

I have

is the

me,

she

been

is

demands.'

wish

word

of

In

also?

then

"

have

are

so

This

letter

you

charmed

am

with

kind, please

these

send

which

cards

me

news.

respect.

send

you

Anything

more.

you

please

Stasia

case

send

to

me

With

P.S.

her

parish-festival

photographed
a

but

group,

come.

present

if you

for

you

not

there

be

envy

another, asking

wiU

when

that

only

beg

after

news

can

you

small

me

if I don't

What

I have

to

seems

For

to

anybody.

me.

As

God

angry.

it

as

write

You

with

angry.

will

just
I

be

that

you

have

first

with

letter

me

go

mention

passes

that

being

far

much

Sunday

perfectly satisfying my
one

to

write, I
for

As

merrily.
and

of

angry

yourself ?

then

"

yours

cause

Perhaps
to

more

seems

I intend

come,

Rytwiany.

nothing

it

be

to

offended

Andzia

to

think

even

be

very

and

ago

are

correspondence.

everybody.

another,

one

also.

does

time

duties

my

agreeable society

very

like

pass.

months

few

so

weeks

then

time,

no

about

amuse

you

the

spend

just

in

do

for

time.

by anything

led

and

shop,

to

it is not

How

I don't

either

work,

long

so

not

am

another

I have

for

you

local

think

to

anger.

often

come

time

reason

adapted

she

the

in

with

well

to

myself

harmony

for

am

the

live in

me,

salesgirlin

I don't

no

you

with

to

case

after

occupied

general

letters

with

passes

in

have

you

day

amusing

about

in this

that

working days

on

never

something
forbid!

so

in

rapidly

of

place

And

greater.

prefer

one

written

not

you

somewhat

now

accepted

so

I have

why

me

5^9

of

G.

If

me.

the

same

kind

"

is

phrases concerning
if

we

this

compare
that

we

the
in

see

real

the

peasant
which

either

she

is

letter

with

going

into

take

sexes

i.e.,the

traditional

part

life and

ceremonial

always

bridegroom
the

character

latter.

of

never

society is

christening, funeral, holiday, festival)

eventual

in the

or

matchmaker

of

virtual

or

or

in
actual

at

having

real

the

"

as

young

eventual

matching.

of the

bride's

All

This

same

as

in

people

are

parties are

(wedding,

receptionof

house,

is the

positions
sup-

entertainment

religious background
out

the

And

herself,

amused

social

end.

this.

against

protests

far

as

the

they develop
the

for

Particularly
aim

in this class

disinterested,

with

she

herself

entertainment

meetings

relation.

in which

excuses

evident

more

the

is seldom

pleasure

mere

letters

society,or

still

off

"pleasant society"

the

Hanka's

of social

meaning

break

to

and

amusements

class,although

both

concerned,

clearly intended
her

and

meaning

the

retain
of

all

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

S20

1913]

[July or August

705
Respected

Sir:

You

ask

you

that

is the

what

me

with

news

me.

....

first

Well,

information
that

will
are

you

serviceable
fact.

for

the

been

published,

that

that

it is time

year

already, twenty
from

educated

year

and

in

locksmith.

and

to

hope

that

been

have

I regret

Warsaw.

go

divides

at

have

Write

nothing

you

refused

of

that

in

country.
would

and

wide

too

shall

we

our

pleasure

unhappily,

than

railway engineer

not

the

Radom,

more

I think

are

me

now,

but

caused

ever

that

I will

now

Perhaps

this is the

space

not

for Andzia

go,

pleasure,

for

receptions

in

to

never

Stacha's

of

"go

as

and

ask

to

your

beg

to

your

forgiveness.

I beheve

But

me.

into

and

be
I

as

society"

to

explicit acknowledgment
a

proposal

already engaged.

from

seek

girl it

that

I have

that

amuses

Walenty,

but

or

when
herself
is

in

means

search

of

now

give
now

all

is always understood

boy engaged

"amusement"
she

would

festivals),of

himself

For

you.

different,but

was

ceremonial

of

girl or

write

Surely they

boy "amusing"

therefore
or

you

(outside

liouses

girlor

to

was

I shall

which

last letter

long

private

match,

longer expects
even

angry

letters

my

Therefore

etc.

with

only

want

anger.

would

use

you.

pain,

any

you
not

are

you

write

to

more

your

in search

or

that

toRytwiany,

go

merited

walks,

no

to

if I
me

what

the

much

whence

come.

pardon

no

long.

While

wedding.

my

here

have

not

is

He

remain

very

other

to,

demands

know

province

each

Zagloba.

forced

all my
to

of

afraid

us.

not

would

you

I intended
will

will not

We

in

works

now

interested

known

have

eighteenth

much

satisfies

in the

wonder

contrary,

because

marry

born

the
my

very

who

are

was

We

Warsaw.

for he

hah,

You

He

comes

am

I don't

husband,

evidently.

husband

and

ideal

an

and

far,

so

10.

begun

I did

only just

You

believe, on

I have

Moreover,

I get

enough,

future

my

is not

maid.

love.

But

young.

so

this

but

have

August

on

get married.

to

me

old

an

modest

"

for

so

you

banns

My

was

about

it sooner,

about

be

who

wonder

informing

you

wiU

wedding

married

getting

am

remaining

only

and

of

happen.

it would

that

myself

I learned

letter

your

it.

trouble

informing

not

from

for

This

married.

getting

am

about

the

me

you,

informed

well

me

to

news

saved

and

believe

be

not

very

Excuse

not

inform

must

you
my

dances,
to

be

half-engaged ought
the

other

is absent.

therefore
of

another

that she
match

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

role

is

So

completely changed.

I have

more

no

I bid

news.

521

be

I must

with

satisfied

sir.

farewell, respected

you

thing.

one

With

respect,
G.

Stasia
I

beg

do

you,

refuse

not

this grace,

me

706
Respected
for

which

farewell

?] a day
the

upon

the

of my

rest

Dear

met

first to

wrote
wrote

parents

on

also,

and

in such

being

writing

to

that

be

that

sure

if I

tell

to

the

You
for

in

be

longer

"

boy

the

ready

to
to

of

until
be
send
the

girl,and

accident

some

think

afraid

of

that

misery.

it back.

Dear

you

transfers

it half

at

for

jokingly

to

cause

you
useless

keep
be
a

ask

and

you

can

between

it is all

good
or

Miss

the

relation.

As

me.

need

it with

useful.

about

their

to

don't

we

may

all,only

from

me,

write

[Send it]only then,

god-relation exists, if
she

you

in such

friend,you

your

refrain

that

say

always

are

to

your

written] anything bad;

what

it may

to

write

as

always

You

you

about

perfectly

But

yourself,

can.

you

is

have

will

could

you

you.

know

trouble

when

This

[that you

when

you

very

you

that

MTote

much

since

kum,^
yet

you

if you

about

knew

if you

first,but

Dear

best

the

address

the

that

express

whenever

So

your

me

grieve

more.

parents
not

may

it

wear

even

me.

nobody

learned

be

wrote

my

it back

case

Probably

and

you

while

parents

nothing

you

to

to

and

happiness
and

address.

your

day

will learn

even

give

it back

send
no

not

money,
win

have

for

write

to

[such things], for

and

you

dear

was

I cannot

give

to

I intended

your

that

anybody

For

right.

him

It would

parents

nobody

and

departure

asked

grieve enormously

parents

describe

to

is your

same

[illegible;

as

that

of my

bid

to

me

mourning

on

letter,

your

have

for

funeral

191

uncertainty.

I should
was

8,

earth.

strikes,and

the

only grief,weeping,
your

put

myself,

misery.

your

to

words

those

me,

except

always

letter

about

to

the

with

everything

to

at

parents.

your

me

but

separation

farewell

the

no

receiving

were

terrible

feel, so

received

me

I feel after

America,

of

day

if I

as

have

brother,

your

wrote

as

November

longing,
to

if I bade

life upon

sir,I

all that

this

so

left for

were

went

you

earth,

nothing

much

letters.

all my

destroy

Rytwiany,

happy

how

with

when

forever,

terrible
me

waited

that

imagined

Oh,

Sir:

and

it.
you,

Don't

condition

as

else I would
Stanislawa

parents

of

the

PRIMARY-GROUP

522

[Stasia].
which

I don't

she

saw,

you

I wrote

her

written

me

don't

write

to

me.

Then

I will inform

has

the

her

?] with

answered

at

but

you

immediately,

But

everything

and

now

has

been

difl"cult for
"and

will

you

I will try

that

whether
is my

fault, that

for from

sister

PoUsh

for

word

Sciskac,

"to

and

beg

how

who

asked

(hands)
Here

it

for

they

from

and

for

I will

which

send
Dear
much

you

for

the

much,
am

waited

hearty

sir,that

doubted

sir,I

I had

with

"God

letter

that

embraces.

for you

reallyvery

pained

not

and

[The

same

from

"

"handshake,"

reall}-

[oving],

I received

[Hanka]

January

on

great impatience
for

me

very

it, and

give

any

in

sign

I regret very

and

so

the

so

much

1913

the

letter

you

about

long

that

wishes.

good

I thank

it, and

for

16

30,

uncertainty.

for

much,

reciprocalfeelings expressed
did

try

answer.

reward"

comforted

it

received

they

January
you

fault,

photograph,

is the

707
I inform

badly

so

Anna

Sir:

it,

Probably

that

"embrace"

[Your]

Dear

it is

come.

formally

means

kind

am

more

is the

the

hearty

me

with

one

wrote.

wrote

to

me

and

reaUy

what

sent

once,

mother

My

but
[nicely],

heartily for having

parents, and

you

know

write

to

at

will write

this

I wrote

one

letter.

comply

[letter]I

[half

answer

your

that

must

I don't

the

ink, or

to

weeks,

be

having

not

answer

sewing

next

Really

know

"shake"

the

much

not

You

better, for

letter,and

my

with

letter in which

press."

embrace."]

the

or

you

had

we

from

Greetings

it.

I don't

photograph

your

bad,

thank

We

day.

some

"

is

In

me.

so

for 5

kidneys

letter.

for

to

to

me

myself

me

So

writes

want

everything.

to

and

she

I receive

I could

not

of the

little

send

to

the pen

but

I desire

your

answer.

not.

sacrifice

excuse

After

Sister-in-law

If you

wiU

letter

not

unless

to

which

on

that

writing

[to write]

ashamed

that

day

same

kindly forgive

and

am

understand

you,

afford

to

me

did

[Stasia] did

intend

sir,please

household

the

she

either.

she

and

that

me

postcard.

one

further

inflammation

with

occupied

so

you]

answered

with

wrote

anything.

unfavorable

so

she

answer

don't

Dear

the

on

not

about

you

you

was

I have
sick

and

more

pleasure.

once,

did

already,

[between

intermediary

ironical

she

and

any

only

wrote

letters

two

since

letter,registered, and

cards,

for

anything,

afterward

I wrote

departure
Then

know

ORGANIZATION

very

which

time.
I sent

Dear
you

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

524

written
Miss

to

N.,

She

her.

from

Since

other.

keep

don't

meet,

we

I cannot

pany
com-

have

we

spoken only

to

to

with

times

bear

such

Your

lov[ing],

people.

acquaintances.]

about

[Information

and

As

answer.

we

when

Only

lady,

will

but

other,

left I have

you

[pretends to be]

is

each

Zagloba.

she

what

yet

with

angry

came

each

with

know

don't

not

are

we

since
talk

you.

Anna

February

708

[One

card.

is very

I think

also

much

acquaintances].

wrote

that

now

about

I shan't

remain

lady;

to

She

As

long

as

the

take
to

allow

about

news

often

So

are

alive

Miss

dream

to

me

it

N.

the

in

more

of it.

parents

my

upon

me

see

and

brother

My

would

don't

get

worst

seasick

homesick.

order

and

her

to

very

the mention

at

[Repeats

was

he

parents

my

wish

Your

marriages

about

not

solelyin

go

faints

mother

them.

seems

I must

playing

friends.]

other

about

news

but

does

America

see

to

America.

see

nearer

kum,

she

immeasurably

to

decide

and

America,

that

is

if I wanted

beloved, i.e.,my

my

[News

America.

to

she

I would

But

spring.

journey

will fall in love

you

and

girl,and

pretty American

perhaps

that

letters

answering.]

and

some

in America.

wrote

in America

ship, and

the

Sz.

T.
the

make

to

enemy

there

bond

I received

letters

marry

it,that

about

marriage

lest you

anxious

that

you

writing

about

page

brother

into

I inform

Friend:

Worthy

18, 1913

[Hanka]

March

700

and

ago,
don't

In

where

when,

the

I sit

spending

pleasant

it

letters

your

received

very

long

And

you

them.

to

way
who

the

few

words

heal

could

answer,

since
a

pen

any

it.

I cannot

wait

of your

moment

far away

longer,

departure

beyond

the

[Evidently imitated.]

sea,
But

Alas!

when?

Now
of

man

receiving

is wounded

is

have

must

you

of not

which

itself the

me

I answered

1913

me.

answer

spite

heart

my

shows

to

that

you

that

sure

am

deign

Dear!
for

I inform

Sir:

Dear

2,

musing

such
was

alone

evenings
to

live

and
as

I think

this

then!

one

how
in

Today

often

I had

talking with
the

the

Oh, how

you.

tediousness

pleasure

is

beyond

PIOTROWSKI

description.

cheerful.

I feel

Nothing

perhaps

sometime

live

thus

nothing
Then
to

women

also

husband
to

they
my

be

in

fail.
that

me

would

marry

many

thousands

I will

not

repeat it

would

whether

sake

is

thing

asked

this.

this

know

after

for

he

way,

dear

him,

could

gentleman

my

sir,
from
he

had

so

for

always

of

amount

while

nothing
that

assurance

I don't
what

know

they

will

seen

America.

is

so

sure

of himself

so

I have

and

is not

It

have

who

them,

I answered

in any

know

me

him,

love.

and

ask

I came,

of

so

her

me

worthy

write

all

and

if he

his

got

don't

sir, I

when

of

or

perhaps

knew

acquired,

know

for

that

but

them

let

Well,

this nice
what

he

I don't

me.

whether

me

where

who

love, not

be

may

since

once,

more

your

can
Ameri-

They

and

beg

for there

America

them

in

Moreover,

boy

thanks

foreigners

week.

$2,000,

only

which

them

please
In

is

to

But

spend

you

them,

me.

me

wife

able

be

heart.

one,

in

this

thousands,

of

how

sister

has

for

happiness

he

come

cheerful.

true

envy

I answered

that

at

would

will still want

the

pleased him,

he

I don't

But

search

him

that

to

answer

let him

me.

marry

enough

But

money

change

will

once.

myself,

for

money,

rich, for

for

marry
to

is

so

not

for

not

good health,

bad

implore

there

that

[impression]the

letter

almost

had

at

me

their

I shall

pretty

not

My

they

and

photograph,

with

influence

company.

They

in

am

by

I should

I received

me.

without
wrote

their

I think

you

will

very

succeeding,

what

elegant, though

wrote

come

upon

be

me

fate.

surrounded

curious

am

made

are

could

merrily,

how

same,

are

you

can

this

But

not

my

the

you

how

me

it will

where.
every-

make

I remember

when

know

not

health.

of your

emptiness

"

Nothing

other.

accept

I wish

whether

girlshave

I do

imagine

know

look

thought,

each

see

525

someone.

one

I must

inform

to

of

And
I

and

acquaintances.

shall
it ?

to

God,

moments,

the

this

done.

I want

deign

you,

except

longer.
be

Lord

our

lack

will

any
can

the

we

probably,

soon

Wherever

tortured.

am

Always

SERIES

fresh

grief. [Irony.]
With
of your

the
dearest

approaching
wishes
But

society possible.'

and

Easter
merry

please

do

holidays

I wish
in

amusement
not

forget

you

the

the

fulfilment

most

numerous

truly l[oving]

your

Hanka
'

This

paragraph

exclusive
numerous

above.

rights

society,"

shows
to

the

because

clearly the modesty

man

of

would
the

never

meaning

of Hanka's

wish
of

him

social

claims.

"merry

amusement

ing
girl claimin

entertainments, explained

526

PRIMARY-GROUP

710

[Probably
Dear

Kum:

I don't

write

to

happen,

can
as

that

to

who

one

if I

love

to

about

someone

suffer

now

from

come

and

maid,

Please
letters
me

far

as

are

much.

I wait

for

myself

marry

all.

at

I shan't
and

me

comfort

be

Since
for

as

with

letters

soon

as

than

you

to

this

life of

an

old

possible.

as

And

don't

letters,for

your

for

the

went

you

the

suffer

than

sooner

no

distraction

me

else

to

deceived

write

and

bore

your

to

even

better

probable

more

never

thinking

It is much

somebody

myself seriously

it seems,

you

not

be

way

And

while

him,

and

would

love!

right.

never

friend

terrible

so

never

for

perhaps,

certainly

I love

would

perhaps

forget

that

more

any

which

"

I prepare

only

my

in

it

true

married

who

that
be

such

tease

could

not

promised

and

as

don't

would

him
I

America,

unhappy

she

that

sure

about

suffering later, making

of

America,

to

already,

you

am

getting

and

you

whom

This

Therefore

of

always feign

not

betraying

contrary.

besides

forget

to

me

and

so

April 1913]

of

forgotten

It is awful

man

instead
and

besides,

some

else.

was

suspect

beginning

or

I have

never

write.

I could

married,

that

it

nobody

marry

of March

permitted

You

I don't

can

decide

Oh,

you.

me.

therefore

end

write

for it is not

are

you

You

ORGANIZATION

salvation,

and

Your
write

it offends

me

write

you

such

taunts

Your

loving,
Hanka

[April]30,

711
Sir:

Dear

days,

Good

on

kum,

honor

make

me

evening,

these

to

in

letters,so

dear

I have

the

them,
I

cards
thank

you

am

it

very
seems

honor

also

you

in

how

express
have

give

hearty

grateful

great

for

much

pained

to

that

me

our

me

that

"God

you,

and

Kingdom

dear

letters,

them

with

heart.

For

keep

for

them

cards

kum.

I should

really

kum,

no

and

pleased.

your

my

hoh-

wishes,

I read

calm

can

the

much

very

Because

I don't

For
be

know

the

glad

to

how

to

these cards, for

they

in remembrance.

reciprocate
has

the

heartily,dear

but

I cannot

with

am

reward."

I will

before

reciprocal feelingsexpressed

you

manner,

I feel to

alone

for your

thank

to

hearty

more

value

and

me,

that

impression.

they

for

happy.

kind

very

great pleasure every

letter

letter and

I feel very
a

you

your

another

letters

upon

inform

to

I received

I received

these

reading

After

the

Thursday,

Today

3 cards.

dear

I have

1913

in the

same

like these.

way,

I
but

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

Then

Well,

I inform

thanks

the

same

the

worst,

with

before

useless

for

and

from

profit

been

wherever

remember

only

the

really life

I would
to

and

me

suffers
in

the

after

romance.]

And

Dear
not

be

I, though

have

kum,

my

brother
he

and

in

did

with

was

to

not

mother,

Mr.

because

she

that
loves
is

Lord

me.

be
will

time

and

see

loves
a

man

envied.

help her

never

to

seem

is in
her
you

be

so

should

day

much,

very

Dear
even

to

live

until

you

afraid

going

from

that

strong

more

luck
not

enemies,

but

come,
abused

my

certain

envy

and
you

mother
persons,

grieve, that
some

Your

far away,

own

he

him

me.

with

with

Your

holidays, but

of

so

else

mother,

your

than

to

and

Nothing

really I

kum,

come

to

already

your

mother

your

spark

only pretended

whole
him

much

such

told

any

the

I ask

have

small

so

of Easter

I have

son.

heart

pleasantly enough.

him

despair about
dear

dear

so

my

merry.

make

during

comes.

is

[Walenty's parents]

to

passed

I meet

who

holidays, merrily

your

I seemed

as

third

for him

lonely that

so

[Evidently

house, yet

our

not

the

On

I looked

not

cannot

order

am

[the love]

kutn's

sad

as

in

only

The

Walenty,

That

God

me

does

your

to

it

was

antly
pleas-

so

person

spend

in

you].

you
my

go,

painful impression

love.

it

from

were

Whenever

mother

really

realityI

come;

always promises
he

in

was

they

and

us.

come.

little,but

did

nowhere.

gone

was

did

houses

made

[me

How

of

glimmering

have

me.

spent

suffering which

made
fire

has

separate

For

me.

I would

to

Walenty!

merry,

amused

able

Mr.

neighbors'

our

to

absence

the

and

who

biu-ning

me.

find

torture

person

such

for

to

often

we

me

truly, I

distracts

or

which

probably

are

wherever

that

amuses

upon

world

terrible

into

your

will be

nobody

or

glow

heart

my

time

attraction

of the

loss of the

some

ago

makes

no

this

confess

to

for

long

moments

end

rather

I don't

aged
get discour-

not

confess

or

in

Uttle

that

You

work.

my

which

nothing

see

itself has
the

to

go

disposition

Everything

together.
that

from

tell you,

I did

truth,

have

discouraged

so

it is

been

always

it has

faithfully,but

am

push

to

as

so

other, though

or

how

tell the

to

if I may
a

look,

Uve

We

you

it is not

success,

my

way

some

work

now.

to

good.

know

profit little

strange

so

in

Therefore

Well,

why.

it is

You

work, although,

to

in

it.

it is

[merely] because
curious

and

As

success.

I wish

and

good health,

in

am

and

health

dear

my

soul.

along

go

work.

my

want

even

to

describe
so

that

say

and

to

me

Rytwiany,

heart

I cannot
us

about

kum,

Highest,

whole

my

but

misery

the

God

to

dear

you,

52?

pretty

our

rich

528

of your

wife.

she

contrary,

that

see

that

says

which

so

these

quite uselessly.

I go

America;

Dear

and

I have

send

will

scold

for

salutations, and

and

You

them

until

journey.

hot

next

o'clock,

one

sleeping.

not

in the

but

night,

It is

me

the
were

you

kept

had

today,

more

any

have

hurriedly.

for my

long already.

she

greetings

you

write

the

on

for

that

so

if you

them

send

I won't

awakes

them

side

to

much

you

astonished

sent

and

happy,

thank

be better

could

by the

happy

you

much

am

and

It would

sitting too

mother

if my

parents

been

roubles

you

Walenty,

Mr.

letter.

then

see

Walenty,

but

feel

nothing against it;

has

like to

Mr.

few

hurried
to

would

back,

sent

you

about

anxious

she

will

she

mother

your

Dear

daughter-in-law.

money

and

i.e.,daughter-in-law,

American,

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

My

kiss.

truly loving,

Thy

Hanka

May

712

letter and

your

I have

Sir:

Respected

honor

the

for which

photograph,

your

inform

to

that

you

give

20,

I received
"

hearty

you

1913

God

reward."
Dear
look

Walenty!

Mr.
least

at

the

Walek!

I lack

those

photographs

written

by you,'
with

offended

Walek,

my
an

answer,

send

down

to

but

would

letter

to

write

I think

passes

after

which

might

sufferings?

But

you

America
'

did
you

At

this

to

what

write

this

point

I at

anything.

Hanka

there
the

uses

to

use

more

than

us

"thee"

and
my

believed

"thee"
and

wait

I could

that
and

to

at

words

But

what

long

to

is your
to

me

if you

the

day

few

fault

do

more.

went

friends

your

the

I sit

so

life.

for

for

letters,and

and

Walek,

(used also
"thou"

knew,

condemned

suitable

country

your

all your

pen

are

when

now,

to

not

was

You

form

while

letter,

you

that

sure

decided

you

this

not

approaches

happened,
it

am

I first read

separated

could;

receiving

if you

would

you

day,

last

I love

but

can

Dear

Perhaps

answer,

Then

hour

late

which

forget

continues

dear,

letter,for

you,

every

Merciless

mind

would

letter),and

that

you
the

without

my

I felt after

your

the

heart.

my

comfort.

only

yourself.

Today

whatever
not

Uve

you,

to

Though

for I did

only,

is my

to

moment

every

happy

reading

Rytwiany

to

letter

God

how

at

dear

so

person

after

come

another.

it, since

that

am

express

also

it is to

you

assure

having postponed

for
sad

to

Walek,

my

how

before

of

words
and

me

of

picture

upon

glad

How

end

end.

of

the

to

and
ceding
pre-

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

would

be

you

back

come

then

eyes,

Walek,

me].

if I

news

in

As

you,

this,you

to

The

here

attention

in

from

America

does

Dear

more

any

Do

rival.

any

there

that

you

American.
have

won't

is the

what

describe

beauty

still

feelings,

my

unknown

you

write

that

see

present I have

be

might

them,

I answered

since

neighborhood

the

and

Walek.

for you.

that

that

not

your

acquaintances.

about

of

before

my

only

about

marvel

some

Rytwiany

to

I will

Walek,

my

stand

the

to

describe

general

calm,

about

one

in

Now

still mention

be

can

The

rivalry.

despair.

and

must

is not

matter

and

with

still if

gather society [about

to

me

for up

I won't

that

now,

longing

advise

I can,

as

do

we

of my

use

you

it

as

I think

know

you

Walek,

my

Rytwiany,
it?

do

live

to

since

much,

mad

am

to

agree

to

whom

is the

I will try to

And

even

obUged

it is so,

perhaps

persons

what

me

like it

Well,

none.

will be

ask

don't

you

the

and

you

you

Though

then.

happy

529

nobody

gives

any

me

truly loving,

Your

Hanka

June4[i9i3]

713
Dear

Walek:
these

on

me

that

for

You

write

"thou"

what
tried
I

began

notice

always
M.

not

of

you

as

Let

them

at

me

always

them

words

As

him

expresses

enough

You

man.

cannot

about

I did

and

in

different

[of their
who

M.
once,

himself

praise

to

And
an

lives

and

what

you

the

cards.

the

well

I hear
you

M.

I did

about

main

also from

from

and

he

people

you

bad].
road,

Hela
As

far

exception, my

Walek.

never

P.,
as

he

speaks always
say,

others,

flatteringmanner;

very

other

the

you

dear,

my

subjects, and

near

can

write

not

general

so

write
I

thinking anything

about
in

to

us

on

Well,

expressed himself

knows

be

write

you

you.

Dz.

about

than
she

as

great

me

for

see

why.

began it,and

because

Mr.

Mr.

to

more

what

progressive

talk.

with

Everybody

least.

with

tells

find

and

M.

suitable

I who

was

way

say

suspicion whatever

no

spoken

know,

does

is

noticed,

I have

speak

it

causes

write
I

understand

really it

it is not

same

people

Mr.

saw

that

also

you

sometiiing.

I don't

offended

are

what

to

in the

you

anything.

there
I

who

it.

so, for

say

You

"

that

Walek,

my

and

about

nervous.

very

great "respect"

another,

asked

do

to

think,

Walek!

my

are

so

I will write

you

that

me

letters

your

reproaches

some

you

with

one

it.

Listen,

So

to

to

change

not

time

some

If you

pain.

and

postcards

from

see

....

of

mind.

They have

PRIMARY-GROUP

S30

something
a

to

little about

about

such

whether
to

perhaps

and

will be

[of

kuma
come

now

all

their

to

and

you

wrote

write

is

what.

Dear

Walek!

beg

advise

be

further

so

to

for

to

this

not

if I

she

The

attitude
is later

is

to

most

know

what

write

than

more
me

any

this

exceptionally vain,
his

girlis

class.

above

profoundly

Its
the

affected

but

by

the

lies in

in

know

this

to

me

matter

is

no

Miss
in

Nowak

For,

means.

you

this

point,

before
and

the
you

be

all,everything
is married.

public opinion is perfectly

peasant

respect

gossip about

will

certainly
at

news

you

what

me,

will

you

they

pany.
com-

answer

and

summer

for

as

it

at

letter from

that

origin

then

well-suited

asked

his interest

normal,

I will do

don't

me.

do

what

There

is new,

then

me,

is the

for

more,

understand

one

I feel

for

photographs,

company

more,

much.

too

this

this, for

I don't'know

of

I have

you

you

pleased

am

dear,

any

which

what

well-suited

during

once

answer

Only

typical for
of the

why

than

to

same.

fellow

and

guess

cannot

know

will receive

want

begin

to

I don't

you

this

not

kindly informing

tease

and

none

me

letters

really

things

to

with

am

about

my

to

want

probably

now

burning

whether

it mean,

stupid,

more

such

me

have

does

season.

is the

normal

written

even

'

at

about

the

calm

photograph,

my

ask

for

you

for

contrary,

but

as

go
me

not

even

angry,

you,

want

burn
you

too

am

also

ends

bored

to

write

you

present

What

on.

I have

will

don't

Then

the

with

something

me

if you

be

Don't

grateful

much,

do.

to

am

season

it.

to

son,

Rytwiany

fear,

be

So

come,

want

do

if I read

and

new

But

you

to

the

On

other.

matter

very

write

Walek,

speak,

during

the

very

it.

her

come.

for I know

nothing,
mind

great pain unless

me

something

you

Up

And

from

nothing

Stasia, and

each

will result

You

dear

my

be

with

be

have

to

want

to

why

there

me

they

come

anything

go

see

not
so

to

curious

with

still I don't

should

me

So,

it would

and

bad

there

cause

fall in love

will

intends

am

you

I did

Walek,

my

asks

to

baby],

they

also
I

Surely

the

then

only

Walek!

her

of

and

8.

impressed

me,

to

always

come

June

on

Stasia

correspond

nothing

and
and

Dear

her

you

that

them,

I won't

to

that

to

to

me

old

ask

anxious

Stacha

to

be

Don't

for if it matters

very

they talk

if

little less sensitive

You

calm,

not

also

godmother

be

am

be

you.

while.'

Well,

wants

sister

for

either,only

me

3 months

Zagloba.

to

go

worth

it matter

does

Walek,

my

better

for I

go,

allow

the

go.

man

The

I won't

only

be

Zagloba.

to

children,

I won't

will

what

so

you,

it is not

sister-in-law

my

who

And

It

things, for

parents don't

my

so

things.

I will go

you,

everybody,

also ?

you

these

with

about

say

ORGANIZATION

life,not
as

in

herself.

in

town

others,

and

life.
even

PRIMARY-GROUP

532

I won't

Walek,

my
write

for

that
to

know

you

First

you.

have

Cracow,
Stasia

and

whether

than
for

I did

began

in

word]

When
I

came

sick with

I say

them

blame

glad, for

very
Stasia

she

that

has

this

for

needs

she

has

until

the

ninth

these

days.

be

that

say
"

evil

medicine

fault

or

sin

that

I called

think

that

with

anybody
a

she

does
she

in convulsions.
this

me

we

Kazia,
except
such

sickness

(c".Fryzowicz
to

find

the

and
me.

series)

be

This

identification

numerous

traces

she
I

that

not

tell

she

with

peasant

to

of

one

to

take

people

sleeps
toward

as

back

lives

anybody

want

same

goes

of sickness

on

allow

When

evidently

if she

Walek,

you,

three

for

die

not

the

already

going mad,

that

will

does

exactly

in the

of

be
And

me.

says

bad

does

disease.

to

seems

she

let

say,

I should

court

say

shall

there

it and

at

to

if not, she

that

Cracow

dream

doctors

better.

for what

me.'

so

[illegible

in Cracow.

everybody

even

some

doctor

much

was

to

or

The

and

seen

me

already

continually,for

yet

on

is

her

anybody

back

not

but

pass,

can

marry

disease, so

while

time,

I went

to

He

everywhere

say

only laugh

call

to

nervous

But

since

my

lungs,

the

very

anything,

say

will want

boy

no

doctor, they

I don't

consumption

want

toward

principle,of which

So
a

why

asks

me

the

all,only

getting

am

until

of

was

to

called.

at

it

now

meets
on

that

and

I had

for

was

little.

helped

me

and

And

who

that

has

still further

told

medicines,
whoever

from

attitude

this

But

me,

back

except

nobody

The

life,and

no

me

gave

doctor

N.

it either

inflammation

day,

her

with

mind

not

Cracow,

of Staska

wedding

see

being cured;

for

care

to

in

doctor

be

I sit with

medicine

any

moral

been

on

would

some

days

anywhere

there

mad.

gone

live

to

then

I don't

is sick

Rog.

Rytwiany

Only

me

so

I did

daughter

w^orld, not

not

the

to

to

go

in

it is better

I did

never

I wished

severely.

else but

me,

and

written

her.

I called

girls.

consumption.

nothing

be

can

other

stupid people

to

that

sure

to

her

bring

[I got worse] through dancing,

examining

gave

has

head

my

to

with

farther

I went

cupping-glasses.

I tell them

am

to

the

after

Then

went

I went

the

winter,

great deal, but

and

since

me

by saying

and

cold

to

still

ache

Cracow,

But

better

me

talked

in

to

come

to

am

I should

Cracow.

Rog.

this occasion

the

in

Mrs.

live

seems

have

and

probably somebody
in

have

And

enough.

time

was

even

me

to

in it.

to

frightened

powders

not

this,that

On

than

more

and

would

it

beUeve

that

you

for

cold

myself

dance
side

idea

Rytwiany.

not

I fixed

and

caught

is not

I inform

possible

Well,
in

there

they persuaded

it is

only.

and

I should

exactly, for

so

you

for

it not

were

it to

already everything,

the

gone,

describe
week

whole

ORGANIZATION

the

some

peasant

possession by

language

and

she

the

magic

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

is

quiet,but

when

she

she

has

herself

that

heart

and
to

could

wanted

be

to

wants

this

of her

she

calls

after

am

I inform

lo.

My

will remain

and
a

there
about

supposition

for I love

only

to

only

get

brother

take

to

catch

cold

foresee

but

brother's

home

I
for I

care

is

It

most.

[absolute]

about

that

friendship

unites

me

and

with

Kawal.

After

'

her

attached
such

strange

death,
to

with

as

must

describe

that

and

walked

because
have

had

husband,
being

of

already

at
to

wildly

too

allow

me.

going

to

If I had

not

but
her
my
and
I
this
my

also, wh\f

write

they

I have
with

in her

at

me

and

in my
all.

that

itself in

life
As

has

she
a

"uncanny"

the

Kacz.

Walek,

my

letter,

finished

some

Kawal.

never

last moments

this

pains

believe

him

abnormal,

with

what

you

with

this attachment
some

go

my

I tell you,

but

boys.

ghost, because

to

could

you

acquainted

not

am

stay

this week

for

satisfied

be

won't

you

them,

these

since

and

eat

having

above

Hanka,

disease

Walek,

but

go,

August

on

perfectly calm,

myself.

excuse

I must

my

am

to

that

But

this, dear

not

with

W.,

have

be

won't

they

letter

Walek, making

my

myself

it

to

banns

to

for

come

one

come

wrote

amuse

dear

I cannot

me

me

me

to

pleasure

mother

wished

offended,

Walek,

say

I don't

be

I would

you.

fool

not

if I

even

they give

my

worry

and

me

let

will

will be

hunt

to

the

for

much,

that

see

there

sure,

only

will

you

I not, if
am

So

you

wedding,

should

of

Stasia

give

to

there

going

not

am

she

of

The

can

you

already

am

her,

me

wrote,

She

afraid

I intend

Well,

she

perhaps

wedding.

You

writes

also, asking

month.

when

I shall go

later

Stasia

vacation.

him

asks

dress.

that

even

perhaps

her

her

sew

later

am

that

in love.

dance

not

again.

that

nerves

Yesterday,

Walek,

ZagJoba

to

her

she

marriage-ceremony

write

rest, and

will

wedding.

about

and

some

the

to

was

is

She

everything, how

me

know,

to

some

faUing

you

that

come

have

and

longer time,

how

Walek,

his wife

and

told

therefore

to

proclaimed already, and

her

my

been

for

going

and

me

and

you

with

you,

another, asking

and

of

tired

so

brother

me

Do

instead

continually,

me

Then

me.'

called

that

longer.

no

asks

She

head.

comes

anyone

suffer

for death

that

and

everything.

do

week.

she

when

hit her

knows

She

convulsions

has

in bed.

her

if she

kill herself

and

die

speak,

hold

to

everything.

so,

may

dressed

to

me

afraid

her

she

still

would

knows

torment

that

pray

she

for she
and

have

persons

and

awakes

she

hours,

But

powders.

her sleep with

make

they

these

three

held

conscious

quite

so

be

to

for

slept

constantly

so

if

sleepsonly

533

to

been

person

!
no

spoken
Kacz.,
larly
particu-

sick

character.

with

PRIMARY-GROUP

534

he

once

in

was

tale.

I would

when

not

such

How

cry.

If I

very

politely,for

boys

much

as

about

in

My

seen

sent

you
It is

but

when

importance

and

weaker

the

by

ever

sees

not

to

opinion [good

and

parents

that

well

so

were

yours
father

my

got

person.

we

of

the

curse.

First, there

is

into

the

the

account

too

of the

man

exasperate

sayings,
them

if

strong

not

show
any

all conceited

to neutralize

tendency

wind, by assimilating

magpie),

is neutralized.
fact
All

by
preceded

attitude

them

by denying

Evidently

itself stated
this

does
the

by

remains

not

in the
mean

purely
a

more

Again,

the

to

that

this

the

they

it

the

fact

to

some

bit of

old

voices
can

of animals

reach

the

the

reaction

The

gossip

and

of bad

words

neutralization

is

good
God

or

to

quite different

would

by denying
the

blowing
(the dog,

just

from

is

customary

omen

"

sting

glorious
vain-

most

which

proverbs

of

heaven

wronged

makes

noise,likening them

mere

to

disproportion

that

standpoint.

social

seems

in the

provokes
which

in

provokes

ordinary

supposition

magical influence

as

its

to

ridicule

objective

peasant.

meaning, by treating them

and

of

intelligentclass will hardly react

at

there
the

from

judged

which

fear

any

lie

not

analogy

an

wish

apparent

an

Walek.

does

have
bad

This

always

reaction

about

We
of

in

importance

enormous

gossiped

addition

(in

gossip and

the

expression
be

letter

heartily,my

of words.

to

seems

of

person

influence
The

triflinggossip particularly sharp,

always

of the

explicit form

facts.

take

real

origin

[1913]

10

preceding

for it

you
the

eyes

curse.

gossip

less

of the

if

Even

bad

two

content

the

to

and

corroborated

between

whether

belief in the

ascribed

wrath,

meaning)

been

again

ought

her

first your

I thank

in the

assumes

primitive magical

utmost

the

nobody

am

herself."

my

mention

ribbon.

me

gossip

the

the

I will

interesting problem

an

bad

any

of the

sometimes

anger,

girl loses

themselves

treated

Walek:

the

of

it.

through

....

mother,

your

fair and

dear

which

be

moreover

September

in the

this

greatly

me

and

me

live

716

which

not

drunk.

quite

'

have

Hanka

not
at

they

you

disparages

Rytwiany,

killed

and

wrote

after

me

poor

if she

as

it

with

treated
If

who

I cannot

I rage

I ?

know

walking

is

then

Since

you.

I have

together

to

lightly

so

should

it is almost

I kiss

want

sometimes

am

all,for why

name]

only

people speak badly

....

live at

me.

of

brother,

your

with

Really, Walek,

that

can

me

band

words.

mood

with

winter

sew

him

treat

that

it is said

throwing dirty
in

all.

at

the

in

who

girls

him

with

spoken

house

our

the

accompanied

ORGANIZATION

as

curse

negation

of

gossip.
that

social

the

reaction

attitude,

only

primitive magical

linger still unconsciously behind

toward

the

one

that
and

is not

gossip
this

social

that

explicitdesire

the

mainly

now

attitude
traces

for

social

may

of this

termined
de-

have

magical

appreciation.

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

I have

Really
take

to

keep

it for

it

other

as

my

hat,

but

token,

and

so

thank

to

way

[kisses].
Then,

write,

you

carnival.

He

small

any
his

wife

dear

loved

is

his

well

Well,

risk

is also

it will

the

wedding

me,

don't

energetic

soon.

The

were

there,

festival
and

wives,

the

could.

learned

the

whole

bachelors

night.

flirted

I don't

could,
minded

for
it

[wedding]

why

did

very

much.

wishes

day

I will

Walek,

my

some

is true
soon

that
as

going

was

at

what

adapt
dear!

I got

first,in

be
the

I had

would
to

me

that

I felt very

gay.

there

that

you

worried,

she

circle of my

was

sad

would

family

not

she

who

and

employees
with

with

whomever

her
a

from

would

it
and

me

was

saw

you

card

with

it to you.

send

Zagloba.

said,
Is it not

much,

as

Perhaps

now.

if I had

have

so

she

betrothed

this
me,

their

much

as

you

gone."

amused

they

Walenty

had

Tell

love

such

were

scale

about

have

it to

related

and

I have

you

before

and

and

If Mr.

much

so

and

whence

them

[to the occasion]

one

me,

subjected.

wedding-dress,

received
her.

that

me

characters

much

I teased

since

from

write

You

her

say,

she

I stole
similar

to

fell

courageous

like

other

also,

"

you

Moreover

in

get

but

experience. Well,

large

very

Stacha

of

happen."

write

which

J wrote

to

she

not

character

be

workmen

Some

Stacha

I dressed

know

on

his

wondered

and

all the

that

Believe

old.

each

marriage-ceremony

wonderfully beautiful,that

now,

her.

large,

told

too

When

boldness

very

be

love

also.

from

much

so

the

When

other

she

have

they

they

year,

It must

let herself

Now

each

was

at

during

be.

for

him, notwithstanding

about

but

now

him

did

last

is,but

the

wedding

she

years

all.

Well,

will not

and

and

themselves

they

it

looking, yet

at

me

his

who

toy;

flirt with

since

is 30

fine

him.

loved

they

being got

and

He

rather

during

rather

or

true

much.

married

at

other

how

please

it will

as

Ustened

only

each

know

and

thing
some-

Zagloba,

not

was

husband,

known

marrying

be

innocent

an

do

to

behavior
to

It

once.

her

G.

I could

evidently

with

very

for

[originallychild's

cacko

notwithstanding everything

quite

she

other

ask

any

of

boys

some

First,

me.

it at

I don't

each

whole

and

him.

that

woman

they

about

like

have

to

me

know

don't

can

you

come,

told

to

seen

she

me;

really I

Walek,
you

Walek,

woman

have

for

with

Walek,
he

got acquainted

in love

So

right

allow

not

My

when

but

elegant article],so

acquainted,

they

got

would

Stacha

as

I did.

you,

Is it all

did

I wished

nice.

for it is very

thank,

to

mother

absolutely indifferent

are

so

enough

words

not

535

It

written
"If

she

true?

I felt gay.

536

PRIMARY-GROUP

thoughts

but

my

my

W.

But

write

began

as

want

not

write

anybody,

to

of what

always
As
Nice

come

of

Well,

engineer,

myself

much,

I could

me

have

she

and

also,

did

it

was

She

hotel.
her

as

only

awhile,

few

about
but

me,

I
me

and

far
did

keeps

husband,

for

want

not

time],

ten

in

she

go,

be

to

church,

the

whole

I did

night
It

not

because

amuse

Whenever

slept, while

was

novelty

no

enough

was

not

is the

man

myself.

also.

now

for

to

me

parties

no

I asked

wouldn't

hidden.

give

And
after

days

She

Pulawy.
to

that

one.

me.

annoy

that

honor

but

in the

This

But

it

the

[second]

not

man."

So

very

wedding-clothes,

morning.

short

them

in

she

stayed

but

the

remain,

old

Stacha

them

you

wedding,
went

there

people

to

for 3

to

at

up

I will write
the

[as a reservist],and

weeks

away,

the

in

so

me],

said

second

photographs

said

but

upon

the

on

I must

grown

younger

husband.

depended

numberless!

avoided

and

me

"best

weddings

your

she

She

not.

not

it

they only

Stacha's

that

him

the

dressed

me,

[for a relatively

tell you
to

I did
what

usual.

as

even

house,

to

came

of Stacha's

at

more,

[military]drill
for

for

I been

any

them

give

as

remind

were

[accompanying
the

in

till 7 o'clock

there

I will

and

I have

was

man"

allow

I had

friend

danced

me

amuse

either

me

they

me,

but

girl,

"best

not

So

home

ran

been

at

for

you,

I do

know

I behaved

others.
"

boys

although

have

laugh

know

won't
all the

would

second

everybody

could

to

mentioned,

I succeeded

them.

to

would

girls,while

you

"nice"

these

group

belong

them

to

my

what

read

to

letter

are,

you

Moreover,

her

what

Well,

want

you

nice

have

to

guest.

she

"best
[first]

older

want

not

it.

I don't

left behind

was

the

read

whom

boys

if you

one

for

then

that

"wedding
to

for

with

I did

for

but

flirted

being

only

her,

boys

serious.

she

write

not

I wrote.

nice

to

boast

of

write

to

did

card

giving

my

where

place

upon

without
I

the

to

write

Therefore

offend

to

live

not

anybody.

to

soon

could

could

directed

always

are

what

sister-in-law

ORGANIZATION

all,
this

went

him

to

once,

days

in

[parents] drove

out.'

truly loving,

your

Hanka

'

Hanka

has

apparently

Otherwise

Walek's

head

again

she

would

toward

throughout
have

Stasia.

no

reservations

recognized

that

this

and

no

subtlety

information

of

would

lation.
calcuturn

PIOTROWSKI

SERIES

537

717
Dear

Walek

for which

I thank

Walek!

I should

imagine

about

that

what

relations

that

nothing

unless

"

?
For

in

the

smallest

to

from

probably
it,for

be

long

ago

You

me,

I wanted

to

want

come

to

look

sit of

through

once

ask

you,
think

dear

tried

of

Walek,

day,
don't
at

I will
see

this

window.

Stacha,

coming

I don't

worth

anything

I wait

Even
for

an

what

little

Well,
to

go

I hear

enough

it

do

Zagloba.
write.

to

I don't

on

will not

you

now

The

communicating.

so

pity

fresh, for

something

and

madly

you

about

more

to

Well,

country

our

not

it from

courage

no

say

resolved

that

something

know

tell you

perhaps

read.

I say

remember

you

to

don't

I love

hope

rocate
recip-

myself

time.

that

certainly

more,

I had

back

tell you

to

do

but

Walek,

stupidity,therefore

and

more;

he

know

heart.

long

so

to

of,

told her

Rytwiany,

no

wish

I boast

does

feelings,for having

with
my

not

that^I

reciprocate.

to

my

importance.]

evenings
the

as

for

me

I did
could

me

in your

suffer

could

something

you

you

me,

some

Rytwiany
ache

do

without

[News
you

with

When

sooner.

have

trampled

I will write

offended

tormented

pity, you
having

not

And

me.

had

still in

glowed

me

always

I don't

with

agree

were

When

what

you

for

her, since

must

you
you

of love

spark

answered

her

"And

me,

have

not

told

if I had

Even

asked

surely have

when

"

sure

me.

know

what

confessed,

always

suspect

not

therefore

and

us,

not

am

Walek,

conviction.

confess

I have

could

formerly

own

unites

for

my

let her

I would

includes,

in

I could

Zagloba.

there, and

if I had

would

truth, my

now,

from

explain

you

always

you

"

dear

My

believe

effusions,

my

1913

I could

would

you

and

you,

you

was

even

of which

What

but-

for

Stacha

And

she

you,

I sent

friendship

but

something

I "love"

betray

correspondence

our

betray myself.

my

card

otherwise, for

written

for which

Then

came.

that

card

[kiss you].

and

think

8,

your

....

is, notwithstanding
that

something,

same

and

it

as

I received

if you

really prefer
once,

feelings, while

that

you

heartily, and

you

[express]myself

The

I inform

October

for any

this

in
eyes

walks,

of

If

but

gaiety

answer.

Your

loving,
Hanka

718

April
Influential

hasten

to

express

[Wielmozny]
my

feelings

Sir:

Wishing

to

22

satisfy your

[1915]
desire, I

538
Miss
she

she

loved

her.

all this time

during

tried

never

As

support

it would

parents

far

their

old

her, and

leave

And
lived
Anna

but

as

limited

and

February

13,

evidently

to

the

me

upon

nothing
You

can

Anna

how

and

But

all

"because

this
I

The

me.

write

is gay,

from

to

being

left

me,

because
the

of
am

husband

of
and

for

was

not

the

end

for

else.

anybody

these
how

of

country

"free"

therefore

felt

deeply

farewell
death

of Miss

on

and

Anna

lost

For

this world

to

express

I send

made

everything,

the
of

you

me

how

now

themselves

"tomorrow"

lack

loneUness.

which

they persuade

under

for

American

how

that

the

the

letters

they

by

and

bade

is sad.

alone.

now

particularlybound
this

higher

correspondence,

thunderstroke.

I felt

word,

me

but

about

news

they regret her,

is

for

was

dearest

my

also

see

companions

whatever

in

Miss

also

equal love,

an
a

temperance

or

not

whom

had

have

to

words, personally

impression

is left for

an

had

be

have
.

many
standing,
under-

with

and

not

was

in

I would

that

He

family

it would

maxim
And

to

also.

me

that

Her

beginning

1914,

richer

them
so

to

companion

have

time!

aspiration.

one

not

am

good

all,I

help

come

her,

right

of

to

less

myself.

of
The

alas!

But,

I loved

I have

in mind

spite

could

we

Without

or

endeavor

in

from

came

him.

that

sure

so

and

in

myself.

for

that

position

I know

always

was

pretty face,

her

more

And

come

idea

had

myself always

I knew
I

I, she

social

own

soul,

and

big question!

I must

young,

would

he

far from

kept

and

mention

in his eye,
than

heart

upon

wife

propose.

instinctively that

same

she

her

felt

the

instruction
and

was

I must

one

thing,
everytherefore

and

whole

blush

one's

existence
also

and

in

to

assure

everything

now

her

it is

give

in years,

to

for she

that

to

useless

she

and

old,

years

be

and

with

me

provoked

know

you

advanced

age

to

never

suitable

position

surmounted

She

character.

up

my

heart.

it.

do

to

proposing,

to

having

given

was

with

of my

wounds

provide against everything,

to

her

I loved

the

but

madly,

me

me.

unbowed

an

how

She

to

loved

part.

my

balm, healing

me

everything

had

knew

for

She

girl.

ideal

an

reciprocity on

was

was

Anna

she

She

word,
Miss

was

left without

not

heart.

but

[Hanka]

Anna

was

whole
In

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

about
not

to

grieve.

[probable meaning:

influence

of

social

[libertyof] "word,"

I left my

my

Miss

native

country.

ideals"].
I

aspired
But

idiotic,not

all

at

single girl to

[the

lack

America,
I shall

the

but

old
lead

enough

in

pleasure

that

I could

remain
time

difficult

for you

receive

correspondence
I will

subjects.
I had

what

they

have

send

them.

not

therefore

them.

stole
mattered

I have

for

but

girl in

the

now

Why

still

which

could

interest

the

old

post functions

time.

as

wish.

you

but

I do

so

not

only began

that

stand
under-

letters,but

loo

whom

various

I don't

you,

lazUy

so

too

kept hidden,

over

with

country

from

me

on

far

for ?

I have

won't

if it is not

as

him.

finish,

importuning

of your

ones,

What

it is in

with

me,

you,

the

difference,

no

written

country,

important

how

right.

all

much

inform

to

letters,very

little content

very

old

I fear

for

too

occupy

the

is

correspond

pleasure

of whom

Here

more,
to

you

great

from

able

boarders

correspond,

wish

be

they

be

if it does

other

some

the

of

one

and

ask

there

that

hope

minutes,

know

but

more,

something

I would

for it would

that

already long

few

understand.

much,

very

wish

you

lazy.

and

Perhaps

side

been

I don't

I think

papers

by the

for

even

flirtation.

cities,but

much,

If

find,

or

back.

I have

with

compared

as

come

companion

I feel

country.

formerly.

as

now.

in America

met

old

country

me,

cannot

not

the

life will

surround

life than

from

write

or

time,

to

other

or

much.
deaf

in

old

pleasant

conversation

conclude

too

you

but

the

still find

pleasant

more

of social

although

will

I shall

America,

can

this

friends

Chicago, Detroit,
for

that

hope

those

life in

pleasant

I have

I
[sic]

with

compared

country

I shall

logical,attitude

be

of]

merit

in the

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

S40

I don't

even

write!

to

....

Walenty

719
Dear

Walenty:

SiCHOW,

December

your

letter, but

received

....

late,

that

so

holidays.
a

times

are

and

muddy

hardly

my

and

and

every

pretty

the

pleasant

holidays, I

I succeed

girl.

You

there
to

be

sometimes
is rain
seen

and

from

so

asked

pretty well.

cold.

When

mud,

people

behind

the

look

mud,

big

we

at
our

the

you

first

agreeable

an

and

pay,

to

me

know,

us

one

as

at

at

write
a

few
comes
be-

Warsaw,

to

come

after

already

was

you

191

it is rather

wish

in

amusement

good, light work,

American

22,

until

answer

[as chauffeur-assistant]. Only,

in Warsaw

particularlyif

gay

Well,

I succeed.

so

we

and

big capital

how

you

health

then

company,

receive

it before

I write

Christmas,

Merry

last

since

But

won't

you

....

Piotrowski

fools,for

automobile

is

so

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

spattered.
shall

and

garage,

stay there

and

sometime

drive

to

I shall

holidays

the

Warsaw

to

go

and

During

the

in

[probably

alone

be

hope

get

automobile

an

somewhere

place

cab-driver].

as

in

winter
to

afterward

and

home,

at

the

during

spring

541

If

you

write

I will try to

take

lessons

[advise]me

so,

somewhere

in

the

in

news

as

soon

German,

you

In

the

is

all

of

electric

an

the

machines

about

the

turbine?

Well,

but

listen.

entirely that
some

also

whether

yes,

from

Well,

what

I send

only

What

not

G.

you

I have

more

forgot

talk

Nowak

saw

I ask

from

Rytwiany

you

Ah,

write

to

this moment,

at

you

sister,and

parents, my

my

turbine?

any

when

were

do

machine

only

is

you

nothing

from

greetings

electric

correspondence
don't

about

dam

in instead

put

Why

am!

is

have

you

I remembered

him,

any

[Hanka],

there, and

you

with

receive

this

which

are

there

care

by

meet

there

siUy,

you

once

motors

the

upon

at

what

people

many

turbine

general
how

do

Going

boy

that

machine

that

in

and
But

you
Miss

of

place

motor,

I should

other

and

The

went

ask

You

alone

Well, nothing except

since

already working.

Warsaw

to

come

I will learn

or

Rytwiany.

left for America

there

as

brother-

my

in-law.
Your

loving

sincerely well-wishing friend,

and

Zygmunt

February

720
Dear
I

Walenty:

sit at

home.

is all

Everything
reproaches.

Having

right

If I felt

guilty of anything
and
in

I made

none

you

more

wrote

your

beginning
these

first

writing,

days,

November

on

of

I would

I sent

make

if I got

to

3 letters
did.

you
and

me,

to

me

So

an

you

which

answer

this

time

each

full

of

in

days

week's

you

time.

3 letters

card,
fault

writing

Only

and
that

to

which

received

you

you
in the

[as.you
about

And

you,

when, after

one

wrote

reproaches

feel

later, writing

not

your

I don't

one

letter,i.e.,the

during

letters

few

way

and

same.

with

Is it my

for my

the

on

first

your

cards,

these

still

was

since

roads,

the

you

I received

me.

1913

of bad

offended

it, but

reproaches akeady

I received

as

to

Uttle

painful

reproaches

25, 1 sent

and

am

also

because

I wish

admit

you

to

do

to

and
I

only

me,

letter

January.

letters
as

and

such

any

first letter
20

with

like this it is
very

letter,you
than

health

good

gUilty

you,

write

must

another
while

from

cards

in

am

nothing

now

10,

now

my
in

say]
not

this

fourth

letter

received

I don't

and

do

of which

that

these

letters

I know

I don't

feel

follow

are

you

guilty ?

sent

answer

and

letters.

letters

week

every

suspect

not,

letters.

about

me

and
or

of your

one

every

angry
.

also

you

another

one

already

sent

I have

that

only

fly out, why

you

have

you
and

cards,

whether
count.

why

write

you

only

but

card,

So

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

542

things

companion,

Your

Zygmunt

January

721
Dear
health

that
a

I wish

and

other

no

in

the

short

I want

to

Rytwiany

answer

with

existence, they

even

still harder

and

working
in

But

upon

think

that

many

working

all this
now

this

and

by

order

to

be

alone,

of

the

there

was

of
to

we

ought
by

hard

there

of

English,

to

and

struggle

Your, always

are

their

this power

provides

with
the

the
same,

same,

then

and

commit

other

in

to

own

animahty

look

with

exploiters.

cold
Don't
How

exploited.
or

of

other

squanderers,
power.

which

itself with

ferent
dif-

people,

their

upon

the

often

rich

German,

or

of

harassing

single invincible

know
it

not

about

The

ineffaceable

these

capitaUsts,
a

work,

murder

men,

trade-unions

begin

and

still an

constitutes

of

and

have

their

kill themselves

merchants

labor

them

condition,

and

in

improvement

an

lack

people

people begins

means

work

all have

of

harassed

hearing

tomorrow,

Poles,

are

people

of

poison

bloody

our

and

befalls

such

robbery

young

people
They

able

in

rob

and

fatherland,

complete

them

of

we

we

working
the

with

Well, being working

sure

what

sometimes

Such

wasting

working

their

dreams,

But

commit

the

nationalities!

there.

attack

they

themselves.

of their

go

companions.

blood

having

themselves, profiting

of tomorrow,

uncertainty

some

others
often

most

the

people, being

things;

ways,

good

Rytwiany

factory

our

amuse

specter of uncertainty

such

unheard-of

in

exploitation

labor,

this

And

man.

In

in

am

Now,

to

letter.

less your

or

America

their

appears

also; people

more

villageby

gold-flowing

again

Lubnice

night.

and

heart.

whole

from

1913

carnival.

people, oppressed
their native

WTitten.]

and

my

beets

day

....

and

with

drive

we

received

same

automobile

wedding

this

the

you

occupation,

big

from

[Letters

Companion:

22,

and

Only

it possesses,

capital, in

exploitation
loving companion,
Z.

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

722
Dear
am

Walenty:

help

dear

my

besides

know

are

in

you

an

such

hands

our

the

for

of

work.

no

who

you,

future.

life of

think
this

May

it be

lesson

at

the

same

it be

and

but

these

accept

make

to

few

the

our

of

end

dear

is not

to

resistance.

strongest

of

for

Yes,

duty

our

the

words

time

be
that

for you

misery.

But

who

situation

present

workers.

and

broadly

more

may

us

drop impotently,

that

I think

situation, although

your

misfortune, wandering,

is the

it I cannot

work.

steady

1913

situation, I

knowing

because
no

28,

sympathy,

from

as

companion

true

your

your

about

tomorrow,

companion,

dear

So,

present

yet

capitalism. May

such

companion,
let

is

life,full

for

about

experience

have

you

companion,

enemy

about

more

knows

yet

that

insecurity

mortal

still

for I have

nobody

here

dear

So,

January

....

companion,

myself

people

and

pained

very

Rytwiany,
learned

Having

543

Zygmunt

Companion:

Dear

else such

anybody
call him
more

to

less the

or

which

series

I have

your

friends

you

here.

companion,

don't

do

give

harm

often, while
I have

that

put

you
your

word,

know

to

think

you

it

that

so

was

that
'

work.

This

with

Well,

and

if I could

probably

be

that

with

the

what

long

I, when
"

for you

with

way

from

bit of time
want

you

I received
after

love

have

flown

the

that

Walenty

to

it I
you

is older

since

felt

then

was

and

Don't

I confess

"

such
an

so

machine

surely."

with
and

letters.

It is true

the

first letter

your

reading

me

made

it to you

near

flown

dear

I call it

are

you

letters.

once

has

to

I will write

write

and

in
of

truest

half-cold

evasive
you

letter

shall

letter

answer

First,

how

"

half-sympathetic,

long

fact

each

me

subject,

one

sincere.

am

writing

I would
to

to

to

with
let

not

I want

to

this your

in

I drew

awaited

angry

importance

For

certainty, I

sincerely

refers

if I had

would

according

don't

you,

which

certainly

you

much

ofi in any

me

that

sure

15, 1913

letters,containing mostly

my

I love

am

companion,

yourself by

by
"

during pleasant talks, but

I want

now,

dear

behavior.

probably:

think

You

he

too

to

distracted

and

you

convinced

be

this absent-minded

nervous

with

companion,,

wUl

you

yet answered

dear

You

so, for

of your

never

and

as

And

companion."'

"

it be

Let
relations

particular. So,

"

March

Warsaw,

723

pathy
sym-

aeroplane.
his

superior

in

PRIMARY-GROUP

544

But

alas!

least

to

then

these

on

3 letters

would

and

be

And

writing.

put all the

like this ?"

mostly
this

I want
I

in another

you

this

which

I have

must

place

no

broken

write

more,

it is

although

over,

to

have

let it be
this

for
in
but

the

past

short

even

various
a

short
of

correspondence
I finish
will have

you

see

even

will
that

I will describe

first letter

time.

so

it you

after

time
our
was

this
much

after

real,
some

letter,for
to

think

short.

so

{variouslyYloving

Your

within

of my

power

why

you

know

you

precisely by
am

thing
any-

I
reflecting,

companion,

well;
the

and

by feeling,but

also

see, dear

write

to

sin

would

you

and

And

I will send

companion,

progressive correspondence,
strain

?] and

moods

letter

it; by

tell you

that

possible

it very

idea.'

letter which
dear

So,

one.

So you

frequent

the letter away

transported

know

to

you
my

[invariable

various

be

all that

understand

I want

understand

to

you

am

to

my

often

feelings.

you

is it

"How

about

enchanted
too

wrote

threw

I had

you

even

loving.

you

feet,I

my

reading

myself
such

idea, for

at

this

to

which

in

thought:

after

sharp letter,and

already

world

But

for I let

back

come

you

answer

reproaches

from

results

all

and

give

the

you

that

me

what

see

you

I sent

full of

with

agree

letter

prevail over

us

that

further.

not

So

of the

crowns

forgive you,

let

I read

read

not

will

angry

all of them

cards,

you."

this first letter reached

letter,before

Who

I love

for when

cards,

more

at

letter

second

two

write, and

I hastened

so

Meanwhile

angry,

even

some

now

cerely, when

was

nothing,

letter,then

don't

You

knows

words.

third

first

writing.

lovers

did

last I

receiving your

not

then

subject:
at

written

by

"

who

man

poor

card,

that

already
my

you

one

word

after

am

comfort

comes,

my

ORGANIZATION

and

true

companion

and

friend,
Zygmunt

'

The

sense

"love-letters"
He

is clear.
and

wants

confesses

nevertheless, should

Zygmunt
him

having
be

to

had

understands
understand
them

the
that

himself

background of the other's

feelings should be suppressed.
a
slight degree. All this

those
in

taken

too
radically; most
certainly there has never
relation,and Zygmunt does not allude to the possibility
of such
a
relation,but merely to the type 0} feelingsof the other man.
Probably
the reason
of his condemning
and
controlling those feelings is much
their
more
of will which
effeminating influence and the weakening of the power
they cause
than
and
denote
moral
relation
judgment of the homosexual
to which
any
they may
lead and which
is probably not even
explicitlythought of.

been

an

actual

not

homosexual

either
'"Variously'' here, as well as above, may
mean
that his feelingsare
that
sometimes
he
not
yields to the sentimental
yet quite determined,
ship,
friendsometimes
that he is ready to be
again feels more
manly and intellectual;
or
affection is excluded.
Walenty's friend only in so far as the sentimental
As he
the promised explanatory letter,we
do not
wrote
know
never
which
interpretation
is the

true

one.

PIOTROWSKI

SERIES

545

March

724
Deak

Companion:

March

if you

so

This

15.

I ask

letter

it inform

of this

letter,and

it won't

be

withheld

stamp.

You

won't

that

you

received

that

you

have

they

did

but
a

if you

receive

it is well

as

from

news

any

sent

of

it to me,

send

not

view

me

about
the

they

this

sent

only

from

going

future.

I will

write

if it

of your

this

spring

and

really all
only

the

from

regard.'

You

America]

is

ask

working

both; being
which

so

separates

other

since you

you,

And

'

to

me

from

so

saw

but

me,

of

nature
'

natures
i

but

of

you

[a
!

in

you

that

difference

Walenty

it is

he

would

you

know

so

do

not

G.

even

my

with

the

you

write

to

is in
of you

distance

about

each

between

each

other.

i resent

your
your

and

equilibrated

Zygmunt.

Probably
such

as

to

the

breaking

of relations

with

Walenty's.

Apparently

opinions

petty quarrel, easilyleading

some

connected

current

about

with
him.

Hanka's

conscientious

impressionable, sentimental,
intellectual

more

you

every

who

happened

for
the

between

in

[Hanka], according to

what

the

have

must

or

conclusion

friend

inform

to

in

go to America

really ashamed

am

are

take

to

America

only

common

me

Miss

and

ought

work,

comparison

want

understand

the
of

alone

criticizingAmerica

word

you

that

angry

character

almost

it is true, whether

me,

another,

you,

I don't

example

Another

and

You

bad

of his bad

America

people

not

1913

brother

your

cause

remain

many

even

Stach

My

one

I inform

now

to

soon.

so

angry,

write

not.

or

leave

that

whether

near

are

unreflective

and

be

you

....

wish,

wUl

the

went

will

Really, something extraordinary

question

one

all the localities of North

don't

me

he

whether

know

even

which

letters

people

gets work,

I don't

Please

so.

letters and

April 21,

hinder

will be

you

him,

companions

the cities and

write

take

everybody

perisheither.

not

home

important.

about

you
Don't

you.

many

for this reason,

only

were

how

don't

his

by

for in this way

idea

no

If you

for aU

Rytwiany,
him,

have

still.

going

considered

America,

You

me

Zygmunt

being

to

from

me

it is very

letter,for

....

the

inform

you

continuation.

Companion:

is worth

has

untU

Rytwiany,

which

get it,for
and

wrote

tinuation
con-

ship [evidentlysymbolic],

me

725
Dear

the

you

of

yet,

addressed

They

drowning

finished

not

it try to

me

15.

letter

my

send

receive

don't

post,

I wiU

and

once,

the letter of March

already

compose

at

the

received

you

important, although

me

at

Remember

card.

is very

receive

whether

you

17, 1913

effort to report to Walenty

546

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

after

loafing awfully
dissuade
What

is

do,

if I have

no

the

things to buy [books ?] than

for

me

accept

told

and

much
at

hard

so

have

you

Be

for

pained,

was

what

you

told

and

write

you

do,

what
are

the

things which

Always

the

same,

Excuse

obhged
that

me

put in

for

one

such

work

me.

This

monotonous

how

have,

you

the

to

you

roubles.

$50, i.e.,100

omit

You

is often

man

important

photographs.

kind

so

certainly

more

brother

Your

am

photograph.

my

I have

but

way,

myself photographed

on

money

aheady

sent

mention

even

earn.

you

the

that

never

is that

photographs.

reflect,and

me

letters

him

me

second

painful things.^

most

send

to

he

made

the

even

intended
And

in

expressing myself

you

have

to

would

you

send

money

spend

to

here

to

me

i.e.,that

in one,

now

were

you

ask

You

[reason],and

one

If

girls.

it.'

from

me

can

This

respects, particularly

in different

absence

important

most

present time.

loving companion,

your

Zygmunt
But

there

when

moments

are

different.

he is

May

726
Dear
I waited

for

But

long

rather

written
weeks

I intend

to

when

this time

not
to

go

I get
could

for

have

could

you

time

for

what

America,

with

Well,

you.

if

regard

For

but
to

possible,work

two

name-day].

my

immediately,

not

me,

give

you.^

Warsaw,

you.

[for

1913

from

news

reach

not

wishes

information

get for

to

try

it did

I will

news

no

last letter from

my

your

evidently

exact

more

to

answer

waited

had

I have

Evidently

guess

you

Easter

an

length.

at

already

time,

Since

Companion:

14,

you

after

this.
in

see,
some

During
mobile
auto-

some

factory ?
Zygmunt

Warsaw,

727
Deak
informed
"

but
the

two
=

and

men

man,

from

the

The

effect

this

is

traditions

of letter

723,

was

than

of

which

that

his

of

for not

different

the

sentimental

in

1913

having
reasons

Walenty,

friendship

of

relations.

photograph

indication

an

much

29,

friendship is evidently strong

more

of the

very

because

sentimental

other

importance

pardon

It

of the
no

means

exclude

working

emancipated
'

the

Knowing

the

probably

would

your

background

homosexual
passage

beg

anything.

about

you

The

this

Companion:

May

of

in the
the

psychology

degree

to

which

class.

evidently

offended

Walenty.

of the

peasant

Zygmunt

is

548

PRIMARY-GROUP

how

you

America

than

[to board],

will

nobody

change

must

while

into

I know

that

it is my

if I teased

against

one's

suit

one

another

you

played

for

sometimes,

you

not

So

us.

[wiU].

Let

Instead

of

about

then

us

what

it

bad

Describe

ones.

to

then
send

for

to

me

forced

be

to

means

rather

companion,

dear

this

me

man

parents,

for it does

complaints,

things only,

and

it is time

angry,

stop mutual

writing

good

"Dear

be

don't
know

you

Well,

and

duty

?] Hke

and

study,

to

[at home

write:

and

stone

I want

read.

to

live

to

clothes, and

I need

sit

how

nor

parents, instead

my

I won't

gratis.

off in

enough

earn

alone;

this work

write

but

Well,

better

are

you
I

Certainly,

to

to

heart

my

money,"

help

how

neither

that

say

lodge.

to

books

me

surely

Warsaw.

place

give

knows

me

in

am

I have

will

you

give myself totally up

won't

who

Kving

am

ORGANIZATION

let

inform

us

theater

in which

part

Zygmunt

August

"729
Companion:

Deas
offended
excuse

subject
because
such

in

am

httle

shall

relate

as

can

you
each

to

ought

we

everything,
alone

not

times
who

defend

young

then

in

worse

men,

to

bad

if it is

be

organized

still

and
with

doubt
and

doubted

never

nevertheless
energy

doubt

unified;

that

lose

out

it is

and

lot.

doubt
we

No,

which

are

hundred
them

Should

strength, the

power

hope,

among

many

we

impo-

lose

that

suffer

plans
is

fall

to

think

are

have

experienced

all this

this bad
our

youth

not

in

much

meet

we

hands

our

people

against

when

troubles

there

carrying
then

Walek,

must

many

training

dear

ought

we

in

I, my

let

we

We

worse.

How

about

won't

and

destiny,

time,

some

need

day

to

not

be

to

and

strong will, for if

do,

themselves
ever

to

conditions.
we

ought

for

but

still be

would

Some

impressions

we

now

it will

than

the

ourselves

keep

this, while

having

It

present.

imagine.

ever

And

tently, commending
and

all

for

I must

institutions

nobody

1913

nothing,

you

but

myself,

wish
at

much

very

writing

absturd

and

myself

other

in

yet ujwn

describe

to

this time.

during

I find

as

times

I should

training.

if I wished
time

last

laws

pardon

your

depend

stupid

conditions

writing
as

these

to

I don't

for

me,

these

during

you

beg

8,

we
more

we,

have
so

yields before

nothing.
And

now,

how

dear
I

companion,

spend

my

time

I shall
and

at

what

last describe
company

to

you

I have.

my
As

ditions,
con-

you

PIOTROWSKI

know

already, when

Stach,
from
to

Henryk,

and

talk

our

the

"

back

come

but

he

sent

from
showed
sent

her

by

letters

for

see

her; when

abroad

the

of 20,

mother

two

with

and

country,

in what

send

which
the
to

describe

him

that

time

as

such

should

dirty

and

in

hand.

the

shop
it is

So

since

world,

studies.
to

the

such

term

young
between

The

importance

"companion,''
of

man

even

and

middle

men

ones,

the

man

that

became

more

is

these

condescension
solid

character

class and

the

think

And

in

"

and
no

and

not,

or

So,

you.

it, how

of

such

are

he,

ashamed,

not
me

shook

still

good

my
men

through

generous
for

let

nevertheless

with

there

it

with

higher family, was

conclude

which
to

am?

get instruction

now

attached

Zygmunt's
the

as

are

I had

to

as

relations

getting acquainted

possible

exploitthe ignorant
'

in

and

to

usually

For

from

into

so

companion

way
For

men.

the

companion,

received

he

to

companion

this

same

enter

man

coming

and

in the

good

ignorant boy

man

to

came

dirty

with

educated

highly

with

got

and

questions.'

whether

stamps,

relations

moreover

being such
but

letters without

know

I don't

this

if you

Stach

to

so

After

And

as' my

acquaintance

my

other.

write

different

But

summer

companions."

first time

about

me

Stasiek

the

has

man

he, although

the

I got from

me

It is

young

each

with

companions,

for

informs

I have

see,

you

"

the first which

"

letter,but

him

for I send

became

himself

to

away

is also

longer alive, only

no

and

for

to

she made

ago

[a gymnasium].

went

already

are

we

letter

time

same

he

even

I knew

she

Now

This

studying,

already

she

in Warsaw.

is

pension.

all

are

here

lady

occasion

any

long

father

only correspond

we

expresses

friends

the

classes

we

way
a

you

he

sent

now

Not

official;his

an

had

no

panion
com-

The

although

abroad.

was

and

information;
But

us,

probably

teacher.

never

teacher.

of her

before

acquaintance

an

curious

at

him

she

receives

help

to

friend

good

and

year,

his

him

and

job

books.

good

one

of

son

finished

acquainted

short

with

brothers, they

has

young,

of

place

advice

Warsaw,

is left and

younger

him

the

letter

by

man

young

in

was

had

private

us

half

asking

lady,

now

very

than

more

occupying

acquainted

few

is

give

to

He

of

him

to

probably

is forbidden

who

and

I,

wrote,

him

know

Belgium

in

all three

we

You

wrote

we

the address

Rytwiany

to

us

So'

great readiness

learned

times, who

old

Rytwiany

in self-education.
us

549

Wincenty.

who

same

by correspondence,
time,

Uncle

to

Russia.

to

still in

were

we

SERIES

business,

his

in order

ignoble

apparently
of

the

shows

workman

triflingfacts

student
how
class.

in

"

the

shaking

profound

hands

is the

of

use
"

the

by

difference

PRIMARY-GROUP

550

ask

You
these

moments

would

that

company

of romantic

me

ought

to

for

our

energy

as

we

theater,

old

feelings; but

be

of

who

you

did

men

All

associations,

it is

our

You

can.

does

duty

I receive

see

not

it to

spare

don't

find

This

them

advice

hke

as

good thing
as

much

as

yet how

conditions
a

ours

as

an

well,

are

will and

good

this

me

in it

reminds

know

theaters

amateur

give

to

write

not

in such

are

for

me

You

feeling.

some

times, when

men

that

but

of them

excuse

angry.

of

much

as

more

now

feeling,particularly for such

any

who

companion

don't

novels

from

if I had

And

?] because

end;

that

guess

But

amateur

an

theater.

useful

can

often

more

you

to

govern

amateur

You

had

only

If I

moments.

my

[amusement

their

govern

spend

remonstrance.

belong

you

good

to

small

I need!

as

write

making

to

how

me

ORGANIZATION

from

new

my

me

I remain

loving companion,

your

Zygmunt
about

How

with

romance

your

Miss

Stasia

Miss

or

August

730
Dear

Walek:

I cannot

festival.

I wish

least

August

in

And

our

small

not

she

could

ask

You

If

everything

for

men

whom

But

good

I wrote

you

inform

on

is

of

day

from

which

am

words

is

very

already
this

that

our

solemnly

But

things, as, for

can

be

besides

the
over,

news

account

wedding
for it

made

was

me

can

of
to
me

upon

write

about

Warsaw.

kinds

of

bought, well, then

all this

example,

parents

my

what

curious.

is full of various

body

to

about

me

that

something

Warsaw

roubles.

you

parish-

our

this

far away

day

few

probably

you

woman's

home

time
a

on

these

precisely on

you.

write

to

me

drinking.

and

guess

written

this, that

only

you

which

in

impression.
have

the

painful

more

writing

You

10.

words

spend

probably the wedding

But

August

it is to

few

country.'

while

card,

your

Stasia.

on

native

precisely

received

to

still

and

write

IS, 1913

part in the solemnity of

take

painful

country,

celebrated

Miss

at

How

15.

native

be

Hanka

Warsaw

this companion

write

revelry and
you

has

get

can

also

good
about

....

already
Your

loving companion,
Zygmunt

"

This

paragraph

introduction.
from
the

the

occasion

discloses

sociahst
of this

stupidityof the

Zygmunt's attitude toward

religion,as stated in the
S. Jasinski (cf. that
series) would
certainly profit
parish-festivalto write a declsimatoryinvective against
like

people
"

the

priestskeeping them

in "darkness"

etc.

PIOTROWSKI

SERIES

551

September

731
Dear
a

Companion

reproach.

Are
or

perhaps

me

in such

pardon,

acquaintance
these
fuU

of

commit

But

ourselves

are

the

to

great strength and

and

leaving
we

want

we

need

us

we

ought

time

evening

of

wrote

nevertheless

the

able

to

he

intended

on

will

courses

Stach

about

does

aim.
world

be

well
well.

dear

impotently

and

forward

road.

have

we

young,

boldly
dear

Yes,

country,

far,

so

heart.

our

ourselves

our

but

native
to

of

life,wide

go

our

forget

But

an

account

hold

out

if

of

it,

lose his

Oh,

dear

companion,

[complaints about] pains

pains enough
much

of

these

would

be

bad

in

different
of

present

conditions

Instead

of
with
"

and

if

us

we

one

it,one

beg

your

does

[Stacha] G.,

and

described
how

by

the

for

and
act

thrown

having

Have
have

We

What
another

to

for

not
too

even

wonder

be

these

we

and

misunderstandings,
so.

at
us

shall

we

suspicions, all

another.

to

and

him,

it

if in the
time?

some

longer interruption, reallysincerely,

longingly.
more

know,

it ended.

with

Nevertheless,

one

write

not

and

is for

tomorrow?

to

once

to

some

always confidently

looks

all these

about

after

You

but

renounce

continued

pardon

strong will.
if you

us

caused

effusion,rapidly

for

myself

well

is not

another!

contrarieties

writes,

inscribed

fortune

unjust

struggle

our

hope,

one

let

only

can

I have

everything

how

far from

so

If I

school.

not

So,

glad

our

give

to

Now

that

everything.

hope

and

enough.

me

bear

So

from

from

away

pleasant

technical

to

truly,

us

aside

all this and

training goes

everything

the

thorns

your

But

are

to

beg

learning.

My

be

the

We

it

linked.

our

drop

therefore

fate threw

understand

to

of

No

remembrance

road

times

strongly

hands

our

gratify
to

but

you,

those

energy,

hard

the

will

you

Walek,

forget

so

time?

get accustomed

dear

will of fortune

perseveringly, pulling

companion,

then

us

let

to

we

make

in this way,

me

vex

remember

to

before

passed, opening

thorns.

sometimes

friendship

our

So,

I will

long

so

that

should

we

other.

again,

you

of

and

times

that

conscious

am

to

think

ever

slowly

forget each

remember

to

that

sure

should

we

for I

only

be

way;

want

you

don't

Oh,

for

nothing

do

or

but

pardon,

your

written

me,

me

beg

you

against

gratify

to

last

at

you

have

Why

embittered

you

and

Walek:

18, 1913

me

I
your

Or

"

am

cheerful,

be

very

whole

perhaps

curious

don't
and

it is not

with

romance

ended

lose

ever

yet

should
Miss

S.

PRIMARY-GROUP

552

send

native

nest, but

the

upon

all

still dark

in

enlightenment
look

for

greetings

ORGANIZATION

wider

The

enough.

native

our

from

acquaintances

our

function

belongs

nest

world

Rytwiany,

to

I send

of

our

who

its sons,
handshake.

hearty

you

spreading

to

as

us,

our

loving companion,

Your

Zygmtint

October

732
Companion:

Dear

[relate]to
I

me

the

with

dam

I said

had

only begun

would

which

more

upon

from

such

that

how

will

me,

dear

critic

But,

from

past

render

incite
to

I had

her

reach

the

point

reasonably
'

The

Walenty
frankly.
infamous.

and

To

companion,
wish

act

the
where

you

to

heart

to

Zygmunt
any

her

the

beats

it.

like

I confess

fled

Oh,

no,

excuse

of

youth.
how

that

give

which

would

But

warmer.'

in order

after

consider

you

her

which

dangers

and

letter

letter

letter

this !

not

am

would

away,

And

and

beautiful,

that

case

it well

I received

letter

human
any

beauty

Oh,

this

conservative

How

it.

sidering
con-

it also

best.

the

marriage

for

sympathy

preference

I counted

in

some

this

when

has

do

not

think

refers

him, indeed,

that

like

greatest impediments

I could

as

of

But

other.

strong in love,

the

might happen

consider

any

of

of love

now

firm, more

paragraph

appealing

write

to

as

impulses,

persecutor

all.

at

this

still my

less and

or

Only

partisan

like

companion,

more

myself

express

which

reasonably

whole
in

more

confront

which

And

it,for

guess

life

weak

as

it?

anything

dear

But,

the

upon

suspected anything

women.

is

am

assurance

to

it

dear

such

her

these

of

not

something

nothing

that

and

romance,

your

that

strange

youthful

I be

know,

you

the

would

Should

me

them

have

already

to

but

contrary,

think

indeed

spiritare

these

even

I did

person

of

me

now.

seem

any

love, of

you

back

in

assured

express

companion,

meetings

our

about

guessed

Knowing

not

of

one

sense

not

never

young

companion,

it is !

do

And

does

that

see

on

could

wonder.

the

simple

Who

weak

of

should

at

1913

you

if I recall

please,

me,

you

happened

serious

relations, it

you

has

her.

I don't

notice

that

"

while

just, though

were

this

then,

in which

grieved, dear

very

in this

something

you

happen

guesses
like

to

was

remember

you

letter

your

Forgive

you.

Do

past.

secret.

your

sympathize

from

I received

27,

of

of Stasia.

did

another

not
man

We

may

the

represent
would

be

seem

sure

that

incident
in

Stasia

PIOTROWSKI

As

with

occupied

are

satisfy the
answer

attractive

letters

evidently

instructed
receive

the

Do

first

is not

much

more

those

be

it forces

imitate

have

and

lacking either;

I find

companion,

how

to

us

think

about

in

science,

seen

to

use

But

men.

in it

myself

good, intelligent,and

much

benefit

for

from,

But

during

whole

ment
environ-

bad

help.

scientific

men

don't

be

can

ordinary

society, I

generous

if I

therefore,
dear

to

less known.

or

and

of

enough

time

even

me,

miracles,

will

society, which

not

week

of the

evenings

know,

you

great, how

future

be

often

Forgive

once.

enviroimient

from

I have

so

553

all the

work,

things, simply

in

my

usual

needs.

is,how

it must

to

at

Great

?
which

As

study,

science

ourselves

the

indispensable

your

things

besides

myself,

to

SERIES

days

[Your] l[oving]c[ompanion],
Zygmunt

December

733
Dear
wonder
I must

inform

that
he

was

he

men,

to

with

aim.

the

And

since
and

finish

to

lent

not

learning

30

for

money

old,

years

of

evenings, as
he

living and

only

don't

need

of strangers, since

should

why

school

and

being
of

from

how

much

really

so,

be

not

But

confess

to

he

has

you
that

he

was

see,

able

say

to

uncle
such

help

an

that

he

attained

and

wishes

so

rich
go
and

was

of strangers

who

he
so

refused
uncle.
he

had

me

now

pays
and

young,

[paternal]uncle.

to

technical

some

intelligent proletarian

ashamed

be

able

he

proletarian any
not

me,

was

when

his

bread

my

He

still

am

for

whom

to

I could

I would

I have

learn

instructed
be

even

my

I have

while
an

me

to

and

And

proletarian extraction,

proletarians.

ashamed

finishing it

I should

myself

I weary

after

contracted.

great labors,

now.

the

instruction

back,

So

with

while

learning, and

of

I do

began

already

intelligent

knew

working

out

time.

university

men

advises

myself

debt

help

he

of

know

undertook

instructed

and

in parts, the
the

he

wear

and

the

will

You

lack

You

necessity

Really

engineer,

to

about

books,

many
the

university although

about

him

time

same

finished

read

generous

licensed

learn,

to

the

already

as

now,

the

at

of very

help

I want

who

in this direction.

writing.]

not

all this.

understood

much,

on

go

about

uncle
He

for

continually

so

partly

locksmith.

benefited

decided

least

[maternal]

simple

complain

at

you

have

we

but

why

probably

himself

[Excuses

Companion:

7, 1913

this.

Although

longer, but
then

even

am

even

know

we

only enough

to

give

PRIMARY-GROUP

SS4

instruction

gift from

any
for

back

have

the

been

him

help

he

until

time

rise at
that

life is

our

which

The

awaken

in

families, dear

remembrances

in

circle.

the

family
that

world
homes.
And

I
so

and

for

remember

are

and

warmer

not

is still

so

want

to

and

dark

The

begins

at

8, 1 have

are

you

the

studies
I

morning
far

so

to

upon

thought

which

from

paper,

than

others,

native

them

spend

to

when

you

home.

the

to these.

belong

be

in

their

in

comforts

but

spent

turn

you

your

ordinary

sincere

more

such

Stach

I wish

far away

moments

holidays

holidays

their

from

away

of the

and

you

far away,

not

are

far

taking
the

of which

contrarieties

holidays

now

that

that
so

these

past years,

are

think

to

you

wishes

my

does

in the

children,

spend

can

of

I wish

that

expressing

citizenship from

and

and

us

things

But

approach

also

of

of the

pained

very

the

on

merrily,
you

am

it not

night

Christmas

all

all children

not

work

complaints

composed

holidays

would

sooner.

of these

Well, enough

he

and
have

in this way.

in the

my

he

it;

now

on

o'clock

although

for

rise

I must

or

weary

of

want

I would

And

act

not

studying

studies

because

understand

not

for

son.

noble

much

so

I must
12

30,

not

does

Therefore

my

must

pained,

his

to

or

and

me

I need

as

finishing the

himself

to

I did

And

days.

much

as

After

profitable for

because

backward.
take

either

very

as

me

only

studies.

debt

am

live in his old

to

I wanted

my

very

and

son

him;

living during

paid

go

his

to

ORGANIZATION

Excuse
that

sure

written

me

they
showy

upon

material

loving companion,

Your

Zygmunt

March

734
Dear

in

before, only
and

the

work

I think

leaving

painful
duties
very,

And
you,

for
for

and

now

we

another

much
you

can

be

once

the
be

to

done,

we

very
the

at

oblige

for she

I will mention
met

that

already
on

not

much,

in

now

The

shop.

know

Warsaw
me

am

Warsaw,

conditions

working

am

somewhat

are

as

better

nearer

conditions

very

nothing

:....!

Companion

5, 1914

man

must
to

you

accidentally

G.
of

day

funeral,
to

something

is dead.

her

funeral.

but

nothing

It

was

be

can

model

ourselves

about

Rytwiany.

done;
Anna

girls. Well, but

of it in

Kalina.
We

was

very

I regret Miss

good,

persuade

at

[Hanka]

act

of the

one

was

Miss

walked

some

As

for

way.
I wrote
a

long

556

PRIMARY-GROUP

correspondence

were

It

thus

happens

friends
much

too

But

friendship.

between

happen

ever

the

time

all the

me

things

myself,

to

us.

You

are

found

Up

to

judge

to

in the

the present

things and

many

that

this should

just

is

now

and

day

to

which

explain

many

those

which

appreciate

to

of their

reflecting about

am

able

am

selves
them-

bonds

of the

course

the

only

gave

because

understand, i.e.,I

to

who

suppose
silent

was

about

happens

the

tears

time,

some

other,

themselves,

don't

see,

for

this

But

precisely

companion,

much.

very

of

dear

which

phenomena

fate

each

about

declining.

were

separating

formerly.

and

great efiFort

of my

interest

good.

are

full of

therefore

duty

Well,

obliged
really

you

your

because

of it

see,

you

can

and

complain

you

home

lesson

be

relations

that

of

everything,

done.

Capitalism
the

at

be

prejudices.

same

Should

we

are

"Ode

Youth"
for

the

stand

young

reflect

with

and

broken

well

people

true

can,

read

about
of

You

grieve

wife

are

you

and

pained

and
on

lower

and

in
and

it

general
grieve

off these

is not

day
for

nothing

great scale, a

shake

some

it,

and

youth

the

to

degeneration

hands

to

But

due

development

workmen,

It is time

young,

suffered

you

strain

develops

among

If you
and

this

science

difference

way.

with

that

were

all this arrangement.

without

time

Why,

prepossessions

dear,

or

if you

Meanwhile

powerful

the

in what

develops, immorality

absolutely
you

by

it is

and

but

stances
circum-

wish

own

burdened

man

of what

life,and

life.

and

that

is
So

friend

your

was

it,and

knoijv,my

men

unsuitable.

these

to

even

develops

everything develops.
It would

own

what

of

remedy

your

between

self-consciousness

watchword

from

well

system

to

less.

complain

develop also, but

great

possible

am

go of your

you

reflect
new

It

painfully.

me

it is

you

longing.

great

yourself,

to

Did

from

way.

account

an

your

endlessly

so

development
could

and

different

Then

persuade yourself

can

of

letter influences

emigrate.

it not

was

would

give

it?

to

draw

the actual

such

upon

to

you

forced

between

children

set

Walek,

dear

fuU

letter

provide against it,realizing that

to

fortune

whom

one

I receive

sadness, always

some

strange if every

not

it is my

whenever

that

only pained

am

always

by

you,

after

conscious

not

fate

to

up

who

them

are

correspondence

finally forget

united
who

if our

as

friends

most

it and

to

which

friendship
between

exhausted,

with

get accustomed

ORGANIZATION

old

subject

to

Mickiewicz's
serves

as

higher schools

Warsaw
"

Zygmunt

in

SERIES

PIOTROWSKI

557

736

May
Dear

letters

Companion:
which

In

first you

the

....

and

every

benefit

to

tendency
doubts

led

Moses

the

Israelites,struck
did

Why
gushed

he

the

out

that

probably

for

you,

Moses

not

exist
of

masses

"for

this

think

mission.

and
distress

we

should

to

of other

social

to

should

understand

as

grieve, but

well

.own.

In

like

much,

as

possible, so

able

always

is that

we

case

their

you

think

to

might

what

express

wait

to

always
only

say

beautiful

and

selves
give themreach

own,

companion,

of whole

should

socially and

about

slavery

help them,

to

it is very

from

not

saw

we

dear

that

does

has

the

strange

people

slavery

tried

we

that

think

who

forgetting

very

if

that

appear

we

out.

remember

the

if

But

the

have

could

time

will

sorrow

and

before

it you

of this

people

people

our

spiritualslavery

our

problems,

is not

one

exists

companion,

dear

The

socially.

our

through

perhaps,

deny it,but

I don't

distress.

own

our

our

gushed

second

if

water

liberate

to

of

cause

the

no

it.

even

water

the

and

is of

through

miracle

learned

conscious

man

main

that

God

for there

It

effect

which
since

force

remember

comparison

This

loneliness,

in your

an

do

to

first and

so)

socially.

think

things.

the

forget absolutely

up

not

also

think

we

lofty

but

you

have

will think

about

way,

times,

of

thus

to

your

interval.

your

much

come

of

short

sorrow?

lose

we

from

If you

at

1914

two

through it, for

same

rock

received

this

leave

much

envoy

The

complain

our

that

and

people,

doubt

never

Still worse,

now

some

three

an

you

trouble,

to

his order.
was

slavery (I suppose

your

and, wanting

doubted

on

about

the

times

first time

gush

could

water

were

contrary,

In

strike

Moses

they

it would

Israelites

to

for

lose

we

three

need

sorrow,

the

on

realizable

that

time

of its realization.

when

to

some

companion,

were

me

it not

all,but

at

us

dear

repeat,

Is

you

now,

write

is full of

intentions.

your

only

answer

letter

inform

4,

great

make

to

you

differentlyand

he

wishes
Zygmunt

I thank

Walek:

Dear

....

beg

news

February

Rytwiany,

737

you,
there

dear
in

W.,

be

America

and

in

work

in the

Rytwiany,
same

for

shop,

tired

am

but

beggar [his superior],how

write

me

letter

whether

it is very
he

is;

so

of

it

staying
boresome,

there

is not

1913

forgettingme
and

seems

describe
to

than

and

kind

so

for not

you

14,

in

better

Rytwiany

for you
a

you

know

the

that

single quiet day.

old
I

bear

must

ask

for

to

all this

that

M.

higher

class

was

ago.

Three

write

you

and

don't

we

I sent

it goes

know.

this

in

small

how

present

I still remain

happen

with

when

and

I don't

the

with

happened
that

says

she

Now

into

she

the

wished
he

had

And

At

only

she

so

books

are

about

studying

to

be

then

to

them

from

day

books

and

will

won't

leave

her

you

to

ever

about

the

He

and
left

was

who

think
as

and

long as

not

what

will

madly

often, and

meet

when

or

there

go

to

two

engineer

her

marry

could

She

who

not

she

and

she

sick

was

very

who

is to

were

in

and

did

come

Rytwiany

in

whatever

he

get rid of her

after

["gave

news"

himself

our

I and

both,
in

no

specialities.

perhaps

if I receive

them

them
in

more

I will

in
So

this,
or

I will

These

I think

to

yet,

him,
but

or
we

begin again

about

receive

Belgium.
now

go

books

than

will

Zygmunt,

school

the

am

the

to

up

other

street,

Rog.

small

haven't

about
I

we

later
We

for

widow.

was

in

little,and

day,

I wrote

misunderstandings

does

of

calmed

that

you

America.
to

in herself

he

to

again

illness

promised

each

many

sister

of those

instructive
a

because

go

last,when

the

upon

and

know

don't

we

now

nothing

But

love

we

cards

laugh at,

to

I don't

away

future

I intended

space,

even

intentions.

present

my

won't

brother,

my

and

younger

I inform

from

the

all this

Warsaw

to

go

now

books

it.

her.

?] and

"died"

meet

we

poison

to

The

made

to

But

you

world.

with

kiss.

mother,

wanted

times

your

give

probably

I inform

because

to

And

ter

something

for up

home;

church.

have

If I go

same.

don't

the

I had

is not

my

years

the

that

you

there

about

me

the

we

her

to

go

to

goes

meet

we

to

both,

us

might

what

because

only

was

where

you

talked

you

it

so.

received

you

I wrote

one

it

of

they got married,

present;

whether

In

but

card

that

order

know

of them.

the

to

up

that

people

drum.

know;

work

sometimes

of

and

seems

perhaps

first rate,

variety

don't

well

on

I don't

two

you,

such

upon

know

it, for

during carnival,

marry

you

about

know

was

violins

two

it

good

winter

of his wanted

Hela

better

played,

more

any

had

we

musicians

they embrace,

write

kind

the

in

you

wedding

but

succeed,

for

now

that

friends, for

...

ask,

And

men.

I will

month

next

I shall

The

few

alone,

music

which

no

got married

WJadek

will be

whatever

give

have

how

know

I don't

they

and

still,and

time

some

will

they

up,

The

for

advance.

an

me

opens

to

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

558

my

more

if not,

expect
to

girl.

Rytwiany
Heneyk

love

But

PIOTROWSKI

SERIES

559

738

March
Dear

Companion

Walek:

answered

There

though

you,

is dead.

from

talked

since

you

certainly

has

and

eager

either

to

that

now

brother.
won't
And
to

how

so

nothing

in

and

am

much

very

away

can

rather

mouth

big,

too

If

misunderstanding.
I shall

write

months,

those
also

about

There

is yet

month,

but

I have

Well,
because

don't

I should

does

therefore

she

the

or

in

is

to

sure

will

you

that

for

say

that
you

for

these

think

like

shall

we

to

dance
will

you

are

and
Your

she
to

is to
in
be

to

know

to

the

know

can

end

with

it, for

about

I inform

be

cause

Up

nobody

now

pass

has

learn

June.

will

little her

for

it

to

not

Mr.

ended

you
C.
this

May.
even

all

with

weary

only trifles,nothing

it; I described
read

So

know,

wedding

divorce-suit

write,

that
I

the

and

win,
to

more

May

but

her

my

still

but

you

will

or

And
be

as

me,

probably

will

it is

still with

sometimes

May

other

wait

But

things

it you

I guess,

but

and

them.

confess

to

from

factory.]

am

the

likes

about

only

Well,

Uke

please

not

results

anything,

certainty,

believe

I know

and

way

nothing

reading this;

mother

sister,that
no

he

begins already

thoughts.

one

her

she

anything

know

else's

somebody

and

one's

wants,

eggs

although,

her

for

impediments.

many

for me,

everything, but only

you

I don't

present

now

her

But

reciprocation.

is suitable

he

is

not

am

from

good, moments,

have

we

than

for
I

he

he

happen,

and

still.

sometimes

affair,for

with

for

time

some

what

But

upon

appear

letter

cousin],

what

work

how

no

know

do

all sit like hens

bad,

as

about

had

it won't

let him

also

was

asked

writer's

stranger

will

sit for

our

in love

lightly,

so

[News

had

write.

to

positively

all;

moment

sometimes

"

for him

it at

girls,they

[the

[Hanka]

he

He

for I don't

profit from

for

care

will

They

as

sooner

happy

is certain

I behave

can

Stach

first,and

anything.

the

before

as

difficult

so

he

said

I inform

G.

for

others.

for he
to

Miss

Kalina,

among

already,

me

the

the

to

soon

easy.

Halka

for

as

you,

As

that

saw

having

not

only

....

already,

America,

him

I don't

now,

see

not

one

him

to

go

in

it is

write

But

it

left

why

Rytwiany

forgotten about

there

I know

know

for

pardon

your

funeral

there

you

doing

in

news

little about

succeeding

no

you

the

at

was

We

are

you

probably

there.

is

beg

15, 1914

this

serious.

precisely

everything.

loving c[ompanion],
Henryk

S6o

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

[April,1913]

739
Walek:

Dear

received

I inform
advance

an

April

on

I asked
still

As
there

to

that

it is true

satisfied,when
just

because

But

that

excuse

for you
about

would

against

to

call her.

about

For

month

other

when

we

older

sister

if I

But

hope

to

we

did

that

drop

it is

nothing

from

heaven.
any

say

they

bread,

do

all what

at

and

nowhere

there

you

I won't

them

more,

they

say

nothing

do

can

is

will be

leave,
go

then

to

my

well,

on

German
and

spring,

next

everything
brother

nothing

engineer

....

home,

her

to

if I

don't

and

only

will be

then

lost, like

but
Her
here

was

Rytwiany

live with

stone

loaf

house,

who

leave

I shall

already,

more.

we

we

I don't

now

go

you

But

know

you

as

holidays

before.

as

and

little,and

the

during

I don't

read.
talk

we

but

Warsaw,

that

marrying
still at

from

but

evenings,

goes

betrothed,

my

holidays,for, as

on

books

street

with

speak,

not

everything

now

the

on

were

you

brought
of

meet

wedding

my

at

little angry

was

seldom, only

very

more

any

when

say

mind

don't

But

....

Zygmunt

....

me

apologies and
each

see

conditions

but

you,

for easy

looked

you.

at

are

you

it will

country.

our

laugh

bad

that

about

so

whistle

can

you

They

think

angry.

very

now

work.

write

in

are

in

that

only

how

astonished,

on

that

heard

already

am

going

think

you

if you

and

to

Rytwiany.

in

have

you

is

16.

there.

you

As

be

for

you,

made

if I dare

me

time

you.

what

of

for the present

some

that

I received

instead

roubles

people saying

that
to

20

about

Rytwiany

about

loaf

you

in

only

me

would

heard

wish

don't

you

for you

think

they

so

tell

you

20

letter

before.

as

now

for

me

in America

were

you

me

speak badly

myself

gave

before

Walek,

much,

you

that

they

misery

here

people

write

there,

....

immediately

I won't

and

I have

i;

my

dear

you,

know

you

push

I work

success.

my

for 25, but

....

I must

about

now

you

and

card

your

....

wife.

in water,

for

abroad
Your

loving,
Henryk

April 16,

740
Dear

Companion

Walek:

You

say

....

you

that

I don't

write, but

don't

reach

you.

In

other

things

that

Miss

my

G.

I wrote
first
was

letters,

letter

dead,

there
and

in

that
so

....

was

the

much
second

it is

1914

painful

certainly
news,
various

for

letters
among

local

PIOTROWSKJ

I don't

news

Don't

think

companion
whom

in

with

when

her.

when

it is all

I should

be

she

excites

to

glad

anywhere

or

and

she

don't

How
what

time

letter

give

my

thus

or

has

how
I

it is

the workmen

girls are
I have

about

heard

here

And

inform

it wiU
in

me

so

write

if

very

standing
misunder-

some

times,
Some-

much

with

whether

But,
for

me,

what

it

as

if I go

becomes
about

more

that

love

me].

loves

any

on

go

understand

know

and

further.

be

in love
don't

of her

her,

for

[Indifferentnews.]
America

there, how

whether

again

I don't

much

about

me

is

Just tonight,

comes.

[that she

fact

out.

stand

they

that

do

our

have

whether

me

there

general, everything.

in
Poles

worth

are

you

trouble, for

some

arouses

girl,I

...

thinking

she

I won't

there,

society

how

other

tell

you,

know

very

it will turn

beg

there

you,

Miciek.

home,

at

things

But

first

my

companions

except

mostly

anger

life for her.

fallen
any

some

us

them,

girl.

you

these

to

as

I stay

my

to

I don't

gets angry.

how

do

short

right with

talk with

know

And

me

she

me,

then

to

for

them.
with

But

for

separating.

before

considered

you.

much

care

then

this

writing

talked

we

Rytwiany,

with

every

with

seems

I don't

home,

us;

am

only

in

were

now,

own

my

badly

you

what

forgetting

am

little company

very

not

forget either

when
have

keep

that

561

SERIES

behave

in

something

there

it is calm

is always

nothing.

or

[pleasant]

good

very

America,

there

they

or

something

are

new

Heneyk

October

741
I

begin

I sit to

letter

the

table,

I unfold
And

the

it with

write

But

with

My

pen

My

heart

wept

For

it has

not

see

good
"

how

America.
you

godly

words

"P[raised] b[e] J. Ch."

letter.

ink

and

pen

heart,

sweet

dear

alone.

diamond.

wrote

seen

you

from

success

she

was

We

heartil}'

since

health

[Generalitiesabout
and

these

paper.

I write

I don't

with

my

[1913]

26

God's

crowned.

received

your

When

long

and

Mother

May
letter
I read

ago.

success.]
of

you

Sulislawice,whom

this God's
on

wish

We

October

this letter

Mother
24,

also health

help

so

that

not

in that

you

for which

I wept

did

you

we

thank

hardly

S62
could

read

it,and

don't

you

this

there

was

brother.
that

and

brought

her

four
to

The

priests

the

whole

Our

vicar

lead

him,
Kow.

asked

us

and

that

be

and

at

still

don't

brother

your
We

for

know,

at

were

brother,

who

are

mine

will

the

same

as

is not

the

same

as

with

if you

pavilion

and

the

earth.
little.

festival.'

village].

the

[handsome]
whole

were

We

vicar.
and

parish

the

during

wept

and

was

Mother,

everybody

He

crowded

so

at

were

such

There

has
to

And

to

girls.

among

ourselves:

"It
but

enough,

guests

were

but

wedding,

he

like

brother,

own

carnival.

said

we

my

my

the

luck

but

house,

for I should

about

during

"

Walu"."

they

when

upon

the

as

you

probably

in his

Holiest

regret [emotion].

America,

in

marry

themselves

name-day

is not

be

the

us.^

rejoice about
glad

people

many

with

nice

so

dear

my

the

from

wept

leave

so

But

And

in America.

don't

be

and

it.

this miraculous

for

mass

church

to

peasants,

such

as

God's

[of pilgrims

said

for I

girls come
his

dear

hardly

I should

more.

you,

brother,

wedding,

your

and

He

you,

extended]

lords

the

in

could

dear

Remember,
to

he

[arms

now

see

crowned

bishop

have

not

procession

open

and

away.

people

the

burst

did

live

to

you

conducted

They

behind

heart

the

We

to

perhaps

as

allowed

you

Sulislawice.

company

greet all you

him

around

the

crown.

the

them.

over

the

to

God

bishops,

two

such

saw,

we

everything

played

image,

went

to

since

crosswise

describe

see

and

lay

with

in

Priest

mass,

alone

this

was

done,

priests,

that

people

to

Lord

pavilion beyond

carried

be

orchestras

sang

unable

am

to

adorned

beautifully

Our

describe

250

were

festival

that]

touched

were

friends.]

and

family

church

can

will

about

more.

any

impossible

was

Priests

see

also, for [we

mother

nothing

and

Mother,

so

to

There

it

what

you

but

time,

and

[News

us.

to

will live

nobody

father

forget

I describe

at

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

he

are

you

[A. P.]
This

"

we

almost

leading
which

part of the

letter

Particularly

have.

the

to

influence

the

is

ecstasis, is
of

of the

one

influence
most,

religion

in

best

of

the

expressions

life

peasant

and

manifested.

naively

religious feelings which

of

ceremonial

It

depends

upon

important

r61e

that
shows

of

the

the

aesthetic

crowd,

extent

and

to

social

factors.
The

'

have

seen

in other
toward

peasant
letters

personality of

to

the

series
church

newspapers,

the
the
and

priest plays
influence

of the

religion;

for it grows

this

with

an

personal
influence
the

modern

factor

in

upon

is still

more

religious
the

life.

attitude

manifest

religiousevolution.

We

of the
in

the

564

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

[I have]

beauty,

no

be

thy will, O Lord,

Describe

to

is the

news,

what

no

get married, but

it is difficult to

money,

may

done

did you

letter,
ings
[Greet-

there.

got married

who

and

marry,

this

receiving

after

detail

in

everything

us

wishes.]

and

JULA
July

744

[homesickness]
for

this

won't

You

did

and

what

too

much,

like
write
she

deign

not

to

has

big society.

aU,

her

have

describe

us

to

to

be in

since

hurry.

work

factory you

swat, for requiring

would

one

does

Marylka

why

in

bored

they [the

but

somewhere

curious

also

must

dear

me,

from

of

sort

is not

one

letter

seem

the

long

not

Surely

ago.

it is

large society, and

whole

kiss

her and

embrace

if
very

no

You

the

[Greetingsfrom

am

had

for I have

praiseworthy.

very

don't

Excuse

is at present.

everything.

promised

you

there

well-being

America,

to

go

you

will leave

always equally

am

in what

either

us

all this is because

but

me,

but

longing

the

to

longing

and

You

America,

write

to

to

me

in

work

your

do

to

permit

conditions

the

also

like

I should

this

is bread

crops.]

As

success.

complain,

you

delight. [Weather;

parents]

good

wherever

that

say

Rytwiany.

exactly

which

preceding letter; health,

in the

as

for your

God

to

about

people

has

man

be

Praise

wishes.]

soon,

[Beginning

Walenty:

Dear

1913

12,

Greet

family.]

her

in

as

name

my

also

Marylka
times

many

from

us

she

as

will

let you

JULA
September

745

friend,
from

there

that

August

then,

is
the

on

crowning

of

180

were

companies

crowning
built
the

of
versts

altar, and

for

solemn

the

before.]

as

day

in the

15, and

being

splendid,

[ofpilgrims]came
image

with

the

was

from

cloister.

the

The

great solemnity and

in

and

the

image

month,

confessing.

[September 8]

meeting
in the

part

has

ceremony

been

numerous.

crowning,

of the

world.

field,a pavilion
was

dear

of Sandomierz

Sulislawice

in

1913

you,

whole

Mother

all the sides

performed

church

and

took

bishops, 150 priests who

from

for

diocese

of God's

Mother

God's

was

in

6 times

of birth

of

image
weather

the

inform

We

papal jubileeappointed

granted

The

performed.
There

is

till September

15

full absolution
And

[Beginning

Friend:

Dear

12,

taken

away

and
The
was

from

they proceeded

to

PIOTROWSKI

the

pavilion

The

bishop

the

"

the

of

taken

was

we

already

niks;

want

they

from
You

that

say

WeU,

I know
As

news.

with

her

her

they

we

nothing,

and

boy

does

privatelyfrom

and

about

me

her

the

letter,but

she

komor-

sands

it.

got the

occupied

now

Please

us.

about

you

is

and

with

happen

whence

me.

friend,
making

anything

you

about

are

these

will

image

our

us,

curious

write

to

from

what

write

every

deign

not

Walenty,

against

know

very

answer

small
details

better

dear

the

crowning
a

you

learn

away

us

don't

am

send

much

very

don't

and

of

all.

delivered

and

scattered, for they

drive

boy

Marylka,

to

are

general, so
a

ceremony

then,

will be

to

I have

the

will

And

absolutely
in

Rytwiany

full service

We

you

papers.

and

the

cloister.

Rytwiany

"colonies"

after

crown;

the

that

you

and

the

to

new

from

crowning
inform

the

clergy, princes, nobility, and

of

celebrated

pavihon,
back

[photograph]in
this

train

Sandomierz

in that

sermon

image

whole

565

SERIES

congratulate

[future]marriage
JULA

746

June 18,
"Praised

be"

[etc.,usual

....

Dear
which

We

Son:
thank

we

these

letters.

How

could

you

as

think

Dear

son,

bad,

dear

back

in

time,

health

good
have

for the

no

that

send

them

that

your

drink

very

much,

you,

pour
and

either
them

to

out

earn

would

have

he

piUow

or

have

you
tea.

I should

like to

no

should

have

gratify you,

send

You
a

but

tell

it]is

and

far,

not
are

not

can

I do

if

you

him

with

you

earn,

therefore
me

of

$50,

son,

treat

in
you

instead

Dear

great pleasure
what

debt

your

Whatever

him,

It is

Having

and

us

letters.

grieves us, that

must

you.

into

money.

money.

more.

you

likes

[liquor]for this money

no

[roubles].

100

Surely

you.

these

glad that you

this

have

to

the world.

on

dollars aside

few

write

Write

borrowed
are

but

now,

put

therefore

and

We

money.

you

about

won't

[sinceyou

more

would

likes

had

you

money.

here, you

you

boss

therefore

you,

no

if you

them

here,

write

you

you

For

money.

send

have

that

therefore, you

of the year

you

that

and

keeping them,
you

end

already

things

no

which

everywhere

gone

writing

it seems,

As

son.

in

us

letters
has

money

grieved

write

you

much

how

have

you

4 dollars a week.

3 or

for
....

curious

many

that

us

letters,

the letters alone

on

send

learned

write

you

since

don't

received

we
we

spend perhaps

you

you

son,

money,

possible,but

as

Only

and

have

the world

often

Dear

beginning; health; wishes.]

that

you

heartily,for

you

from

about

inform

1913

to

in

he
send

likes
you

sending

when

there

566

PRIMARY-GROUP

is

nobody

through

to

go, but

they

same

the

for the
And

unwillingly].

she

like

journey

is

war

her

through

it

terrible

for

Jews

if I sent

she

S. intend

Stefan

and

even

did, for

Szym.

as

Manka

send].

themselves

prepare
and

do

[I can

whom

[proverb: slowly
would

ORGANIZATION

idiot,totally

stupid.
brother,

Dear
leave

this

who

work

the

here,

one

sons,

ought
in

other

to

here.

works

he

work

hard,

America.

so

hard.
have

you

ought

You

if I

But

old, and

is

not

work

my

Father

"You

leave

to

me

will work

tells him:

Everybody
two

write

you

sit at

to

home.".
.

Dear
have

Then

and

Once

already

the

till the

dear

us,

I dream

through

I cried

write

You

be described.

called

you

what

know

to

not

openhearted [generous],for openhearted people

be

pockets.

empty

I don't

don't

son,

I don't
I

describe

did

you

it to

morning

it is

for

you,

[ina dream],
want

not

but

dream,

your

the door

opened

but

window,

about

son,

to

in.

come

jyour mother],
W.

November

747
Dear

Son:

write

You

that

the

food

does

P.

19 13

9,
taste

good

short

time,

not

....

to

put

so

some

write

You

from

But

you.

if you

that

us

and

down,
baked

this the

from

But
there
The

to burn

Wojtus
on

hide

your

it;

let

from

goodness
there

America
noon

they

houses

burned

were

married

whole

and

They

night, and

Three

days

cries of the
that
lest

nobody

probably

$30

stood

other

later

head.

change,

that

our

nothing helped, what

But

the

weeping

one's

upon

for

begged

and

houses,
man

died

for I
who

am

was

in

now

had

been

wailing people.

has

somebody

know

and

saved

groaning

hair

calamity.
we

much

how

The

knelt

stop the

wrote

guard

is the

3 at

son

the

during

idea.

no

fire-guard
the

that

Monday

his

got

brother,

Piaski

burned,

frightened by

be

have

of whole

was

dear

knew,

might

What

son,

On

country

our

November

on

Jastrz^b's.

sausage

to

arose.

You

was!

God

the

fire

if you

people

Lord

smoked

and

dear

that

Chmiel

Tuesday

on

cakes

and

back

in

you

conditions.

you,

and

seize

may

come

good

inform

We

Chmiel's

burned,

were

in

[enumeration],

back

and

are

you

eat

consumption

aside

money

cannot

came

this

for

about

been

stolen

circumvent

it,not

from
you.

even

your

him

in

If you

America,
have

money,

companion
W.

P.

so

LIPNIACKI

Letters

from

SERIES

G.

manor-owner,

Lipniacki, probably
played
to

This

kind

arise

can

woman

introduces
makes

main

the

few

creates

748-56,

FROM

and

SERVANT,
A

the

then

made

for

IN

POLAND,

AND

TWO

FARM-MANAGER

TO

different
sick

were

that

rumor

that

you

learn

dead.
had

THE

that

wrapping

was

remained
in

they
so

TO

FORMER

HIS
FROM

intact.
the

censure

and

received

that

only

which
567

the

for

the

wonder,

through

show

for

we

the

started
We

us,

thought

thinking

of March

works

of
was

address,

all the

that

yourself, wishing

end

they

M.

to

there

....

Australia,

to

forest.

came

the

you,

the

in

father
at

went

you

blacksmith

didn't

Only

from

No

the

1908

3,

all, so

at

news

that

July

Swansborough,

no

evening

here.

were

in which

LATTER

from

been

Your

news.

torn

has

winter

one

[the farm-manager]

guessed

then

the

secretly

hidden

letter

"

you

is the

were

you

Stanislaw

hand,

met

house,

secretly

LETTERS

....

In

returned

first what

perhaps

the

he

had

there

suppositions

even

or

last

your

months

some

his

that

them.

AMERICA,

I received

fact

In

master

Rysiow,

and

we

the

revolution,

748
Jan:

life.

leave

the

the

removes

by

not

openly,

servant

MANOR-OWNER
IN

and

is favored

Perhaps

The

of country

sick, does

tie between

new

solitude

his

class-distinction,

impossible

intimacy

the

"

question

the

guests.

interested

are

Me.

him

and

manor-owner

of

intimacy
"

the

an

is old

receives

both

have

obliging

1905-6

is unmarried.

once

case

manor-owner

and

ployee,
em-

must

manor-owner

at

famiharity

particular

the

"

of

between

if the

only

such

factor

this

relation

of

servant

which

of

former

who

farm-clerk,

revolution

the

his

to

America.

to

go

in

part

some

T.,

Sienkiewicz
not

written

tore

books

in

or

by

it first at
must

that

April,
and

word,

to

and

strange

the

pass.

tier,
fron-

We

S68
could

not

cards

from

find

not

the

years

out,

be

to

army

[perish]for

of

the

your

the

received

we

ago

project
spent

service

does

and

in

the

not

and

rivalry, so

they

will

consider

break

your

head
and

friend

writer's

the

few

surely

down

lay

may

of

[Death

is lost.

Finally, in

Japan

you

does

army

army

pay,

spongers.

States

United

the

join

to

right, learn,

All

school.

to

time

sluggards

business.

foreign

But

military

of commercial

result

States

throng

will go

First,

me.

between

war

as

to

United

in the

Then,

weeks

few

you

useful.

always

good

seem

in October

that

is

Only

stamp.

Baltimore

from

you

learning

the

even

write

You
for

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

neighbor.]
In

neighborhood

our

in

and

suit about

The

"

in

trouble

Firlej.'

during

fair,a dozen
has

Stanislaw
the money

lent
asks

My

two

raise

men

But

spoon

probably

upon
I

week

better,

still hold

can

I received

As

once

for

him

two

it

whether
about

there

is

themselves

against
'

It

succeeded

and
usual

was

in

what

said

persons

counting

about

who

that you
in

upon
won't

you

may

escaping

authorities.

for

come

the

pen

or

G.

T.

advise

1908

13,

answer

to

you

you

at

about

write

possibilityof ascertaining
this company
in

general.

some

who

tell

reasons

the government
back

to

blame

on

can

do

this country,
any

one

talked

What

[the prisoners],wishing

it that

trials to put
political
the

no

else among

somebody
was

not

have

great probabilitythat

and

you

or

different

from

but

he

and

you,

comes

First,

reasons.
was

I would

"Kazio,"

to

and

yesterday

letter

your

soon.

August
Jan:

but

rolling-chair

749
Mr.

is well.

everything
it is

he

that

say

....

all this will end

ago,

roubles, and

40

People

rest.

months,

seat

in]

killed.

one

home

but

quite cramped

fingers are

and

me

the

the

of

[advertisements

for about

your

after

sickness.] Now,

stand;

cannot

In

buy.

and

8.

Firlej

most

of bandits.

clothes

still has

He

made

by

for

of

[the accused]

that

who

you

robbed

were

part of your

don't

and

his

[Describes

farmers
a

was

still attacks

are

interest.

at

much,

too

sold

it

in

12,

I hear

yet settled.

dom
King-

is full

town

Kamionka

in

searched

are

there

Lublin

Near

papers.

You

Every

happen.
12,

that

by saying

in the

quiet, although

more

are

is not

Kaluzyiiski

themselves

excuse

there

Michow

In

are

still

attacks

Warsaw

constables.

things

I heard

untruth,
to

defend

nothing
put

of the number

their
who

LIPNIACKI

own

guilt upon

in

particular has

in

some

also

In

the

of whom

without

and

there

July

the

the

heard

his affair stuck

it,and

about

belongs

there

and

last two

Firlej 5

other
of

dozens

neighborhood,

they

won't

killed

third

....

constables

in the

have

men

all of

and

two

men

young
the

constable,

fired at

Probably

in

appeared

them

been

have

return

arrested

been

taken
least

at

more,

any

town,

soon.

If

people

think

that

There

two

with

isone

who

have

such

an

In

well

there
told

two

no

him

You

consumption.

they speak

no

had

also

died

of

them

have

you

from
that

says

anger.
all these

bandits.'

Whence

in this country.

year

here

was

that

locksmith
be

to

again,

and

asked

everything
is

Zdunek,

careful, for

heartily,

October

much

slowly
about

will be

more

the

who

such

letter and

that

they

knew

who

were

killed

be
'

role
their

more

During

of

clothes, but

in

did
that
done

careful
and

you

after

revolutionists

leaders) dropped

to

in the
the
and
into

answered

Stanislaw
know

not

police officer

new

who

had

written

you

many

it.
did

Why

future.

revolution

You
of

This

What
you

wrote

1905-6

revolutionists

banditism.

it.

wrote

was

which
to

came

that

he

But

the

wrong

did

will

be

1908
not

you

wrote

and

asked

not

had

so

that

get any

policeman

rejoice in
it without

us

these

their

said
men

death

thinking,and

plain robbers
many
(especially after the

situation

T.

supposing

more,

this card

After

Firleja

it.

wrote

I sent

17,

There

roubles.

60

you

gathered

slaughter

Stanislaw

sent

...

got for your

money

in

consumption

750
I have

of

that

G.

Jan:

was

dead

remember

I greet you

Mr.

be

can

makes

absurdities

written

the

friend,

persons

and

father

Your

news.

you

ought

than

more

it

you

America

to

estate] became

my

been

is

Your

you.

family

has

going

about

intelligentclass,who

[on

me

He

with

your

with

home

you.

of the

things

punishment,

some

people, so

and

opinion?

about

from

many

served

your

First, your

away

man,

absurd

different

causes.

ran

you

quarrelled

here

say

explained by

So

are

s[pies]. People

the

to

["Kazio"]

that

me

authorities,for

he

Some

in irons.

Warsaw

not

and

to

seems

true.

result

in Michow
to

of

that

police officer

lawyer M.,

but

it is not

beginning

killed

show

the

is to be

nothing

which

things

perhaps

so;

the

and

it

then,

from

favors

some

strange way
other

say

And

you

569

SERIES

treated

assumed
execution
in

Vol.

the
of
IV.

PRIMARY-GROUP

570

here

they

the

about

papers
Lublin

near

there

of

was

and

money
The

in their

do

Why
Probably
cannot

demand

cholera

in

Russia;

second

once

boy

deceived,
hear,

is

and

parties]and
roubles

after

The

his
his

marrying

in

spite

give

some

own

gun.

inhabitants

upon

for Stanislaw

paper

harvest;

36

36

they

are

like
and

repairing

The

to

his

But

the

not

be

she

has

get

500

wife

for

the

people like

and

houses

two

and

of

answering
to

pen

put enough
the

true

the idea

you

for your

the

murders
As

Now,

in America.

evidently

'

you.

thank

farming

new

in bed

Being

people
and

you

peasant,
of

in the

sittingagain
last

long letter

Well,

the

work

better

I have

had

in which

than

in

take

describe

you
land

country.

our

1909

possibility

no

rolling-chair,I

change from

customs

11,

T.

land,

to

my

the
but

[Describes

robberies.]
particularlya

farm-servant,
money

months,

for three

him.

building

I greet

January
:

it.

neighbors.]

751

Jan

[dancing

only

was

at

woman,

musics

beats

kind,

very

have

only

it if

who

now

about

news

to

Kozik,

away

I thanked

will

he

mind

to

but

dead).

may

runs

went

and

greedy.

so

not

Tel., is
for

of

years

seems

nothing,

money

is

and

G.

Me.

Stanislaw

and

crops

for him

one

his

back,

Well,
he

of her

house-servants;

to

come

but

say.

deceived

wife, got

to

more,

he

But
be

not

stole

cease

widow

of which

priest in Rudno,

new

decided

new

is

boys.

he

with

[Enumerates

They

and

May

money.'

on

get the money

loafer

and

stubborn

he wanted

roubles, people

600

the

spend yourself, and

became

(there were

old

6 years

has

widow

Later
he

They

[Weather;

you.

Firlej;

news.]

farming

Now

not

the

Lately

proprietor with

to

money

giftsfrom

time.

Krasinin.

do

among

them

subscribing to

[a manor-servant]

[refused].

him

much

with

in

of

houses

two

and

constables

liquor-shops

in

money

not

such

Gornik

Jas
for the

spend

have

you

the

highway-robberies

and

you

wounded

and

In

arrested,
the

in

manor

information

false.

was

found

governmental

upon

houses,

killed

was

the

upon

jewelry

attacks

had

constable

attack

an

Firlej

killed,some

they

The

wrote.

you

in

were

that

dead

murderers

bandits

confessed

whom

to

persons

the

some

latter,two
revolver

the

annoy

ORGANIZATION

aside

such

to
a

land-property

buy land,

marriage
is not

does

like

teamster

and
not

as

this

land-hunger
prove

purely economic

that

one,

is

the

factor.

a
man

has

little chance

prevalent
is

feature

avaricious,

to

of
for

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

572

May

753
Me.

Stanislaw

Jan:

asked

when

he

must

belong
For

He

there

dressed

besides
He

the

got

value
month

and

me

when

to

they

The
lived

they

Okoii

wood

from

the

of the

wood.

understand

When

with

found

she

to

has

been,

and

mass,

you

deceased

such

having

another.

to

and

judge,

nothing.

He

He

called

forbids

dismisses

the

constables

energy

Zaieski.

As

wanted

He

Lubartow,

is full of

Mr.

they

in

in order.

he

for

"Thief"

say

the

by

side.

Russian

parties, he

short,

his

roubles

the

long

Only

certainly remember,

you

searched

upon
in

things are

He

he

as

they

now

she

asked

expected

is now,
don't

to

and

wish.

whether

know.

At

about
had

she

addition

your

place.

him
that

an

often

was

in her

answered

her, according

she

where

for another

Stanislaw

me

Jawidz.

of

became

Kock,

and

quiet

leave, because

what

it is

as

with

something [immoral], people

will be

book,

lost.

was

must

said,

court

In

once

she

and

went

fession"].
con-

Don-Cossacks.

forest

the

Stanislaw

called

whether

I tried to learn
that

leave.

to

K.

boy

sent

at

20

keep

whom

cook,

our

sit

order.

have

sword

peasant
But

whatever

they

wished

Marcela,

would

him

with

governmental

etc.

regret the

now

what

Mr.

he

keep

Katarzyna,
sick and

prison,

of the

[a peasant]

beerhouses

to

don't

did

the

Michow,

elder

Trabuchow,

fined

that

go

peasants

book

without

need

in

judge

new

Cossack,

He

of

said

assistants

you

not

you

the

need

priest in Firlej for

the

soldier,the peasants

moreover
on

of

piece

been

Mr.

Uke

punishes severely.
taken

has

Russian,

walks

does

which

the believers

to

government,

for

hterally, "being

ask

you

do

why

beUeve

not

for since

you,

month

does

books

the

buy

But

["Freethinking";

Whoever
it is not

Lublin.

to

goes

BezwyznaniowoSc

think

will

....

2, 1909

[child].
I heard

there

was

or

ever
rate, what-

any

usual
I greet you,

G. T.

he
in
has

marries,

he

tries

to

superior position

good

chance

get
and

with

wears

only

love-letters

great influence

upon

on

advance

better
the

extraordinary colors,uses
peasant

an

very

dressed

farm-girls.

to

and
He

uses

pomade

special handbooks,

girls.

become

educated
wears

farm-manager)
than

on

the

clothes

strong perfumes, has always

Sundays,

from

and

his hair

etc., and

by

and
a

stiff

and

and

being

simple

teamster

ties

the

of

most

collar,which

beard, copies

these

means

exerts

the
tentious
prea

LIPNIACKI

[The following,No.
of various

is

754,

SERIES

573

of passages

composed

dates.]
October

754
Mr.

I don't

And

to

be

as

you

left,you

for

many

or

of

state

did

long

as

might

which

lack

until

the
there
the

and

arrested
matter

but

is still

of

state

in

kept

don't

reason,

be

that

from

place

often
difi"cult,
with

do

to

if not

if I

angry

Remember

necessity,

already

are

you

impossible,

warn

about

you

few

the

although

tection,"
pro-

And

then

to.get married, but

get unmarried

it is

know

not

of

case

children

and

does

one

tions.
inten-

in

alone,

wife

own

your

matrimonial

your

with

but

place,

1910]

25,

have

you

wander

easily

may

It is easy

to

for

prison

soon

"strengthened

and

man

grown-up

quite impossible.

this pawn.

as

you

for

in

part

same

you

to

and

pretended

[June
Although

arrested.

who

attacked

cleared,

was

be

taken

enemies,

here

were

you

been

various

error?

America,

to

have

must

you

the

with

joke

might

emigrated

you

that

have

is almost

But

and

of

into

me

you

1909

reason

make

to

return

your

not

as

abolished,

is

after

the

lead

you

18,

yesterday,

was

wished

did

why

guilty.'

you

months,

war

If you

concluded

as

friends

your

What

but

that

are

you

people immediately

something.

back

untU

again

you

mind;

never

that

say

to

coming

your

people,

write

not

troubled, thinking

was

in bed

been

....

I did

about

other

I have

Jan:

therefore
bluff

letters

from

selected

it is very

what

difficult,

again

[February 8, 1911]
preceding cards

Your
but

did

you

of

pleasure
much.

Did

write

not

it,but
your

what

I know

to

investigate your

be

to

learn

Different
that

answer

many

Konrad
"

or

who
He

writes

ask

don't

know.

position

who

people

been

Shall

came

from

was

this way

so

in

and

letter

will

for

give

we

it

with

We

secret

very
not

are

should

we

or

but

the

by

probably

he

pretends
the

don't

you

that
Now

writer

We

not

us

opened

address.

your

Lukowiec.

be

for the

it costs

it ?
a

remember

you

politicalmatters,

fearing the

if it is not

travel

to

why

serving

are

Marysia

but

you

traveled,

you

that

do

to

sometimes

Perhaps
to

allow

mysteries,

here

experience

own

my

that

agreeable

It is very

from

have

laconically

us

now

evidently
in

you

people

the

Among
know

where

we

for.

financial

curious

glad

informed

small
is 18
to

police.

be

boy
and

is

ignorant

PRIMARY-GROUP

574

waiter, together with

my

the

"buck,"

means

they

both

are

Her

younger

she

will go

it will

another

married

Wojtowiczowna

Andzia

sister

happen

Koziol

Felka

He

from

Baran
and

with

[pun:

since

who

Kukrzycka,

clever

the

man's

New
mood

left

but

Year,
and

Sir:

is

There

nothing

....

downhearted

and

Now

it is

wind

blows

the

whole

We

are

httle

and

to

I
wrote

him

tell

to

for

him,

much,

unhappy

poor

in the

he

his

built

beehives.

from

seen

It

near,

does

not

Sobolew
there
go

is

do

is

'

even

the

life

sexual

opinion

of

unstable, partly because

general,

because

the

the
the

in

he

he

rather

nice
now

community
girls are

but

says

He

that

he

house,
very

and

had

has

fenced

nice

complains
is the

He

backward,

opportunity

much

is not
more

is greater

it

I won't

from

the

to

greater
so

strong,

independent
and

the control

than

far

oldest

in

since
of

looser.

known
a

garden,
away,

rance.
ignosavage
L.

villages,partly

the

their

most

bought

the

misery, stupidity, and

enormous

is

give

not
now

house.

her himseK

chose

looks

manors

new

whether

learn

Stanisiaw
Dissolute

the

plowing

I could

^^^^"^^

because

it?

mercy

but

in this way

forward,

against

to

that

the
that

expected

comes

I think

wife;

caught

....

the

he

he

in Oziora's

Well,

was

that

and

it

winter

about

man,

be

for God's

address,

and

wish

don't

in Sobolew

moved

for your

in the world.

man

I hear

so

frost.

rain

no

we

can

wait

must

we

myself,

you

lived

perfectly, and

place
for

perhaps

Zaborski
the

know

not

is

it is to

what

But

Sometimes

asked

He

me.

and

there

on

cold

....

awful.

seldom.

such

was

is

other.

an

this accursed

of it since

good health.

him

see

for I did

Mr.

her

is in

father

land
you

be

strong enough, and

not

Your

what

but

will

summer

worse

general he

such

there

24,

through

everything,

dries

May

on

wasted

warmer,

coughs

in

remembers

Nobody

froze

almost

are

and

lungs,

good

For, indeed, everything is going

awful.

tomatoes

bees

My

is

he

bad;

5, 1909

nothing

and

new

is very

in the

pain

dissatisfied.

spring

flowers

about

complains
and

The

badly.
The

judge [the manor-owner]

he

worse,

thick

q^

Respected

and

afraid
i,

June

The

for

surely

am

January

on

755

us.

name

miserably,

on

[pregnant]. ..."

with

boy.

powerfully [isdissolute].

romantic

very

and

good

they get

here

serving

is in

is

herself

launches
is

for she

as

man.

village's,"ram"]

poor.

home,

ORGANIZATION

community

families, and,

is
in

LIPNIACKI

SERIES

575

756

January

Respected

[News

can.

the

child

went

Sm:

army

is

is

send

did

Two

they

ago

stolen

the

asks

the

spite

priest

away

priest.

about

do

of

of

to

his

Firlej

from

her

Such

is

she

the

him

G.

married

he

the

in

[gymnasium].

class

university
I

did

this

give

not

him

that

complains

and

you

it

Why,

pleasure.

faults].
died

took

woman

the

boy;

poorly

on

father.

your

could

everything.
taken

of

from

You

[in

go

Uves

Stefan

that

say

eighth

the

finishing

often,

heart

people

got

Kock.

from

and

probably

letter

him.

father's

were

comes

to

months

have

will

and

back;
Majcher

is

Madejska

man

1913

whatever

information,
as]

some

come

Stefan

He

write

married

not

little

you

such

married

inclosed

you

never

always

B.

brother

address.

remembrance

and

clever,

very

when

she

Julka
Her

your

and

dead,

Russian.

give

will

acquaintances,

the

to

you

about

is

colony.
He

24,

said

culture

his

even

she

that

in

our

ioners
parish-

His

suddenly.

trousers,
took

them

and

as

country

Stanisiaw

L.

JASINSKI

the

interest

particular

The
fact

their

that

instruction

his

and
outside

completely

and

and

complete

of

having

of

Mfe

the

and

convictions,

to

preserve

or

any

into

an

his

social

still strong

Walenty

some

different

enough

keep

and

continued

series.)
new

to

And

environment

moral

self-control

none

already

new

ideals

other

which

for

latent

in

example,

in
of

the

the

lower
factors

already

were

and

because

classes.
which

to

are

576

class

from

to

(See

generatin
de-

friend

the

accept

given

to

him,

to

Piotrowski

elements

do

and

peasant

latent

workmen

belonging

patriotic character,

are

the

moral

prepared
were

passes

with

member

which

life

Markiewicz,

the

of

there

family-

peasant

has

gradually.

cases

peasants
when

the

series.) Zygmunt,

himself

adapt

again

Thus,

with

of the

many

his

occupation

new

was

acter
char-

interests

connection

that
the

the

and

which

from

to

Piotrowski,

extent

his

environment

an

and

Maks

and

loses

(See Markiewicz
of

like

basis

new

intellectual

with

culture

if he

even

life,gets into

his

Markiewicz

occupation

man

whether

upon

Waclaw

connection

life

attitudes

moral

rapidity

of

gotten

degenerated,

question

like

his

of intellectual

equilibrium
the

has

has

and

The

his

by

organization

him.

sphere

balance.
who

and

social

peasant
new

ideals

strain

upon

enough

higher class,

peasant

of

through

retains

peasant

but

but

class

with

through

who

political

his

course,

is connected

peasant

double

for

entirely

indeed

he

the

change.

letters

peasant

keep

to

of

has

relations

and

much

able

depends,
of

social

change

too

will be

peasant

these
is

morally,

proved

of

author

of the

physically

SERIES

in

in
not

the

the

old.

lose

their

revolutionary

parties

patriotism

always

But

in

the

able

to

preserve

case

is
of

Jasinski

equilibrium

SERIES

JASIISTSKI

in

sphere of intellectual

new

Unlike
unlike
a

he

Waclaw,

of the

most

himself, but

into

ideas

is

life

intellectual
the

among

the

as

provide

introduced

probably

into

and

The

class who

whose

whose

of

set

organize

to

teacher, and
was

the

differs

he

from

mally,
sphere infor-

new

relations.

personal

ideals

does

his

relation

Note

he

change

of life without

his

national

is

the

intellectual

take

cannot

not

seem

the

to

than

most

from

his
It is

the

place

of the

intellectual

of

moral
his

keep

to

revolutionism.

life has

always

been

individual

of social control
is in

to

and

able

moral

this respect

higher

is accustomed

He

more

and

of

man

by public opinion that

Jasinski in

And

is lacking.

much

slippery ground

absolutely controlled

autonomy

in

therefore

upon

with

socialist.

autonomy

peasant's

the

if the latter

position

worse

socialists,for he is for long periods isolated

companions.
interesting

half-conscious

to

present

of
case

social

observe

how

the

in

traditions; how

of social

opinion

upon

in his

which

kind

of

new

imperfect,

he
he

every

substitute, however

some

Jasinski is

in

peasant,

self-defense, endeavors

find

lost system
kind

to

moral

environment
for the

into
of

different

becomes

and

equilibrium

the

selection

quite

individual

problems

some

himself

of Polish

is

matter

greater

so

adapt

spcialists.

Russian

But

for

respect

Jasinski strongly.

influence

social

this

and

country

sphere

new

In

the

through

Finally, the system

to

introduced

who

Zygmunt,

could

organized by religion

preparation

no

preadaptation.

proper

class with

enough

it is

as

life;

peasant

he

fluid

Jasinski was

peasants.

schools

which

to

thoroughly

completely

as

the

get into

not

still somewhat

elaborated

not

with

present.

was

of sociahst-revolutionaries

circle

are

life

moral

connection

no

organization

of conduct

and

climbers, he did

traditional

strong

norms

has

577

tries to have

can

socialistic ideas

lean.
a

In

perfect

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

578
echo

his

of

His

party.

words

very

repeated identicallyinnumerable

in them.

rings
and

extract

It

seems

assimilate

to

this fluid

the

milieu

time

same

(to

group

757-64,

his

environment.

AND

RUSSIA,

Mr.

forgotten
at

sees

with

about

me

that

once

ought

break

to

And

I describe

now

I left the
suffered

prison

convictions,
for

me,
"

This

among

strong

prism
'

then

since

people

gave

socialists

during

the

of this
The

sincerityand
the

under

revolution

of

months,

First, I
that

mind,

idiotic

European
be

can

reached

imbecility.'

on

April

that

they

be

had

restored

of Russian
American

life is here

viewed

to

developed

was

socialism, which

my

Then

none.

of formalities

abandonment

I have

20.

obliged, against

was

place might

my

It is true

influence

1905-6.

occupied only

was

rather

through

the

ideal.

sending
Democratic

supported by

after

job.^

no

One

never

and

another,

you

greeting.

understanding

one

1906

lot.

my

petition

me

of

the

the

petition

either

positiondepended

National

to

PLETING
COM-

Have

even

simply

and

IS

17,

means.

American,

an

stupid

torments.

ideal of absolute

Polish

you

of Mokotow

send

to

nor

May

But

honest

lying

to

real

into

the
no

by formalities,only empty

letter

it

business

your

[stop]lying,because

ice and

Neither

what

know

don't

764

JASINSKI

OF

changed

.are

you

about

all

We

what

or

calculations

like it.

Waceaw:

TO

SOURCE,

ANOTHER

Zdworz,
Dear

determined

is not

NO.

757

the

exile),which

his

AMERICA.

FROM

at

socialistic

new

POLAND

CHARACTERIZATION

THE

to

merely by

IN

MARKIEWICZ

TO

LETTER

is

sought

if he

as

"

to

that

everything

rapidly

IN

MARKIEWICZ,

WACLAW

wished

peasant

of his ideas

choice

JASINSKI,

S.

FROM

singlepersonal

traditional

consideration, but

by rational

Not

socialists during

the

preciselythat

shows

with

greatest possible stability. And

the

Russian

the

share

who

socialism

from

adapts himself

he

from

if the

as

fixed,determined, commonplace,
in

by sociaUsts

women,

tendency.

this imitative

the peasants
note

times

classes, particularly by

lower

the

tj^ical formulae,

are

and
Polish

upon

was

the

Conservative

School

his

"against

conviction"

government,

or,

parties, for

Association, which

was

it

more
seems

as

socialist,for

probably,
that

controlled

the

upon

school

the
was

by these parties.

58o

PRIMARY-GROUP

Russian

Here

[far to

the

instead

to

for
There

are

of

if I had
70

all the

copecks.

the

beginning

copecks monthly

for

hving,

then

this

as

and
little,

and

was

longer

not

then

and

than

bread.

I have

least

have

passed
better

are

man

while

the

But
I

can

from

that

answer

do

that

much

suspicion].

and

the
if

in
a

to

activity

as

here

duma

does,

have

for

the

strikes

Moreover

you

belong
proverb
and

old

fly from

the

says:
naked

address
the

there

as

national

complain

You

separatism.

won't
consequences,

limit

the

soonest

battlefield-

here,

And

taking only

will have

the

and

possible

capitahstic oppression

It is true.

itself to

but

of

the

to

St.
P.S.

at

rouble

Russian

my

by

for black

must

one

you

wide

for the

here, being haK-legal or illegal

[under
me

answer

is

to

and

remain

enough

community,

me

novels

cabin,

spare

and

ship-ticketto
of

up

of social

longer permits

speed.

the

as

the

noble

than

full

this cleared

get it I could

we

there

single

time.
end

new

earn

go

do

not

field for

there

more

Think

it is not

the

to

conditions

you

me

40

to

read

I expect

even

going

are

this

study

probably good enough,

the

send

give

to

head

in the

day

Even

even

everybody

shirt," and

already

what

see

but

view,

factories
with

the

to

up

whole

for I cannot

now

poUce

roubles

my

aU

slowly

freeze.

I haven't
is

only

freezing-point, no

shall

We

Could

thread
a

the
ears

still in

there

and

will say

You

and

acquainted

has

feet

country,

socialist club
"Take

below

Parana

condition

Your

R.

it

demonstration

they began

through

Esperanto.
I sit the

months.

our

roubles,

300

bullet

give myself amnesty.

live in

means

the

I shall

40"

to

for

walking,

even

But

language.

done

the

passed through during

sending

of

have

today

live,giving myself quite

in this

here, faUing

what

and

Hved

political exiles.

got from

after

and

get peace

political sciences

cold

but

have

I should
we

me

this

upon

to

near

to

now

newspapers

no

the

Vologda

copecks,

70

describe

to

of

province

can,

you

for all and

once

the

7 roubles

It is difficult
that

of

Here

escaped.

more

70

sent

governor

all

to

Solwyczegradsk

in

the

like

In

Live,

I mention

and

money.

colonies

roubles,

here

us

live

and

transported

was

Vologda.

from

occupation,

any

30,

to

petition

versts

47

June

designated

first

I made

without

170

ago

from
us

north],

but

On

parties.

at

was

Kadnikow,

roubles

months,

long

and

revolutionists

Vologda.

ORGANIZATION

the

and

therefore

the

libertyof

which

people take

all the

J.

religiousand

Russian
you

tion
revolu-

know

the

land, the factories,

JASIl^SKI
the

capital, and

it the

other

the

we,
which

will

nations

the

armies.'

America]

are

mention

with

still

you

permit

with
about

me

about

even

anarchist,

Bala

delivered
dear.

my

I in

Vologda,

Do

in the
the

long

W[arsaw],

this

of

in

of space

like
does

Do

base

old

it goes

So

respond
cor-

write

you

in the

world,
Mil.

today

United

stick

not

and

in the

together,and
you

or

Paliwoda

on

to

not

you

anybody

there

Does
and

Uberty

"

the

Argentine,

today

sociahst-revolutionist

all

almost

fate!

Did

man,

I don't

I should

here.

put

can

justice?3

were

Zold.

What

of all behind

of God

name

we

ago

them.

learn?

you

hands

Zal. and

etc.

what

to

the

at

pops,'

religious,but

lack

[in

there

have

you

very

the

unhappily

but

and

laws

holy inquisition.

the

hberty

are

the

all

by

us

people

of

and

among

even

myself

whom

Not

is in

cause

subdued

heretic, a godless

into

the

from
their

the

side

ages

English people

anybody?

as

the

this with

here,

I limit

so

me,

that

on

socialist society,

with

states

us, and

it to

screened

been

the

middle

of the

that

much

very

has

live in

astonished

overcome

believe, is

and

and

gods,

I think
to

admire

of years

will show

future

near

religious and

so

It is true

ardor,

write

much

very

difficult
so.

this

am

their

of whom

so

think

hundreds

and

religions

Is it

will follow.

After

east, holy socialism.

first in the

introduce,

proletarians, shall yet

for tens

S^i

SERIES

States,

general

one

bread!

Yours,
St.

March

759

heartily for having

you

of

moment

the

offered
did

your

soil you

had

anybody

beforehand

instead

of

religion.

now

an

much

this

is the

become

as

persecution.

in

in such

difficult

first

sooner,

....

then

I believed

of the

dollar,as

that

that
I got

would
not

more
(still

be
go
in

it

was

worth

lesson, never

better

I could

Russia)

not

to

easily later
new

and

while

judge

to

send

most

money
send

the

perfectly typical

quite naively expressed.

is

Russian

the

idealist

an

thought

if I should

popular

quarrel

in

for

name

word

extremely contemptuous
Here,

you
and

mistaken;

in Poland

to

I thank

now

help

your

i6, 1907

....

It

became

Here

Pop

very

ticket,for

Socialism

'

was

just

address

....

me

write

not

and

Americans

writing.

letter

your

....

know

not

American

upon

hfe.

my

I did

because

of

I received

Waclaw:

Deak

J.

the

for
last

an

orthodox

priest.

priests in

general.

letter,we

have

trace

In

of

Poland

the

mania

it is

of

582

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

back

money

to

parents, and

your

Then

I wanted

ship

manual

write

intellectual,be

or

for

New

Parana,

with

last

of

works
and

amnesty

people

is
the

on

Now

general

moment,

....

other

and

great

is

moment

with

for

coming

the

what

is

going
I

cleared

that

here

during

is

"out

of

cannot

work,

As

obliged

today

never

mind,

am

for

is

occupation.
it there

going
there

You

see,

this

for I

question

long

question

know

how

I have

some

hope, though

lying.

If

the

of

I shall succeed.

succeed,

shall

find

act

which

you

and

to

for

but
an

if I

even

lying, but

am

days' time,

10

I shall

obliged

am

all, I

at

manner,

it, and

still

be

looking

am

passport.''

that

myself

see

painful indeed,

I have

small,

very

It is

I shall

myself.

life.'

experience.

whether

not

different

it

see

America.

does

live in

have

matters

as

in South

or

in Petersburg.

am

America,

to

know

don't

struggle for
to

life's

as

far

1907

21,

further.

memory

unfit for the

other

don't

either

me

I don't

of

go

July
you

as

begin.

Jas[inski]

but

but

the

of

Russia

you,

adapt myself bitterly.

to

is the

I cannot

accustomed

was

I count
It

abroad,

go

plan

to

me.

nervously, my

quite

know,

you

to

the

up

tune"
am

with

journey,

my

place

no

totally

find

hoping

entirely given
there

this letter

this moment

at

on

came

up

I have

I write

Companion:

ment
govern-

will

things

Petersbitrg,
Dear

the
any

judgment

of

get

study

to

Stanislaw

760

to

About

the

order

bourgeois

toward

you

things

Soon

perhaps

eyes

advise

America

all

at

and

in

the

job there,

some

my

peaceful negotiations

any

bureaucratic

direct

I should

many

question

no

I shall

colony

and

Tolstoi,
in

there

Russian

some

get

teacher, a clerk, or

Australia

or

choose

I could

go,

I could
a

If not,

Zealand,

acquainted

whether

example,

agitator, a reporter

an

if I should

get something
and

return

to

and

by
sit

quietly [in exile].

one-half

Almost
shall

What
much

if I cannot

what

I do

can
"

miserable
when

life,but
"

money

if I don't

find

he

must

it back

give
?

am

convinced

that

faced

suddenly

report

place?

Say,

conditions

has

is rather
the

exile
political

place, and

the

breakdown

The

however
for

I do

of

sudden,
of life in

by

the

passport which
to

the

policeon

and

sent

Will

I don't

the

exile, he

problem
permits

you

want

if I dare

to

to

of
him

not

work
to

live

appointed daj^s.

spent.

me

wrong

you,

but

there

will

you

to

seems

in fact
he

be

abuse

to

go

explanation
did

will

me

have

to

very

be

that

struggle

collapses.
only

in

designated

JASIIsrSKI
be

of

nothing

I be
for

burden

pity

him!

with

bad

reach

What

in

him

cigarettes,etc.

the

relation

line

of the

perfectly typicalfor
which

the

relation

which

rather

into

parasitism

in

United

Various

has

case

man

hardly

who

upon

which

the

uninstructed
is at

the

with

superior

of

the

expected

the

mainly

toward

peasant

and

the
every

benevolently,
influence.
value

in

In

show

in

his

of real

vanity,

exchange
which

the

of his

"

the

of

goes

for

as

of instruction

with

also

in

because

various

or

the

services

the

which

the

who

least

such

an

to

the

lacking)
relation

show

his

own

superiority
is

intelligent man

entertainment.
draw

from

But
him

attitude

same

into

come

general

intimate

glad

to

the

of appreciation

never

intellectual
the

expects

men

the

proportions,

In

are

his

teaching,

workman

intellectual

is

latter

Unfortunately

company.

which

companions

letter-writing,

is the
is often

with

contact

the

teachers, agricultural instructors, journalists, etc., with

This

ideal

is manifested

purposes
thus

itself this attitude

is

of

because

generosity, compassion,

most

motives,
his

acknowledging

are

peasant

parasite, and

Poland

the

to

expense

toward

instruction, etc.

some

priests.
with

relation

and

and

work,

quite

lectuals"
"intel-

exceptions, from

mixture
in

the

at

workman

peasant

shows

while

"

few
or

off before

there

really useful

who

times

of workmen

emigration,

on

is

emigration

parasite, his conditions, the degree

man

matters

workman

exception
man

and

influence

assumed

and

of the

to

Sometimes

benefit

enlightening

glad

man,

give

to

the

It is

calculation,

economic

other.

curious.

uninstructed

time

superiorityin

of

(besides purely disinterested

man

same

recruited, with

are

of

colony

live

and

anything by intellectual

earn

character

parasites
labor

result

half-instructed

"

physical

any

immoral,

or

speakers
On

of

kind

The

and

too

general

this

weak,

every

particularly frequent

attitude

very

contempt,
the

for

in

hundreds

leaders

almost

Europe,

with

and

workmen.

party-funds).

permanent

or

emigrate
The

intelligentparasite is

depending

Western

case

the

shows

allied

natural)

ciation
appre-

workman

or

to

is here

high

The

witnessed

been
their

him

workman,

if poor,

with

thing
every-

servant,

is not

too

be

society, makes

even

or

has

from

latter

appear

man,

case

peasant

Polish

supported

is

the

peasants

The

unfit

are

The

elements.

admiration,

rich

the

and

bourgeois

asks

be

gods

the

must

conditions.

and

in

instructed

an

with

workmen

or

in

To

true.

Polish

it then

receives

temporary

can

intelligentPoles
valuable

characters

uneducated

individually (not

scorn

clerk

"intellectualist"

makes

degrees.

laboring people.

that

when

The

such

who

of
or

States, to Brazil, to

farmers

the

kinds

relation

disinterestedly and
the

and

for this he

but

sad,

the

men,

instruction

frequent
near

socialists.

among

or

two

It is

which
class-distinction,

comes

is

here,

something,

job, but

He

superiority (particularlywhen

importance

the

like

die

to

for

waiting

something

month,

half-educated

intellectual

marked

has

prefer

politeness, for [the employer]

of

certain

meanwhile,

life worth?

also

The

of any

who

it,and

why should

and

work,

to

I fear

I live

roubles

20

?'

you

me.

is his

office for

totallyunable

to

companion-runaway

lawyer's

'

trouble

or

things are

with

I shall be

me.

583

SERIES

most

is treated
loses

the

is found

only half-developed.

by

typically in Brazil, where

the

colonists,more

opportunity
wherever

the

of

exerting

consciousness

or

less

serious
of the

584
slave

for

And

few

whose

wish

not

don't

of

amount

back

wish

on

pained.

am

know

You

from

the

it

crime

back.

I did

have

that

me,

Write

me,

paid

back

anybody.

to

consider

but

begging anybody,

without

further.

wrong

borrowed

money

character.

my

[the money]

you

do

to

any

any
I

with

don't

please

give

I cannot

get

succeeding.

are

but

done,

I intended

you,

I cannot

and

you

that

conform

not

exploiter's.'

be

can

cheat

to

it does

"

Some

happens

unhappily
wished

grosz

what

see

if it

me

poor

servant?

I will
in

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

please, how
the

whole

shall

Perhaps

priest.

I never

pay

also

yours

St.

761

August
Dear

Friend

letter

with

your

letter

of

the

me;

I consulted
alas !

He

change

my

I cannot

for

if I have

no

get

place

"

not

It is

duties

of
of

but

observed

in the

brings

Poland

the
in

an

loss of moral
to

an

drastic

revolutionism

while

of

to

seem

The

which

new

acting

even

the

loss
"

of

this

situation

benefit
15 to

some

20

it,

upon

5 roubles.

costs

possible

was

in the

province

in Poland

and

"

sincerelyin

most

to

the

sacrifices for it, they neglect simple

source

feel
In
of

from

exempted
Russia

the

the

common

feature

same

this discrepancy

seems

can

to

lie

ideals, particularly revolutionaryideals,

insufficientlypreadapted

and

banditism

and

making

They

it

that
weeks

exist

to

high social ideals

superior morality.

their

equilibrium

expressionof
into

life.

exaggerated degree.

unprepared

with

talking
while

for

[North] sea-shore,

men

for
is the

others]
me

expected

proved

here

possible

told

it

hopes

with

They

myself well,

what

but

nothing

is difficult.

nourish

been

are

it is

room

the

near

of many

everyday

fact

whether

association.

high social end, and

in

There

[in a

corner

that

I have

tired

easily

letter

but

physical

conditions.

by lying,

get any.

feature

"

it

I got

teacher, but

as

abnormal

"black

state

leaving Kadnikow,

imagine

to

me

in

you
received

in

I get

such

writing

advised

Petersburg.

cannot

teachers'

honesty

morality by

and

and

peculiar

in

alone

interest

be

job

the

at

was

by

passport.

my

he

in

am

Even

from

came

than

lodging alone,

when

it

conditions

[a month],

roubles

nothing.

that

further

go

waiting

said

sent

live

itself

expresses

When

physician,

....

improve,

1907

3,

I have

terribly nervous,

am

ago
Now

plans.

not

which

me.

do

can

of my

does

organism.

trifle annoys

interests

to

health

weeks

Two

up

neurasthenia,

or

every

but

breaking

My

melancholy"

and

of the

news

weakness

Companion:

and

J.

equilibrium
treated

consciousness.
is found

in Vol.

IV.

in

the

The

radical

conversion

of

JASlSrSKI
of

Archangel

for

Zyrans,

among
not

thank

even

protection
succeed

to

them

I think

of

at

but

it

is

back.

for

those

who

here

it is

"expropriate" [rob],for
for

good

with

gold,

There

of] all

this is not

[Russian

These

two

for

at

grows
and

is my

believe

but

Well,

yes,

there
the

time
which

like

else

must

express

be

streets, fewer
I beUeve

brotherhood

enough

bread

of

weak

and

in

science,

peoples.

the

and

the

pleased

singing

to

the

present

The

with

itself at

work

world

new

will
more

no

I beUeve
of

as

that

last in terror

everybody,

us

of

which

hate

for

leader

among

hope

We

people.

me.

revolution

fall,a

the

Let

insult

will

sick

mental
govern-

the

masses

many

to

two.

the

influence

and

these

feeds

enness.
drunk-

and

samovar

Pugaczow.'

then, although

religion.

in the

about
hero

for

will

wish

up

exploitation, cynicism,

the

except

to be

glittering

[the

but

of

don't

it not

Everything

public.

lives

as

and

And

and

upon

well

moment

every

blossom,

this

life.

Razin

come,

destruction.

misery

of

attention.

precisely

soon

misery

its

to

I cannot

ago.

colossus

dear

so,

It is bad

trotting-horses] nothing

of

as

will

moment

the

among

culture,

Stenka

....

waits

today

it is

terrifyingwith

....

people,

shoot.

things, schools, hbraries,

and

breed

about

hand

and

Were

stealing long
to

dom
King-

good place

good

Petersburg,

to

enjoyment

things merit

song

the

As

is

the

to

Hving,

And

it is not

how

don't

the

In

money

know

noticed

civilization

rysak

Galicia, it

militarism, everything private

frantic

and
Russian

of

one's

I don't

other

be

to

earn

to

good

are

smells

The

the

on

to

taken

If

adding something
time.

for

appeal

promising.

some

to

have

still

for

have

nothing.

but

As

there

bad,

I would

money,

man

difficult

going

only

there

living

I did

place!

will

very

Kadnikow,

to

very

....

your

is not

back

what

Vologda,

of

province

And

proposal.

all of

Waclaw
for

such

and

in the

or

month.

which

going

expenses

think

learn,

for

place

[of Poland]
don't

roubles

12

one

governmental

Samoyeds,

among

....

585

SERIES

in

it;

mankind.

long

we

as

can.

Yours,
St.
Don't
without

be

angry

and
'

embrace

Leaders

centuries.

don't

of

you

won't

abuse

If I

permission.

your

then, although
you

and

speak

me

Uve,
well

if I spent
I will

of me,

give
don't

one-half
it

the

back,

and

speak badly.

J.

money
if not,
I kiss

you.

popular

Russian

revolutions

in

the

seventeenth

and

eighteenth

586

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

762
Friend

Dear
which

for

was

with
to

it

me,

for

except

this

those

settled,and

is much
ask

April.

Go

this

end,

the

crocodile

Brazil!

[PoUsh
to

sit

farm

is

for I remain

that

our

You

have

with

of

the

National

only

and

under

the

May

to

"special

care"

end

the

to

[going])
shed

party

know

hands.

you

will

The

Macierz

it

I could

of the

are

in Warsaw

and

you

Poles

get

certainly.

get

place,

no

police
St.

763

WoLA
Dear

I received
I guess
work
whether

the

so

your

letter

on

lie in

you

will

with
back

called

ill that

Companion
which

from

be

must

you

way

They

Waclaw,

you
and

going

Mr.

the

ever

caught cold,

not

the

aheady.
I

I served

army,

expect

began

to

recover.

since

to

July
A

you

abiUty

It

end
but

months,
was

in

the

without

of my

ago

lost

At

for

days
with

like

cough,

few

1913

it is bad

Something
the

29,

J.

that

months,

some

recover

I did

I understand

hospital for

for 4 years

to

Friend:

seriously wounded,

me

me

Serocka,

and

to

The

working

woman

country

our

the

advises

even

without

closed;

and

immediately.

farm-buildings
been

health

at

or

Democratic

back,

America, groaning.

it and

with

go

yet

Brazil,

to

go

organized

will remain

to

is not

Vologda

to

colonize,

even

about

fatherland

house

is

of

off

to

received

you

this money

to

in North

better

much

if I returned

here

be

special office

speaks

press

beginning

regard

My

able

Petersburg,

here

be

up
is

wars.

with

question

I will go

beginning

....

make

from

sending

days

I shall

will

You

even

this

from

in the

school-association] has
myself,

question

whether

that

there, siUy people

gentlemen

tears

ready

As

our

mention

these

I will go

case

America.

and

the

wanted.

although
Vive

government

much

of

one

well, but

states

letters

my

away

whether
.

of

angry

very

standpoint

same

know

going

were

you

the

delaying about

am

....

and

don't

must

letter

enemies,

two

you

of

and

You

Brazilian

South

to

very

that

which

think

physician
In

to

You

improved,

the

become

answer

today

even

thought

is
[friendship]

occupied

you

not.

or

spring I

Parana.
of

no

this

that

1908

10,

your

point] particularlywhen

friends

letter,in

letters

for in the

certain

likely that

I got

All

death.

Then

one.

thought

to

and

received

surprise, for I

true

me

[to a

time

some

Companion:

and

for hfe

me

material
I

March

Kadnikow,

but
1910.

to

knowing

this

I did

you.

has

been

exile and
not

came

But

heed

on

it.

back

during

S88

ORGANIZATION

PRIMARY-GROUP

March

764

Dear

Mr.

Waclaw:

Ojcow.

in

am

8,

1907

know

don't

what

....

will

be

further.

something

or

crazy
letter

advising

and

books

not

am

he

as

good

very

well

perfectly

avoid

to

try

Moscow

do

of

with

acquainted

wrote

papers

Polish

them

Uterature.

letters

my

is

me

with

want

the

in

politics

he

Russian

Petersburg
What

ones.

mention

any

he

Once

or

whether

but

sometimes,

me

understand.

from

get

says,

yet

even

to

to

don't

else,

me

"

writes

Jasinski

to

for

him,

....

know

that

Not

long

this

he

thunder

few

calls

he

from

roubles

me

clear

time

few

which

he

does

not

mention

him

him,

he

of

full

is

furious

at

once.

calumnies.

dirty

In

denouncer.

He

"

in

from

sky.

with

agree

that

says

conjectures,

from

what

denounce

not

postcard

why.

activity

whose

got

know

don't

does

anybody
I

ago

postcard
I

if

him.

betrayed
I,
to

days

who

It

with

correspond
I

time,

fell

upon

him

and

him?

denounce

to

society

some

me

send

like

him

And

"

afterward

that

with

together

I,

affair

he

at

writes

another

postcard

all

W.

GOSZEWSKI

to

INDEX

TO

LETTER

SERIES,

VOLS.

VOL.

VOL,

Arciszewski.

.II.
.

Barszczewski

II

I AND

.II.

449

Lazowska

108

Lipniacki

II

I.
.II.
.

Butkowski

II

Cugowski

II

Dobiecki

Makowski

343

Markiewicz

256

Olszak

II.

Osiniak

II

FeliksP

II..

Fryaowicz

II
.

Halicki

II..

Hejmej
.

Jablkowski

II

Jackowski

II.
.

II

Jankoski

Kalinowicz

II

Kanikuia

II
F

Kluch

Konstancya

II..

Waleiych.

.II

Kowalski

II

Kozlowski

II

Krapa

II

Kukielka

II

316
469

273

Osinski

281

Pawlak

II

298

462

Pedewski

II

441

451

Piotrowski

II

503

Porzycki

II

375

435

Raczkowski

II

180

406

Radwanski

II

266

Rembiefiska

II

249

Rzepkowski

II

139

576

Sfkowski

II

61

149

Serczynski

II

164

Starkiewicz

II

321

379

Strucinski

II

332

Terlecki

II

170

Topolski

II

S3

Wickowski

II

158

483

Winkowski

II

283

303

Wroblewski

394

30
309

II
.

455

48
.

Kazimierz

II

Jasinski

121

II

'.
.

I
.

80
.

89

II

Gosciak

567

II

317

Borkowski

3"

Borek
.

PACE

II

Stebnach

445

328277
455

589

325